http://www.chignecto.net/cwa/etexts.nsf/5dc5ac270f1a41f8852565270004f724/0c54d579f3a45f7e852566be00490312/$FILE/COLCBOOK.txt
..The
Chignecto Project
Home -- Archives -- Electronic Texts -- by title -- cwa-etext-5..
Call
Number cwa-etext-5
Document
Title Historical and Genealogical
Record of Colchester County
Main Subject Nova Scotia--Settlement; Colchester County (Nova
Area Scotia)-- History.
Document Author Miller, Thomas (1803-)
Document Source Originally published Halifax,
N.S. : A. & W. Mackinlay,
1873. Chignecto Etext project.
Contributed by Kathryn Allen-MacPherson; Faith Amadio; Greg Bishop; Noreen
Burney; Kelly Copeland;
Sandra Devlin; Deanna Dodd; Roberta Fisher;
Lindsay Fraser; Joyce May Fraser;
Elizabeth Glendenning-Stockman; Duane Goertson;
Wanda Hamilton; Kelly Hardy; Ken
Henderson; Karl Holmes; Robert C. Hull; Marjory
Jacobs; Carroll Knox; John Langill;
John Latham; Dalton London; Thomas G. Lynch; Anne
MacCuish; Rose MacKinnon; Eleanor
Marshall; Teresa McLaughlan; Melody Pollock; Mary
Vail Rigler; Elizabeth Rodier; Liz
Schmidt; Virginia McCuin Sheppard; Claire A. Smith;
Judy Stevens; Judy Stevens; Nellie
J Stickles; Elizabeth Taylor; A. Louise Tremblay;
Pat Watson; Debbie Webster on 11/25/98.
Description Covers history and genealogy of Colchester County
up to
approx. 1873. Contains many surnames. In original printed
edition 394 pages. Chignecto
Etext edition. Virginia
McCuin Sheppard, Project Editor..
Copyright
applies on this material if intended for for-profit or
fee-charging
uses, and permission from Chignecto and the contributor must be
obtained.
Otherwise, this material and information is given in perpetuity as
a
gift to the public domain by the Chignecto Project and may be freely used
for
all other purposes, including further internet distribution. Please do
source
it, however, as part of good research practices, and please do credit
the
contributor for bringing this information to us all.
Historical
and Genealogical Record of Colchester County
by
Thomas
Millar (1803-)
*Chignecto Project Electronic Edition, December
1998.*
Originally published Halifax, N.S. : A. & W. Mackinlay,
1873.
PREFACE
The
Author of the following work being now about three score and ten years old, and
nearly done with the affairs of this world, having some knowledge of the first
settlement of Colchester, the names of the first settlers and their
descendants, especially of the Townships of Truro and Onslow, as well as with
many circumstances connected with the early settlement of the County, obtained
by tradition and otherwise, was induced to note down, from time to time, some
of them, in order that his children, and others who may come after, might know
some thing about their forefathers, and the hardships they underwent in
settling a new country.
It was his intention at first to
write only about his own kindred; but, having begun, he was led on to mention
nearly all the Grantees of the Townships of Truro, and some of Onslow and
Londonderry, with their descendants, as far as he could gather information. By the persuasion of a number of his
friends, he has been induced to place it before the public. In doing so, it is with a great amount of
diffidence, knowing his want of fitness for the work--being illiterate and
ill-qualified for the task.
If the dates in this work
are not correct, the author here claims the forbearance of those interested, as
he has expended a large amount of time and labour to get them as nearly correct
as possible.
To all those who have given me information
by letter or otherwise, I hereby tender my warm and hearty thanks for these
favours.
Thomas Millar
Truro,
April, 1873
HISTORICAL AND GENEALOGICAL
RECORD OF THE FIRST SETTLERS OF COLCHESTER COUNTY.
Chapter
I
On the second day of September, 1755, the French
inhabitants of Cobequid Village (now Masstown) lying on the north side of the
bay, and upper part of the Township of Londonderry, were engaged in their
fields at their work, it being harvest time.
With the afternoon tide three vessels were seen coming up the Bay. Two of them prepared to anchor, one opposite
the Village, and the other at Lower Cobequid; whilst the third ran further up
the shore. Curiosity was rife. Who were they, and whither were they
going? Their curiosity was still
heightened by the appearance of a person in the garb of a curate, who informed
them that the following notice was posted on the door of the Church: ''To the inhabitants of the Village of
Cobequid, and the surrounding shores, as well ancient as young men and lad ordering
them all to repair to the Church the next day at three P.M., and hear what he
had to say to them.'' Signed by John
Winslow.
Meanwhile the Sailors landed, and were freely
supplied with milk, eggs, and anything they wanted, by the farmers. Small parties of Soldiers landed, chatted
with the people, examined their farms, or strolled to the uplands in search of
partridges, and in the afternoon of the third day of September they joined the
people as they repaired to the Church.
The women had milked the cows, and prepared supper, but no one came from
the Church. The moon rose, and the
sisters strolled out and ran to the Church to ascertain the cause of their
delay. When they arrived at the Church,
to their great astonishment, they found it surrounded by armed Soldiers, who
answered their inquiries by pointing their bayonets, and ordering them to go
home. They met many of the women from
the houses nearest the Church, all anxious and sad at the detention of their
friends. At daybreak the following notice
was read, which was stuck on the fence opposite the Church; ''Cobequuid,
September 4th, 1755. All Officers,
Soldiers and Seamen employed in His Majesty's Service, as well as all His
subjects, of what denomination soever, are hereby notified that all cattle,
viz., horses, horned cattle, sheep, goats, hogs, and poultry of every kind,
that was supposed to be vested in the French inhabitants of this Province, have
become forfeited to His Majesty, whose property they now are; and every person
of what denomination soever, is to take care not to hurt, destroy, or kill any
of the above named animals, nor to rob orchards, or gardens, or to make waste
of anything in these districts, without special order given at my Camp, the day
and place to be published throughout the Camp, and at the Village where the
vessels lie. Signed by John Winslow,
Lieut. Colonel Commanding.''
When the people read this
notice they were speechless with terror; death stared them in the face. In the meantime three hundred men and boys found
themselves close prisoners in their own Church. Some of the boys screamed aloud, some attempted to force the
door, by they were overawed by the muskets of their guards. Day dawned at length over the wretched
prisoners; they wished to be allowed to return to their families for food; this
was refused, but their families were ordered to supply food to them. A few of these prisoners were sent out
during the day to inform those that dwelt at a distance from the Church if they
did not immediately surrender, their houses would be burnt and their nearest
friends shot. One of these messengers
attempted to escape; he was shot, and his house and barn set on fire. Thus the work of destruction was
commenced. About 200 married women, and
upwards to 100 young women, besides children, were ordered to collect what they
could of their apparel, and prepare to embark.
In vain the men entreated to know whiter they were going, but no answer
was given. By noon, the 5th of
September, the beach was piled with boxes, baskets and bundles; behind them
were crowds of weeping women and children; children crying for their mothers,
and mothers looking for their children; sick men and bedridden women were
carried by strong maidens, or tipped out of the carts which bore them to the
spot. A little before high water the
prisoners in the Church were ordered to form six deep and march to the place of
embarkation; they refused to obey this command. The troops were ordered to fix bayonets and advance on the
prisoners. This act produced obedience,
and they commenced their march. When
they came to the beach and saw their property, their mothers, wives, children
and sisters kneeling at each side of the road, one long, loud wail of anguish
went up from them on account of being so suddenly torn away from their houses
and homes, the place of their nativity, their flocks and fields, which were
then covered with the crops of the season, with some of their wheat cut, and
the remainder ready for cutting, and separated from their wives and families,
leaving behind them their Church and the graves of their kindred, to be
dispersed among strangers in a strange land,--among a people whose customs,
laws, language and religion were strongly opposed to their own. The women were ordered the same afternoon to
embark in another ship. About midnight
all were on board, except one or two women who had escaped to visit their
forsaken houses the next morning, and witness the sad havoc that had been made
the night before by some of the British soldiers who remained, by setting fire
to a number of the house of the Village.
Among these was their Chapel, of 100 feet in length and 40 feet in
breadth, which contained a large heavy bell.
This Chapel stood in a field which is now owned by Alexander Vance, near
the house of Mr. Lightbody of Masstown.
This place took its name from the fact that the French had their place
of worship or Masshouse there. Mr.
Vance informed the writer, that he had recently ploughed up some of the melted
metal of the bell, and the spot upon which it stood was pointed out by Mr.
Thomas Fletcher, son of the late Thomas Fletcher, who was one of the first
settlers in this place after the French were driven out.
The
transport ship, with the men on board drifted down to the mouth of the Avon River,
and there awaited the other vessel that had the women and children on
board. At daybreak she was in sight,
and they drifted down the Bay with the saddest freight on board that ever
sailed out of the Cobequid Bay; and as the vessels stood out to pass Blomedon,
the third vessel that had run further up the Bay joined them, freighted with
the French inhabitants who were gathered from the places now called Onslow,
Truro, Clifton and Selma. With a
favorable wind these miserable, houseless, homeless wanderers were soon borne
out of sight of the place of their nativity; night hid from their view forever
the blue mountains of Cobequid.
It may here be mentioned
that while the French inhabitants of Truro were hunted by the British soldiers
as the partridge on the mount, some of them fled for a hiding place, and
encamped in the woods up the Salmon River, in a deep valley of the brook that
Mr. William Murray had his Mills on recently, and from this the brook took its
name as French Village Brook. One of
the females who had escaped, or had been left behind on account of a boat being
overloaded, returned that night to her former place of abode, and there
remained during the night altogether unconscious. In the morning, when she returned to consciousness, she was too
weak to stand; it was some hours before she realized the full horrors of her
situation. After a time she was able to
crawl to the door, and there the scene which surrounded her was fearful. The first object she beheld was the Church,
the beautiful Mass House, a blackened heap of ruins. She was recalled to a sense of her forlorn situation by her cow
which came to her, asking by her lowing to be milked. She milked her cow and partook of some of the milk with a crust
of bread, which revived her so much that she set out to see if she could find
any one remaining in the Village; but there was no one to be found. Cattle had broken into the fields and were
eating the wheat; horses were running in droves through the fields. On the evening of that day, cows and goats
came up to their accustomed milking place, and lowed around the deserted
dwellings; pigs yet fastened in the pens, squealed with hunger; and the oxen,
waiting in vain for their master's hand to free them from the yoke, (for they
were used in moving the goods to the vessels) were bellowing in the agony of
hunger; they hooked and fought with each other, running through the marsh,
upsetting the carts or tumbling into the ditches, until death put an end to
their sufferings. The pigs were rooting
up the gardens. She sat sown on the
doorstep beholding the desolation of the Village, when an Indian approached her
and told her to come with him. She
enquired the fate of her people.
''Gone,'' said he, ''all gone,'' pointing down the Bay, ''the people everywhere
are prisoners; see the smoke rise, they will burn all here to-night.'' He pointed up by the Bay; two or three
blazing fires attested the Indian's story as too true. He assisted her in gathering some of the
most valuable things that were left. The
Indian then piloted her to his wigwam, near the edge of the forest; here she
found about a dozen of her people, the remnant left of what was once the happy
settlement of the Village of Cobequid (now Masstown). They waited about the woods on the north side of the Bay, for
more than a month to see if any more stragglers could be found before they
would start to go to Miramichi. At
length they were joined by about twenty of the French inhabitants who had
escaped from Annapolis. These persons
informed them that the houses and crops in Annapolis were burnt by the soldiers
who were sent up the River to bring them to the ships. Some fled to the woods; some, besides this
party, crossed the Bay intending to go to Miramichi through the woods. After another week's travel they met with a
party that had escaped from Shepoudie (now called Shubenacadie). From these persons they learned that about
two hundred and fifty buildings were burned along the sides of this River, and
that while they were firing the Mass House there, the Indians and French
rallied and attacked the British soldiers and killed and wounded about thirty
of them, and drove the remainder back to their ships.
Chapter
II
As the most of our readers are already aware,
Governor Cornwallis arrived in Halifax in the month of June, 1749, with a fleet
of ships loaded with passengers, and other things which were necessary for the
settlement of a new country. These
ships were bearers of nearly 3000 souls.
These persons set to work with vigour to clear off the bushes and erect
houses for themselves and families to live in, and put themselves in a way to
defend themselves from the attacks of the Indians and a few French settlers who
were still remaining in the place. Mr.
Anthony Elliott was in this company. He
was in His Majesty's service as a Soldier.
It is said Mrs. Elliott was the first woman that sat foot on the shoe on
their arrival in Halifax. After
Louisbourg and Quebec were taken by the British, Mr. Elliott and a number of
others were discharged from His Majesty's service. In the spring of the year 1762 he removed, with his family and a
number of others, from Halifax to Onslow.
He settled on the farm on which James Crow, Esq., now resides, at the
lower end of Onslow, where he spent the remainder of his days. He died there. His wife died there in 1813.
He was a grantee of the Township of
Onslow. This grant is dated
February 21st, 1769.
Nancy, their eldest daughter, was
married to Thomas Stevens. They had
four sons and one daughter. She was
married again to John Read, in 1815.
Mr. Read died in 1818, and she was married again to Thomas Hunt in
1822. Elizabeth, the second daughter of
Mr. and Mrs. Elliott, was married to John Carr.
William
Elliott, their only son, was born in Onslow, February 7th, 1763. His wife, Patience Miller, was born May
15th, 1770. They were married April
8th, 1791. He inherited his father's farm,
where he spent the whole of his life.
He died May 14th, 1842, aged 79 years.
His wife died in July, 1846, aged 76 years. Sarah, the eldest daughter of William and Patience Elliott, was
born December 28th, 1791. She was
married to Enoch Stevens. They had five
sons and one daughter. Mary, their
second daughter, was born May 19th, 1793.
She was married to John Copeland.
They removed to Canada. She died
there April, 1866, aged 43 years. Isaac
Elliott, their eldest son, was born February 18th, 1795. He was married to Mary Erralds, of
Falmouth. They had two sons and four
daughters. Phoebe, their third
daughter, was born March 18th, 1798.
She was married to Samuel Crowel.
They had two sons. She was
married again to William Rude. She
removed to Boston, U.S., and was married there to Henry Brewel. Elizabeth Elliott, their fourth daughter,
was born July 25th, 1900. She was
married to John Erralds. They had three
sons and four daughters. Jemima
Elliott, their fifth daughter, was born September 26th, 1804. She was married to Robert McLeod. They had five sons and two daughters. They removed to Pictou. William, the second son of William and
Patience Elliott, was born June 28th, 1807.
He was married to Jane, daughter of James and Sarah Blair, in 1835. They had five sons and two daughters. Mrs. Elliott died in 1848. He was married again to Eleanor, daughter of
Samuel and Margaret Yuill, of Clifton, July 25th, 1848. They had three sons and three
daughters. He inherited the farm that
was owned by his father and his grandfather.
He then exchanged his farm for another further up the Chiganois River,
where he now resides. Hannah Elliott,
their sixth daughter, was born December 23rd, 1809. She is living unmarried.
Anthony Elliott, third and youngest son, was born July 13th, 1811. He married Isabella McKinley. They had five sons and five daughters, who
now reside in New Annan.
Margaret, the fourth daughter
of Anthony Elliott, Senr., and Jemima, was born Nov. 3rd, 1773. She was married to James Good, of
Shubenacadie. They had six sons and
four daughters. She died January 24th,
1848, aged 83 years. Mr. Good died
October 12th, 1852, aged 91 years. Mary
Elliott, their third daughter, was born April 6th, 1769. She was married to William Joyce, December
1792. They had three sons and four
daughters. Mr. Joyce was a Cooper by
trade. He was Jail keeper in Truro for
a considerable length of time. After
this he built a house on the same place that Mr. Stephen Archibald now resides,
near the Court House, where he spent the remainder of his days. On May 8th, 1833, he was riding on an ox
cart loaded with hoop poles, and as he was coming down the hill, passing the
house in which Mr. Robert H. Cummings now resides, the oxen turned suddenly off
the road and upset the cart. It fell
upon him and fractured his skull. He
was taken up dead. He was 64 years old
at the time. His wife died July 24th,
1834, aged 66 years.
Rachel Elliott, their fifth
daughter, was born September 22nd, 1771.
She was married to John Herron.
They had three sons.
Eleanor, the sixth daughter
of Anthony Elliott, Senr., and Jemima, was married to Richard Perry about
1798. They had three sons and four
daughters. She died about 1827. Mr. Perry died in 1855, aged 86 years.
Chapter
III
Matthew Staples was another who came with Governor
Cornwallis to Halifax in the year 1749.
He remained in Halifax about 13 years, working at the trade of
Blacksmith. He obtained a grant of 1000
acres of land, before the Township of Onslow was granted. His land was laid out adjoining the
Chiganois River on the east side, north of Mr. Anthony Elliott's farm, which is
now included in the Township of Onslow.
He removed to this farm in 1762 (being the same spring that a number of
others settled in the same neighborhood).
He had his house and shop on the west side of the road, near the
Chiganois River, southwest of Mr. Timothy Barnhill's house. At this place he spent the remainder of his
days. He died there about the year
1771. He was married shortly after he
removed to Onslow to a lady who had been married twice before. Her maiden names was Sidney Homes. She was married first to David
Marshall. Elizabeth Marshall, their
eldest daughter, was born in 1752. She
was married to John Crowe, of Onslow, in 1776.
They had five sons and two daughters.
She died at Onslow May 11th, 1838, aged 86 years. Her husband died October 6th, 1825, aged 77
years. Rachel Marshall, their second
daughter, was born in England in 1754.
She was married to a Mr. Green.
They removed to England, where they both died some time ago. Mr. Marshall died. She was married again to William Cook. Rebecca Cook, their only daughter, was married to David, the
second son of the Rev. David Smith, of Londonderry. They had four sons. James
Cook, their only son, died a bachelor.
William Cook was drowned at Port au Pique. His widow was married to Matthew Staples about the year
1766.
John Staples, their eldest son, was born in
1767. He was married to Jane, daughter
of John and Joanna Cutten, of Onslow, Oct. 7th, 1791. He inherited that part of his father's farm which is now owned by
Messrs. Barnhills. He sold this farm
about the year 1820, and removed further up the Chiganois River, and settled on
the farm that his son Ephraim now resides upon, where he spent the remainder of
his days. He died July 25th, 1855, aged
87 years. His first wife died April
3rd, 1802. He was married again to
Catherine, daughter of William and Mary Blair, of North River, May 30th,
1803. His second wife died January,
1830, aged 48 years.
Sarah, the eldest daughter of John
and Jane Staples, was born August 4th, 1792.
She was married to George, son of Aaron Crow, of Onslow, January 16th,
1816. They had four sons and four
daughters. Mrs. Crow died January 15th,
1857.
Esther Staples, their second daughter, was born
Dec. 3rd, 1793. She was married to Henry
Wilson, April, 1814. They had three
sons and two daughters. She died April
9th, 1824.
Hannah Staples, their third daughter, was
born Dec. 15th, 1795. She was married
to Jabish Rude, Nov. 24th, 1814. They
had nine sons and four daughters. Mr. Rude
died Dec. 23rd, 1869, aged 76 years.
Elizabeth Staples,
their fourth daughter, was born May 7th, 1798.
She was married to James Wilson, Nov. 22nd, 1815. They had eight sons and five daughters. She died April 19th, 1872, aged 74
years.
Rachel Staples, their fifth daughter, was born
January 4th, 1800. She was married to
Aaron Crow, of Onslow, February 3rd, 1819.
They had eight sons and four daughters.
She died April 2nd, 1872, Aged 72 years. Mr. Crow died Dec. 23rd, 1852.
Jane, the
eldest daughter of John and Catherine Staples, was born June 8th, 1804. She was married to Joseph Crow, Dec. 28th,
1828. They had six sons and six
daughters. She died April 29th, 1853,
aged 49 years. Mr. Crow died January
3rd, 1868, aged 76 years.
Matthew, the eldest son of
John and Catherine Staples, was born August 15th, 1805. He was married to Elizabeth, daughter of
Saml. and Letitia Rude, Nov. 14th, 1828.
They had three sons and five daughters.
He reclaimed his farm from the forest, lying on the cross road between
Debert and Chiganois Rivers, upon which he now resides.
William,
the second son of Samuel and Catherine Staples, was born January 17th,
1807. He was married to Sarah, daughter
of Samuel and Letitia Rude, Dec. 14th, 1828.
They had four sons and five daughters.
John
Staples, their third son, was born April 21st, 1808. He was married to Rachel, daughter of Samuel and Letitia Rude,
January, 1830. They had one son and
five daughters.
Alex. Staples, their fourth son, was
born April 21st, 1813. He was married
to Mary Ann, daughter of Samuel and Letitia Rude, May 12th, 1842. They had three sons and eight
daughters. Mrs. Rude died April 7th,
1870.
Ephraim Staples, their fifth son, was born August
1st, 1815. He was married to Rachel,
second daughter of Matthew J. and Rebecca Archibald, of Truro, July 4th,
1839. They had three sons and four
daughter.
Mary Staples, their second daughter, was born
June 27th, 1811. She died 1861, aged 50
years.
Catherine Staples, their third daughter, was born
January 20th, 1820. She was married to
Joseph Henderson Nov., 1867.
James Staples, their sixth
son, was born March, 1824. He was
married to Matilda, daughter of William and Sarah Blair, of Onslow, ______,
1853. They had one son and five
daughters.
William, the second son of Matthew Staples,
Senr., was born in 1769. He was married
to Susan Wilson of Masstown, Dec. 20th, 1807.
He inherited half of his father's farm, where he continued to reside
until his death, Dec. 8th, 1854, aged 84 years. His wife died August 17th, 1862, aged 82 years.
Mary
Staples, their eldest daughter, was born Dec., 1808. She died when young.
James C., the eldest
son of William and Susan Staples, was born Sept. 25th, 1810. He was married to Sarah, daughter of John
and Isabell Baird, of Onslow Mountain, Dec., 28th, 1841. They had four sons and three
daughters.
Eliza Staples, their second daughter, was
born Nov. 9th, 1812. She was married to
John Morrison, of Debert, July, 1835.
They removed to the United States.
Mary Staples,
their third Daughter, was born January 4th, 1815.
She was married to
Samuel A. Fulton, of Economy, February, 1839.
They had one son.
William, the second son of
William and Susan Staples, was born February 18th, 1819. He was married to Mary McCabe of Greenfield,
March 23rd, 1848. They had one
daughter. He inherits a part of what
was his father's farm.
Jane Staples, their fourth
daughter, was born January 4th, 1817.
She was married to George Davis Sept. 12th, 1863. They removed to the United States.
Wilson
Staples, their third son, was born April 19th, 1821. He was married to Margaret Ann, daughter of John and Elizabeth
Deyarmond, January 7th, 1864. He
inherits the homestead.
John H. Staples, their fourth
son, was born August 30th, 1824. He was
married to Elizabeth Rodenberry, of Boston, Mass., where they now reside.
CHAPTER
IV.
In the fall of the year 1759, about 20 men came up
the Bay of Fundy from New England, to Truro and Onslow, to make preparations
for a settlement. The most of these men
had been in Nova Scotia a few years before, assisting in subduing and driving
out the old French settlers, and the taking of Louisbourg. These men erected small houses on the same
place that Truro Village now stands, and other parts of the neighbourhood. They returned to New England to spend the
winter; and in the spring of the year 1760, they returned again to Nova Scotia
with their families, and commenced the settlement of the country with that
vigour and perseverance that but few of the present day possess. There was a large quantity of manure lying
at the place where an old French barn had stood, on the south side of the
Salmon River, at the head of the tide.
This enabled them to raise potatoes the first year. In July of this year, they applied to the
Governor and Council for aid to cut out a road between the several lakes lying
between Fort Sackville (now Bedford) and the Shubenacadie River. The Council replied that provisions would be
furnished to the men while employed at the work, and that was all they could
do.
On July 12th, 1761, it was enacted, the Cobequid be
included in the County of Halifax. On
August 7th, 1761, the Council directed writs to be issued for the election of
members to represent the Township of Onslow and Truro in the General Assembly
of the Province, but we cannot ascertain that any election took place until the
year 1765, when James Brenton, Esq., was returned to represent Onslow, and
Charles Morris, Jr., to represent Truro.
Mr. Morris, being returned for Kings County at the same time, accepted
the latter, and Truro was unrepresented until 1766. On June 5th, 1766, David Archibald, Esq., took his seat in the
Assembly to represent Truro.
These first settlers
endured a considerable amount of hardship for the first few years. In the fall of the year 1760 all the women
excepting one returned to New England to spend the winter. In the Spring of the year 1761 they returned
to Truro and Onslow with a considerable number of other settlers. On October 9th, 1761, Colonel Alexander
McNutt, Agent of the British Government, arrived in Halifax with upwards of
three hundred settlers from the North of Ireland; they were landed on the 15th
of October, on what is now called McNab's Island; they remained about Halifax
during the following winter, and endured a considerable amount of
hardship. They were sent out by the
British Government, and scantily supplied with provisions. In the Spring of the year, 1762 some of them
went to Horton, some to Windsor, some to Londonderry, some to Onslow, and
others to Truro. On April 17th, 1762,
Governor Belcher recommended to the House of Assembly to aid the inhabitants of
Truro and Onslow, with provisions and seed grain, as they were very much in
need of both. The house declared it
impossible on account of the heavy debt that was on the Province. More settlers continued to arrive in Nova
Scotia, and the fertile intervals of Truro and Onslow attracted their
attention; also the valuable marsh and upland lying on the two sides of
Cobequid Bay.
In the year 1763 there were sixty families
in Truro, and in 1765 there were about seventy. This year they obtained a grant from Government of the whole of
the Township of Truro in one grant. It contains about eighty thousand acres of
land. There is no reserve in this grant
of mines or minerals. It is granted to
about seventy persons, in "Rights."
Some having but half a Right, some one Right, some a Right and a half,
and others two Rights. This Grant is
signed by Governor Wilmot, dated October 31st, 1765.
Alexander
Miller (grandfather of the writer) was one of these grantees. He was the youngest son of Alexander Miller
who emigrated from Belfast, Ireland, with his wife and several children, about
the year 1718. He settled first in
Saco, Maine. A few years after he
purchased a large tract of land near what is now Portland, Maine, where he
settled and continued the remainder of his life. About the year 1740 he loaded a vessel with boards and sailed in
her for Boston to dispose of the cargo.
The vessel was last seen near Wood Island; it was supposed that all on
board were lost. After this the family
removed to Londonderry, New Hampshire.
Alexander Miller, Senior, had four sons and one daughter. About this daughter we have not been able to
ascertain anything.
James, the eldest son of Alexander
Miller, Senior, was born in Belfast, Ireland, in the year 1712. He was brought by his parents to New
England, when he was six years old. He
married Mary Alexander, for a second wife.
They removed to Belfast, Maine, and arrived there May 20th, 1770. He was the first settler in that City. One of the principal streets is called
Miller Street. He died there in the
year 1794, aged 82 years.
James, the eldest son of James
Miller and Mary Alexander, was married to Betsey Nismoth, of Belfast, Me. They had five sons and two daughters. He occupied lot No. 38 (now known as the
Frothingham Place) for a term of years.
He then removed with his family to the Western Country, where a number
of his descendants still reside. He died there in the year 1840. His wife died about the year 1849.
Robert,
another son of James Miller, Senr., occupied lot No. 37. He resided on High Street in the City of
Belfast, U.S. He was one of the most
respected in that city. He died a
bachelor, in the year 1827.
Alexander, the third and
youngest son of James Miller, died when he was young.
David,
another son of James Miller, Senior, was married to Mary Boyes, of Londonderry,
N.H. They had two sons and five daughters.
They resided in the house that stands on the farm now known as the
Griffin Farm in Northport, Maine.
Samuel B., son of David Miller, lived a bachelor, and died May,
1842. Captain James Miller, the other
son of David, was born at Northport, Maine, December 16th, 1787. Early in life he chose the occupation of a
sailor. His sound health and strong
body admirably fitted him for his calling.
Many an incident in his history from boyhood to old age, very definitely
indicate the man, as he was well known to be, most active and robust. One day, when he was quite a boy, he was
returning home from Belfast, he cut a limb of a willow tree for a walking
stick, at the Nismith place, now the Reed Farm; when he arrived home, he stuck
down his walking staff into the soft ground; it took root, and grew to be a
large tree, under the shade of which many weary travellers between Belfast and
Camden have rested. During the years
that he followed the sea, he sailed with many of the residents of Northport and
Belfast, Maine. Gradually he advanced
from the boy before the mast to the master mariner, coasting along our shores
to the Provinces, West Indies and Europe.
As an instance of his presence of mind and courage, the like of which
very few men excel, may be known by what he did when about 22 years of
age. He was on a voyage to England, and
they had rough weather. In the English
Channel a man fell overboard, February 21st, 1809; quick as thought James
Miller passed a loose end of a rope around his body, and jumped over the
railing of the ship after the man; he grasped him and both were dragged by the
rope on board the ship again. He might
have been identified by the mark of that rope for some time after. He was married February 23rd, 1830, and
occupied the Robert Miller house on High Street, corner of Miller Street, being
a joint owner with his brother, of that and other property. Having left the sea his attention was
directed to the cultivation, improvement, and sale of land and other property
in the city. Several of the streets
were projected by him. He and his
brother erected a store on the site of the present Post Office. He always felt an interest in all the
maritime affairs of the day, and he was owner of several vessels. He built Commercial Street Wharf, which he
disposed of to Sanford, of the Independent Line of Steamers. He lost his wife, May 1st, 1861 (a Christian
woman). After that time he appeared
greatly saddened and seemed to grow old much faster than in former year. As he had no children of his own, he has
been very kind to the children of others--a father to the fatherless--giving
good advice to all, which he was able to do from his long experience with his
fellow men. He was charitable to the
poor, no one ever left his house hungry or in distress if it was in his power
to relieve them. Although he was strong
and vigorous, yet the strong man was brought down. In January, 1871, he took a bad cold, and from that time he
gradually failed in health. On July
6th, 1872, the once strong man was worn down, and quietly passed to rest on the
morning of that day, being eighty-four year and six months old. The name of Captain James Miller will ever
be remembered by those who knew him, for his kindness, patience, and charitable
labours.
The foregoing are extracts from the obituary
notice in the Progressive Age, paper, of Belfast, Me., July 26th, 1872.
Samuel,
the second son of Alexander Miller, Senior, was married to Margaret Turner of
Londonderry, N.H. They had two sons,
and ten daughters. They settled in
Petersborough, N.H., where they spent the remainder of their lives.
Joseph,
another son of Alexander Miller, Senior, settled in Sullivan, Maine, where he
left a numerous posterity.
Alexander, the forth and
youngest son of Alexander Miller, Senr., was born in New England in the year
1725. He was married to Nancy Anderson,
of New England, about the year 1749. He
was one of the first company that came to Truro in the fall of the year 1759,
and came again with their families in the Spring of the year 1760. It may here be observed that his aged
mother, who been long a widow, and in a poor state of health, would not consent
to stay in New England with any of her sons, but came to Nova Scotia with her
youngest son, Alexander, as her attachment was strong towards him. She died about eight or ten days after they
arrived in Truro, and was the first person who was interred in the Truro
Cemetery, the exact spot being now unknown.
It is said that when they erected the Church, eight years after, it was
found necessary to place it over the grave.
Alexander Miller's house lot was on the west side of the Parade. He built his first house on the same place
where the Court House now stands, and lived in it fifteen years. He built his next house on his front wood
lot, near the place that Mr. John L. Doggett now resides. At this time it was considered quite a
distance in the woods. At this place he
spent the remainder of his days, and died April 9th, 1791, aged 66 years. His widow died March 28th 1807. It was he and his brother-in-law, Captain
John Morrison, (grandfather of Thomas F. Morrison, M.P.P.) who built the first
mill which was stated in Truro after it was settled by the British. This Mill was built at the same place the
Mills now stand near the house of Mr. John McClure. The French had some kind of a Mill at the same place; there was a
millstone found in the bottom of the brook.
The writer has now in his possession a copy of an interesting letter
written by Alexander Miller to his brother James, who resided then in Belfast,
Province of Maine, dated at Truro, June 24th, 1786. He states in this letter how well he had prospered in worldly
things since he settled in Truro. That
he was now owner of 1650 acres of good land, 31 head of cattle, 3 horses, and
14 sheep; and that his son Isaac had 500 acres of land, and Samuel had 250
acres; and that his son Samuel had helped to kill eleven moose the winter
before. His son James had not returned
home having been absent more than eight years.
He had a letter from him, dated at Cork, Ireland, May 9th, 1785. He informed him by this letter that he was
married to a woman in Cork, and that he was bound for Holland as a first mate
of a brig. Alexander Miller sympathized
with his brother James on account of the sufferings of him and family during
the time of the American Revolution. He
states to him the critical situations that he was placed in at one time in
Truro between the two parties. For
entertaining some of his American friends, he and his two sons had to take to
the woods and remain there until the soldiers went off. He also states that the winter before the
snow was three feet deep along the side of the Bay, and back about ten miles it was five feet deep, and that it went
off that Spring with the heat of the sun.
The grain that had been sowed about six weeks before the date of the
letter was but then coming through the ground.
He and his wife join in thanking God for His many mercies. This letter contains a great deal more about
family affairs that might be interesting to connections, but which we do not
copy.
Isaac, the eldest son of Alexander and Nancy
Miller, was born in New England in the year 1750, and was brought by his
parents to Nova Scotia when he was ten years old. He was married to Elizabeth, daughter of Adam and Janet Dickey,
Dec. 12th 1781. He settled on what was
his father's land, and built his house on the east side of the Mill Brook, in
the field that is now owned by Mr. William Sutherland. He owned all the interval and meadow lying
on both sides of this brook, with a considerable upland. In the fall of the year 1809, there were
quite a number of Indians encamped on his farm, on the upland, west of the
interval, now called the Indian Hill.
Some of the Indians had borrowed an axe from him. One evening, a little before sunset, he
unyoked his team from the plough in his interval, and walked up the hill to the
Indian's camp to see about his axe, as he had not heard any noise of the
Indians during the day. When he
approached the camps, all was stillness.
Almost the first thing he saw was his axe, lying outside the door
covered with blood. He went into the
camp, and there he found an Indian lying with cloth spread over him. When he removed the cloth, he was very much
astonished at seeing the head nearly severed from the body, which had evidently
been done with his axe. He was so
struck with awe, that he left the place in haste to give notice to the
neighbours. It appeared that all the
Indians, except this one and his squaw, had left the day before. His squaw was suspected for committing the
fatal deed. It was said that her
attachment was stronger for another Indian than it was towards his
husband. She was pursued by a constable
and a number of others, and take prisoner at Stewiacke, brought back to jail,
and was tried in the court at Truro.
The verdict of the jury was, not guilty, as there was no positive proof
of guilt. The late George S. Dickey was
one of the men who went after her. She
was taken from among a large number of Indians; but there was no resistance
offered by them towards the company that took her. Mr. Miller sold out his farm in Truro in the spring of the year
1816. He removed with his family to
Lower Stewiacke, and purchased a farm from William Pollack, Senr., and his son
Samuel, being the same farm that Mr. John Teas and son now reside upon, north
of the railroad station, and on the north side of the River. He died there Nov. 4th, 1825, aged 75
years. His wife died in Truro December 20th
1803, aged 40 years.
Mary Miller, their eldest daughter,
was born Nov. 7th, 1782. She was
married to Samuel, the youngest son of James and Mary Dunlap, February 11th,
1813. They had three sons and four
daughters. She died January 12th, 1861,
aged 78 years. Mr. Dunlap died March
2nd, 1850, aged 68 years.
James Miller, their eldest
son, was born____, 1784. He died when
young.
Janet Dickey Miller, their second daughter, was
born August 8th, 1785. She was married
to William Frieze, of Maitland, Jan'y 14th, 1809. They had five sons and four daughters. She died Dec. 25th, 1844, aged 59 years. Mr. Frieze died January 14th, 1843, aged 68
years.
Nancy Anderson Miller, their third daughter, was
born March 30th, 1787. She was married
to Andrew Yuill, of Clifton, Dec. 1st, 1814.
They had three daughters. She
died April 15th, 1822, aged 35 years.
James, the second
son of Isaac and Elizabeth Miller, was born January 17th, 1790. He followed land surveying. When he was a young man, he was engaged
surveying in the County of Pictou, and there became acquainted with Miss Jane
McGill, of the West River. They were
married February 14th, 1816. He settled
at Lower Stewiacke, and remained there for about ten or twelve years. He then sold out and removed to Halifax, and
remained there until the fall of the year 1834, when he removed to New Glasgow,
and shortly after lost his health. He
died there Dec. 5th, 1836, in the 47th year of his age. His widow died there June 3rd 1872, aged 75
years.
Elizabeth, the eldest daughter of James and Jane
Miller, was born May 2nd, 1817. She was
married to John Ray in Halifax. They
removed to the United States. They had
two sons and two daughters. Mr. Ray
died there. She was married
again.
Ann Miller, their second daughter, was born March
18th, 1819. She now resides in New
Glasgow, Pictou.
John Miller, their eldest son, was born
January 21st, 1821. He was married to
Hannah, daughter of Robert McConnell and Marian Smith, his wife, Dec. 25th,
1848. He settled at New Glasgow, where
he carries on business as a flour and bread merchant. His first wife died March 18th, 1869. He was married again to Elizabeth, the third daughter of Andrew
and Nancy Yuill, of Clifton, June 27th, 1871.
Frederick,
the eldest son of John and Hannah Miller, was born March 17th, 1850. James Miller, their second son, was born
June 29th, 1851. William Miller, their
third son, was born May 28th, 1857.
Christiana Miller, their eldest daughter, was born May 10th, 1860. Jane Miller, their second daughter, was born
June 12th, 1862. Hannah Miller, their
third daughter, was born March 5th, 1869.
David, the
second son of James and Jane Miller, was born March 10th, 1823. He went to reside with his uncle, William
McGill, in 1834, and continued with him while he lived. He now inherits what was his uncle's
farm. He was married to Sarah, daughter
of Robert McConnell and Marian Smith, his wife, June 2nd, 1848. Isaac Miller, their eldest son, was born
March 13th, 1849. Jane Miller, their
eldest daughter, was born February 28th, 1851.
Caroline Miller was born May 12th, 1853. Amelia Miller, born Sept. 28th, 1857. William McGill Miller was born February 12th, 1859. Anne Miller was born March 19th 1862. Frank Miller was born May 12th, 1869.
Nancy, the third
daughter of James and Jane Miller, was born March 4th, 1825.
Rebecca, the
forth daughter of James and Jane Miller, was born April 18th, 1827. She was married to James Stewart on March
18th, 1847. They had four sons and four
daughters. They are settled at
Brookfield.
Alexander, the third son of Isaac and
Elizabeth Miller, was born in Truro, February 15th, 1792. He removed to Lower Stewiacke with his
father and family in 1816. He removed again
to the State of Maine in the spring of the year 1824. He died there a bachelor, January 20th, 1861, aged 69
years.
Rebecca Crowe Miller, their forth daughter, was
born in Truro, January 8th, 1794. She
removed to the State of Maine, and resided with her brother Alexander during
the remainder of his life. Shortly
after his death, she returned to Truro.
She died at Clifton unmarried, October 12th, 1866, aged 72 years.
Eleanor
Miller, their fifth daughter, was born Nov. 6th, 1797. She had poor health, and was subject to fits. She died at Stewiacke February, 1822, aged
24 years.
Adam Miller, their fourth son, was born May
21st, 1799. He was married to Sarah,
the eldest daughter of William and Louisa Hamilton, of Brookfield, March 12th,
1829. They have resided in Upper
Stewiacke since about the year 1840.
Nancy, the eldest
daughter of Adam and Sarah Miller, was born February 28th, 1830. She was married to Thomas Robison, Halifax,
January 4th, 1868.
Sarah Ann, their second daughter, was
born October 18th, 1831. She was
married to John Henderson Archibald April 5th, 1853. They inherit her father's farm at Upper Stewiacke.
Louisa
Miller, their youngest daughter, was born September 14th, 1837. She was married to Henry Brown, of Halifax,
October 17th, 1865. They had two
daughters.
Elizabeth, the youngest daughter of Isaac and
Elizabeth Miller, was born in Truro, July 13th, 1801.
James,
the second son of Alexander and Nancy Miller, was born in New England in 1753,
and was brought by his parents to Truro in 1760. He left home when young, to follow the sea, and was pressed to
serve on board of a ship of war for some time: and, after being released, he
returned home. In April 1778, he left
home again to follow his calling as a mariner.
Some time after this, he was in charge of a brig, which laid in the Port
of Cork, Ireland, during the winter; and he there made the acquaintance of Miss
Eleanor Mahon, and they were married in the year 1783.
Nancy,
their eldest daughter, was born in Cork December 16th, 1784. She was married to Stephen, son of Robert and
Susan Johnston, of the Lower Village of Truro, July 27th, 1811. They had three sons and three daughters. She died in Upper Stewiacke, Nov. 25th,
1870; and her husband died Dec. 26th, 1856, aged 69 years.
James
and Eleanor Miller had two sons, who died young, in Ireland. He continued to follow the sea as
captain. Upon one occasion he met with
Captain Wm. Cock on the street in the city of London; and, as Capt. Cock said
to himself, "He never was gladder in his life to see any person than he
was when he met Captain James Miller."
In the year 1792, he returned home with his wife and daughter, then
eight years old, and settled for a while on the farm on which John Barber now
resides, near the mouth of the Shubenacadie River, where their two sons,
Alexander and James, were born. He had
John Nelson hired to work his farm; and he continued to go to sea until his
wife died in the year 1796. He was
married again to Elizabeth, daughter of William and Dolly Putnam, widow of
James Smith, of Upper Stewiacke in 1797, and had three sons and one
daughter.
Alexander, the eldest son of Captain James and
Eleanor Miller, was married to Margaret McLeod, of Cape Breton, October 15th,
1836. They had four sons and two daughters,
whose names are John, Alexander, James, Charles, Eleanor, and Nancy. James, their third son is married to Miss
Agnes Reynolds and has removed to the United States. They have one son and two daughters. Alexander married Melvina Cummings. Alexander Miller fourth died in Cape Breton, June 10th,
1844. His widow is married to Abraham
Newcomb of Musquodoboit. James the
second son of Captain James Miller, was married to Margaret McDonald. They had three sons and one daughter. James the eldest of these three was lost at
sea. The names of the other two are
John and Alexander. The daughter's name
is Eleanor. Mrs. Miller died, and he married
again to Jane Maples. They removed to Margaree, Cape Breton, and had three sons
and three daughters.
Joseph, the eldest son of Capt.
James and Elizabeth Miller, was born 1798.
He was married to Ann Shipley, of Cumberland County, in 1830, and had
two sons and two daughters. Their names
are James, Prescott Isaac, Elizabeth, and Ann.
Elizabeth is married to Joseph Atkinson, and has a family of children in
Boston, Mass. Ann, the second daughter
of Joseph and Ann Miller, is married to Henry Lyford, and has a family of
children in Boston, Mass. Joseph Miller
removed from Antigonish, where he was born and brought up, to the United States
in the year 1836, and about three years after, as he was driving along the road
in a stage waggon, with a number of others, in the State of Florida, he was
shot by the Indians, who were concealed in ambush. He left a widow and four young children.
Elizabeth,
the only daughter of Capt. James and Elizabeth Miller, was born in Antigonish
in 1800. She removed to Boston, Mass.,
some time ago, and was married to Mr. ________ Sheffield. She died July 4th, 1859.
David,
the second son of Capt. James and Elizabeth Miller, was born in Antigonish in
1802, he removed to the United States, and was married there to Martha Floid,
of Boston. They have three sons and two
daughters.
Charles, the youngest son of Capt. James and
Elizabeth Miller, was born at Antigonish in 1804. He was married to Elizabeth Smith, and had five sons and four
daughters. He died suddenly some time
ago, and left a widow with nine young children. His second son, William, is now a member of the Senate of the Dominion of Canada. His eldest son, James, died in the United
States. His third son, Daniel, died a
bachelor. Capt. James Miller, after he
was married to his second wife, removed to Antigonish, where he reared his
family and spent the remainder or his days.
He carried on farming, milling and land surveying. He died November 10th, 1825, and his wife
died a few years after him.
Jane, the, eldest daughter
of Alexander and Nancy Miller, was born about two years before they came to
Nova Scotia. She was married to David
Archibald, second son of Samuel Archibald and Eleanor Taylor, December 1st,
1778, and had seven sons and two daughters.
Samuel, the third son of Alexander and Nancy Miller, was born in Truro
in the year 1761. He was married to
Elizabeth Davidson, February 3rd, 1791.
(Her father, James Davidson, lived in a house that stood on the same
spot that William Nelson's house now stands, on the east of the Truro
Cemetery.) Margaret Thomson Miller,
their eldest daughter, was born December 2nd, 1791. She was married to Alexander, son of Alexander and Margaret
Nelson, of Clifton, December 23rd, 1812, and had three sons and two
daughters. She died October 1st,
1865. Mr. Nelson died about ten years
before her. James Davidson Miller,
their eldest son, was born March 2nd, 1795.
He died a bachelor March 17th, 1858, aged sixty-three years. Sarah, the second daughter of Samuel and
Elizabeth Miller, was born March 2nd, 1797.
She died unmarried October 22nd, 1871, aged seventy-four years. Alexander, their second son, was born August
25th 1799. He died in March, 1800. Nancy, their third daughter, was born March
18th, 1801, and died January 18th, 1803.
William, their third son, was born May 12th, 1804. He is living a bachelor. Eleanor T., their fourth daughter, was born
July 22nd, 1806. She was married to
Hugh Ross, and has two sons. She is now
a widow, living near Elmsdale. Samuel,
fourth son of Samuel and Elizabeth Miller, was born April 1st, 1808 and died
December 1830. Elizabeth, their fifth
daughter, was born December 25th, 1811.
She was married to John Frane December 18th, 1852, and has one son. Mary, their youngest daughter, was born June
5th, 1814. She is married to Robert
Hall, and has three sons and three daughters.
Samuel Miller lived and reared his family on the same farm on which the
three sons of the late Samuel Forbes now reside, lying on the shore at
Clifton. He died April 11th, 1837, aged
seventy-six years, and his wife died October 18th, 1855, aged eighty-five
years.
Sarah, the youngest daughter of Alexander and
Nancy Miller, was born in Truro February 22nd, 1767. She was married to William, son of James and Elizabeth Johnson,
of the Lower Village of Truro, November 15th, 1787. They removed to Upper Stewiacke, where they settled and reared
their family. They had two sons and
four daughters. Mrs. Johnson being in a
bad state of health in the fall of the year 1820, was carried on her bed from
Stewiacke to Truro, by two horses in a carriage, which was made for the
purpose, and had a pair of shafts made long enough for one horse to walk after
the other, and a place housed in for the bed between the horses, for the
purpose of being attended by Dr. Suther, as there was no doctor at the time in
Stewiacke. She died at the house of her
brother, Alexander Miller, in Truro March 3rd, 1821. Her remains were taken to Stewiacke for interment. Mr. Johnson died at Stewiacke December 16th,
1830.
Alexander, the youngest son of Alexander and Nancy
Miller, was born where the Court House now stands in Truro, April 22nd,
1769. He was married to Rebecca,
daughter of Joseph Crowe, Senr., and Esther Barnhill, of Chiganoise, December
6th, 1792. Mrs. Miller died October 19th,
1793. He was married again to Rebecca,
daughter of Thomas Baird and Margaret Barnhill, of Chiganoise (by the Rev.
Duncan Ross, when he came first to this country), June 29th, 1795. He inherited his father's farm, and, having
purchased the adjoining lot on the west from David Whidden, he removed his
house across the road to the place on which David B. Fletcher's house now
stands, in the year 1799, where he spent the remainder of his days. At the moving of his house Alexander
Barnhill (father of John Barnhill) got his leg broken. He followed farming and land surveying. From the year 1820 to 1826 he owned a
schooner and was engaged in trade, which proved to be very unprofitable to his
worldly circumstances. He was an elder
in the Presbyterian Church for thirty-one years, and most of this time he was
clerk and treasurer of the Session. He
was one of the first advocates of the Temperance cause in Truro, which
commenced about the year 1828. And it
may here be observed that the first funeral that was held in Truro (except it
might have been at the very early settlement of the place) without the use of
spirituous liquor, was the funeral of the late Ebenezer Archibald, which took
place August 10th, 1829. The writer has
in his possession the rules of the first Temperance Society which was formed in
Truro, in the handwriting of John McCurdy, who was then teaching school in the
school house which stood near Mr. Thomas Taylor's house. Mr. McCurdy was Secretary of the Society,
Rev. John Waddell, President, Alexander Miller Vice-President, Alexander Kent,
David Page, Senr., Charles Tucker, John J. Archibald and David Page, Junr.,
were the committee of management. These
rules are dated January 10th, 1831. One
of the rules of this Society was that it should meet quarterly, and at every
meeting there should be an address given by some person to be appointed by the
committee.
The following is the address given by the
said Alexander Miller at one of the quarterly meetings held in the old Court
House in the fall of 1832: ---
"I have been young
and now am old, and have seen public opinion often changed in Truro. I am now standing near the spot where I
first existed, as this house nearly touches the ground on which the house stood
where I was born; and on this green around here is where my feet trod in my
early days. Nearly all my former acquaintances
have left me, and I am becoming a stranger to the spot where I was born. And knowing that I must soon go the way that
nearly all of my acquaintances have gone a little before me, I think it my duty
to take notice of some of the changes that I have witnessed regarding the
traffic in, and use of, ardent spirits, and the different changes in public
opinion with regard to the same, together with the change that has taken place
in my own opinion.
"In the first of my
recollection; perhaps about the year 1773, there was one barrel of rum sold in
the Upper Village of Truro; and the next year one puncheon; and the next two,
and I believe the next year there were three puncheons sold, and so on it kept
increasing until, in the year 1831, there were sixty puncheons sold in
Truro. In these early days the people
of Truro were famed for a sober, orderly, and hospitable people, but pretty
much as trade increased and the use of ardent spirits increased, the people sank
in reputation, and many of our old respectable people fell before the
destroyer. The public opinion was then
that ardent spirits was one of the good creatures of God, to be used, but not
abused, and according as they believed they practised, and they went on in this
way until the use of it became common, and was thought respectable. A person was not thought sociable or
generous if he did not keep it to treat his friends, till alas, the many
instances of the evils which have passed before us are enough to make us
shudder. It is not worth while to
mention them here, for they are too well known to us all. But we have reason to be thankful that a
change of public opinion has, in some measure, taken place, and is still on the
move; and many who formerly considered it one of God's good creatures, to be
used in moderation, consider it now the creature perverted from its original
use to the service of the devil, and that it is a sin to tamper with it at any
rate. Total abstinence is the only way
of defeating the adversary, and from principles of christianity, philanthropy,
and true patriotism, a number have come forward and pledged themselves to total
abstinence from the use of ardent spirits, and the immoderate use of all
intoxicating liquors, under the name of the "Truro Temperance Society." About two years ago there were only eighteen
persons found to embrace these principles.
At the end of the first year the number stood at 133, and at the end of
the second year 175, belonging to what is called the "Old
Society." Besides these, about 60
young men have espoused the cause and formed themselves into a society on the
same principles, and are doing much good by co-operating with us. The young people taking the cause in hand,
bids fair for the work being completed by the next generation.
"There
is much against the work being accomplished by this generation, who have been
brought up in what I call the old school, where moderate drinking was taught,
believed in, and practised, until the appetite became so strong for the poison
by habit, the understanding impaired, and the conscience lulled to sleep; and
persons saying it is good for the body in a great many circumstances, and it
would be wrong for us to deprive ourselves of this good, and so they drink on;
still they grow more attached to it, until final ruin ensues. Now, the world is divided on these two great
questions, whether ardent spirits is the good creature of God or not? These two great questions are to be determined
by the Court of public opinion, and every person has a part to act in the decision. Therefore each one should endeavor to
qualify himself as a Judge, to give an impartial opinion on this great and
important subject. We must see that we
are not prejudiced in the cause, and that we give due attention to have
ourselves properly informed in the matter, and have none of the spiritous
liquor mixed with our blood, nor so strongly wedded to its use that nothing but
death can separate. When all are thus
properly qualified to vote in this matter by having the understanding informed,
the conscience enlightened and in lively exercise, then I have no doubt but the
decision will be in favor of total abstinence principles. And if this was acted upon, the monster
would soon be driven from this world, and man delivered from one of his
greatest enemies. But should the Court
of public opinion not take due pains to qualify itself on this question, and
give but a partial decision, then the monster would still be permitted to den
in our land, and go through it destroying its inhabitants. Then where will the responsibility lie? Will it not be upon those who have not done
their duty in discouraging the use of it in every way that lay in their
power? If all would come forward, the
work would be done at once. Those who
have come forward and done their duty have acquitted themselves. But awful must be the responsibility on
those where it rests, not only to society in this world, but the responsibility
that they are under to the great Judge at the last day.
"The
cause of temperance admits of no doubt of its originating in Divine love, and
it will progress, although there is so much opposition to the good cause, under
so many false opinions that are abroad in the world. Of some of these false pretenses I shall here take notice, such
as the following: Some say that they
would join the society only the members are a set of hypocrites. They pretend to abstain for a while and then
drink worse than ever.' 'Others say
that they like temperance very well, but they carry things too far, and those
who are its most zealous friends say things that are so disgusting; such as
that ardent spirits are not the good creatures of God, but the perversion of
them through the invention of men, under the instigation of the devil, and we
cannot put up with such doctrine as to abstain altogether. But grant us the moderate use, and not the
abuse, and we will join you.' 'Others
say that they see no use in these societies; if a man has not religious
principle enough to bind him, it will not be the signing of the pledge that will
do any good to make him refrain.' Now,
to these last we say that the religion of Jesus binds every one of his
followers, and especially those who have been themselves guilty in
countenancing any sin, and have been brought to an evangelical repentance of
the same, and are sensible of the dishonor done to Christ and his cause. They that love him cannot stand by and see
the spear thrust into his side without regret, and, out of love to him, make
use of all rational means in their power to stem vice, especially this one of
intemperance, which has done so much evil to the human race; and what means
would be so effectual as if all would come forward and assist in removing the
temptation out of the way, by not countenancing the traffic or use of it. Now, I say from Christian principle that it
is the duty of every one to come forward and make use of every means in his
power to put a stop to the use of an article which has been proved to be of no
use, but hurtful to the human constitution, from the testimony of hundreds of
respectable physicians who have given their names to the world. Also, the evidence of thousands who have
made the experiment ought to be conclusive evidence to those who have not as
yet made the experiment; and the responsibility rests on those who stand aloof
from this great work. To those who
plead for the moderate use, and not the abuse, I would say, look at the danger
you are in and let conscience speak, and see if it will not tell you that it is
presumption for you to follow a path which has conducted so many to ruin, for
no man ever became a drunkard at once, and I would have you to examine and see
if you are not trusting to your own strength, which it is to be feared will be
your ruin, as it has been to many before you.
I would ask those who are still wavering in opinion whether ardent
spirits is one of the good creatures of God, or whether they have been
perverted from their original use by the art of man, through the instigation or
suggestion of Satan? The tree is known
by its fruit, and when we come to look and see the amount of evil and mischief
the use of it produces, we must come to the conclusion at once that it is the
work of the bad and not of the good spirit.
Next, to those who say that the temperance people are all a set of hypocrites
who only pretend that they abstain, but ill drink as fast as those who make no
pretensions---to these I would say not to be too hasty in judging the heart,
which belongs only to God, who well knows the intentions of the heart. But it is to be regretted that there is so
much truth in this remark---that so many have put their hand to the plough and
have looked back, or, from want of resolution, have gone in the way of
temptation, and have fallen before it.
To such as have been sensible of their fall, and express a desire to
continue in the good cause, looking for Divine assistance (being now by their
fall made sensible of their own weakness), I would say bear with them, and
admonish them in the spirit of meekness, and drop a tear of pity over those who
are so far gone as to allow themselves to indulge in moderate or immoderate
drinking, which is the road to misery.
To those who have been enabled to sustain their pledge I would say
endeavor to be firm and stand fast, taking good heed lest you fall; and go on
steadily, depending on Him who can give strength to bring us all honorably
through this world. It is much to be
regretted that so many of those who were expected to come forward are still
standing aloof and taking no part in this great work. It is recommended by your committee not to deal in stores where
this traffic is carried on. Also, to
petition the Legislature and the Court of Sessions to prohibit the use of
strong drink in houses of entertainment."
Upon the
foregoing recommendation, petitions were prepared, and signed by a large number
of persons from different parts of the County, to the Court of Sessions for the
County of Colchester, January term 1833, asking the Court not to grant license
to any person to sell spirituous liquors.
Mr. William Creelman (father of the Hon Samuel Creelman) was the
delegate and bearer of petitions from Upper Stewiacke. And when it was proposed to grant license,
the foregoing named Alexander Miller rose in the court, and stated that he held
in his hand petitions, signed by hundreds of respectable persons, asking the
worshipful Court not to grant license for the sale of liquors, when the Judge,
in a very peremptory manner, stopped him from saying anything in support of the
prayer of the petition. And when the
petitions were read and the vote taken, there was a majority of the Justices in
favour of not granting licenses. With
this decision the Judge appeared quite dissatisfied, and said to the Justices,
"that he did not know what they meant by violating the laws of the
Province in such a manner."
Alexander Miller, 3rd, eldest son of the foregoing Alex. Miller and
Rebecca Baird, his wife, was born in Truro, May 8th, 1796 (being the same day
that Truro Village was burnt). He was
married to Sarah, daughter of John Faulkner and Janet Moor, his wife. (Sarah being the widow of the late James
Perkins who was drowned from a fishing boat at Five Islands, and left a young
widow and one daughter. This daughter
is now the wife of Robert Cummings, and has two sons and one daughter). Alexander Miller and Sarah Perkins were
married Dec. 19th, 1822. They had three
sons and two daughters.
James, the eldest son of
Alexander and Sarah Miller, was born in Truro, March 4th, 1824. He was married to Margaret, daughter of Samuel
and Margaret Forbes, of Clifton, May 24, 1851, and had two daughters. Sarah, their eldest daughter, was born Feb.
11th, 1853. Ermina, their other
daughter, was born August 12th, 1855.
James Miller was a Colporteur and School teacher. He died suddenly at the Folley, Londonderry,
Feb. 10th, 1858, in the 34th year of his age.
Nancy, the eldest daughter of Alexander and Sarah Miller, was born
December 5th, 1824. She died unmarried
Dec. 29th, 1862.
Robert, the second son of Alexander and
Sarah Miller, was born January 4th, 1828.
He was a house-joiner, and removed to New Hampshire, U.S.; and was
married there to Sarah Blanchard, of Watertown, Mass, U. S., Feb. 29th 1851,
and died March 7th, 1852, aged 23 years.
Elizabeth, the second daughter of Alexander and Sarah Miller, was born
June 10th, 1830. She was married to
Isaac Miller October 24th, 1859, and removed to California, where he had his
arm broken, and some time after, the arm was taken off; and he returned to
Truro in a bad state of health, and died on Nov. 13th, 1864, in the 40th year
of his age. Elizabeth was married again
to William Dickson, of Onslow, June 20th, 1865, and had one son and one
daughter.
Alexander, the youngest son of Alexander and
Sarah Miller, was born October 15th, 1832.
He works at cutting and engraving monuments. He was married to Sarah Ann, daughter of John J. and Mary
Archibald, Nov. 25th, 1856. Agnes,
their eldest daughter, was born April 11th, 1859. Mary Jane, their second daughter was born August 7th, 1861, and
died August 30th, 1863. Andrew, their
son, was born February 16th, 1863, and died Dec. 18th, 1865. Jannie Blanchard, their third daughter, was
born December 31st, 1867. The above
named Alexander Miller, 3rd, died May 31st, 1855, aged 59 years.
Margaret,
the eldest daughter of Alexander and Rebecca Miller, was born May 24th,
1797. She was married to James M.
McCurdy, of Onslow, October 25th, 1814.
They removed to Musquodoboit in March, 1816, where they took their farm
from the forest, erected comfortable buildings, and raised their numerous
family. They had eight sons and five
daughters. All their daughters and four
of their sons are dead. Their son,
George, and daughter, Elizabeth, died near one time, and were both laid in one
grave, George was 20 years old and Elizabeth 18. Mrs. McCurdy died Oct. 11th, 1845. Mr. McCurdy died March 30th, 1871.
Rebecca,
the second daughter of Alexander and Rebecca Miller, was born August 10th,
1798. She was married to Joseph, eldest
son of John and Sarah Barnhill, of Chiganoise, Feb. 29th, 1816. They had five sons and two daughters. She died June 1st, 1843, aged 45 years, and
her husband died March 15th, 1869, aged 77 years. Nancy, the third daughter of Alexander and Rebecca Miller, was
born May 21st, 1800. She was married to
James D. Baird, of Onslow, July 13th, 1820.
They had six sons and two daughters.
Two sons and one daughter died some time ago. They removed to Pembroke, Upper Stewiacke, in the spring of the
year 1861, where she is still living, but has been blind during the past ten or
twelve years. Mr. Baird died June 2nd,
1871, aged 74 years.
Jane, the fourth daughter of
Alexander and Rebecca Miller, was born December 26th, 1801. She was married to Alexander Nelson, April
8th, 1823. They had six sons and four
daughters. They removed from Middle
Stewiacke to Boston, Mass., in the year 1853.
Their son, William, was drowned in Stewiacke River July 20th, 1845, when
he was 12 years old. Their sons Alex.,
Thomas and George, all died near one time, in the year 1863, in the United
States. Their daughter, Elizabeth, was
married to Thomas West. Mr. West died
December 12th, 1861, aged 29 years, and his wife, Elizabeth Nelson died March
27th, 1859, aged 22 years.
Thomas, the second son of
Alexander and Rebecca Miller, was born December 25th, 1803. He was married in 1823, to Janet Colvan,
daughter of John and Jane Smith.
Rebecca, their eldest daughter, was born March 1st, 1824, and was
married to John H. Archibald, of Harmony, January 29th, 1844. They have one daughter.
Jane,
the second daughter of Thomas and Janet C. Miller, was born March 26th,
1826. She is married to John L.
Archibald, of Harmony, Nov. 17th, 1846.
They have six sons and one daughter.
Their names are among the Archibalds.
Daniel
Cock, the eldest son of Thomas and Janet C. Miller, was born March 4th,
1829. He was married to Olive Crowell
March 4th, 1853. Colvan their eldest
daughter, was born December 25th, 1853.
Charles B., their eldest son, was born Oct. 25th, 1855.
Elizabeth
Jane, their eldest daughter, was born Feb. 13th, 1857. Sarah was born Sept. 15th, 1858, and died
Nov. 11th, 1859. Sarah Rebecca was born
May 27th, 1860. Robert was born Sept.
22nd, 1861. Albert Edward was born
August 18th, 1863. Clara Agnes, was
born August 13th 1865, and died May 5th, 1866.
Mary Etta was born March 12th, 1867.
William was born June 11th, 1868.
Thomas was born March 6th, 1871.
Alison, the
third daughter of Thomas and Janet C. Miller, was born April 5th, 1832. She was married to Edward Johnson, of Upper
Stewiacke, Dec. 4th, 1855. They had
four sons. Mr. Johnson died in Halifax,
March 20th, 1864.
Christie, the fourth daughter of
Thomas and Janet C. Miller, was born Feb. 5th, 1837. She was married to Robert Dinsmore October 13th, 1859. They have two sons and three
daughters.
Mary, the fifth daughter of Thomas and Janet
C. Miller, was born May 26th, 1840. She
died unmarried August 22nd, 1859, in the 20th year of her age. William, their second son, was born January
8th, 1843, and died June 10th, 1843.
William Alexander, their third son, was born June 21st, 1844. He left home April 2nd, 1867, and went to
California. He was absent more than
four years, and returned home May 9th, 1871.
He was married to Olive, the youngest daughter of David T. and Eleanor
Archibald, Dec. 18th, 1872.
Isaac Geddie, the fourth son
of Thomas and Janet C. Miller, was born May 4th, 1847. He removed to the United States May 31st,
1870. He returned home January, 1872. John Smith, their fifth son, was born Dec.
6th, 1849.
Robert Smith, their youngest son, was born
March 25th, 1853, and died July 24th, 1858.
Mrs. Miller died January 23rd, 1873, in the 68th year of her age. Mary, the fifth daughter of Alexander and
Rebecca Miller, was born Sept. 22nd, 1805.
She was married to Robert Archibald.
They had two sons; both died young.
She died Feb. 8th, 1855.
Elizabeth, the sixth daughter of Alex. and Rebecca Miller, was born Jan.
23rd, 1807. She was married to Robert,
son of Edward and Hannah Logan, January 22nd, 1828. Their family and deaths appear in the Logan family. Sarah, the seventh daughter of Alex and
Rebecca Miller, was born April 17th, 1809.
She was married to William Logan January 8th, 1829, and had five sons
and two daughters who appear in the Logan family. Eleanor, the young-est daughter of Alexander and Rebecca Miller,
was born July 13th, 1812. She was
married to Daniel Hamilton, of Onslow, Feb. 14th, 1835. They had five sons and four daughters. On Nov. 5th, 1844, Mr. Hamilton was caught
by his coat with the cogs of a wheel of a grist mill, and was drawn through
between the cogs of the two wheels where there was a space of but two and a half inches. He was very much injured; and had it not been that one cog came
on each side of his back-bone, he would have been nearly cut in two.
CHAPTER
V.
David Archibald, Esq., was the eldest of four
brothers who settled in Truro. They
arrived in Nova Scotia with a number of others on the 13th day of December, 1762. He was a leading man in society; was the
first Justice of the peace who settled in Truro; was the first who represented
Truro Township in Parliament. He first
took his seat June 5th, 1766. His name
stands first in the Grant of said Township, also to the call given the Rev.
Daniel Cock, which was dated September, 13th, 1770. His name is also at the head of the list of elders of the
Presbyterian Congregation. These were chosen
in the summer of 1770. He had his front
lands on the north side of Salmon
River. His house stood near George
McLeod's, on what is called Bible Hill.
At one time a thief was brought before him for trial, and the sentence
was, "That the thief should be tied to a cart and driven from the Hill
across the River, down round the Parade, and back to the Hill again; and that
the driver should use the whip more freely on the thief than on the horse. Mr. Archibald was born in Londonderry,
Ireland, September 20, 1717. Elizabeth Elliott, his wife, was born June
10th, 1720. They were married May 19th,
1741. He died about 1795. His wife died October 19th, 1971, aged
seventy-one years.
Samuel, the eldest son of David
Archibald, Esq., and Elizabeth Elliott, his wife, was born in Londonderry,
Ireland. November 11th, 1742. He was married to Rachel, second daughter of
John Duncan and Rachel Todd, his wife, of Londonderry; he settled at Little
Dyke, and remained there until 1769.
His eldest child was born there in 1767, and died young. It was buried on a small island near the
shore. He exchanged farms with William
Corbett, removed to Truro and settled upon the Townsend Farm, so called, being
the same upon which William C. Eaton, Esq., now resides. He was an active man in business and a good
writer. He was Town Clerk of Truro from
the year 1771, until the time of his death.
He took his seat in the House of Assembly as representative of the
Township of Truro on June 12th, 1775.
He was again returned to represent Truro in 1777. He was very full of sport. On one occasion when a number of men were
engaged dyking in the marsh, as it was the custom in those days, the men took
their dram in the middle of the afternoon, and laid down to have a little
rest. This time they all fell asleep;
he then took every man's spade and fastened each one of them to the marsh by
the cue of his hair pressed with their spades into the marsh.
In
1779 he started to go to the West Indies in a vessel with a cargo of boards and
horses. When he was on his was way down
to the Bay, to go on board of the vessel, he rode up to John Smith's shop door,
and said to him, "Come, Smith, let us have a parting drop." When Smith was about taking the parting drop
with him, he snatched the bottle from him, and rode off, laughing, at the sport
of playing a good trick on him. The
bottle was filled with fish oil. While
he was in the West Indies he received foul treatment from a British officer,
and died there suddenly, leaving a widow and six young children to bemoan their
sad bereavement. His widow was married
again to Captain John McKeen, February 12, 1783. They had one son. She
died January 20th, 1814, aged 71 years.
Mr. McKeen died in St. Mary's.
John Duncan, the
eldest son of Samuel and Rachel Archibald, was born February 5th, 1769. He removed to Upper Stewiacke and commenced
work on the farm on which the late George Hamilton afterwards lived and
died. He died there a bachelor, May,
1792, aged 23 years. Elizabeth Elliott
Archibald, their eldest daughter, was born in Truro, November 30th, 1770. She was married to Hugh, the eldest son of
William Logan and Janet Moore, about the year 1793. They had three sons and four daughters. They settled in Upper Stewiacke.
She died there.
David, the second son of Samuel and Rachel Archibald, was born in
Truro, November 4th , 1772. He went by
the name of David the seventh, or Colonel David. He built the house in which Isaac Barnhill, Esq., now resides, at
Onslow parade, in which he lived and died.
He was married to Olivia, one of the twin daughters of Charles and
Amelia Dickson, of Onslow, February 5th, 1801.
He was an active man in business.
He died November 23rd, 1814, aged forty two years. His widow was married again to John
Henderson (who was Sheriff of the District of Colchester) February 11th,
1819. They had one son. Mr. Henderson died July 8th, 1832. Mrs. Henderson died at Tatamagouche,
February 7th, 1872, in the 88th year of her age.
Samuel
George William, the eldest son of David and Olivia Archibald, was born in
Onslow, May 31st, 1804. He was married
to Maria Henderson, January, 1839. He
died October 10th, 1871. George, their
eldest son was born in 1840. Charles
Archibald, the second son was born in 1842.
He removed to Trinidad, where he was married had some family and
died. Margaret Archibald, their eldest
daughter, was born in 1844. Edward
Archibald their third son was born in 1846.
He removed to Newfoundland and died there. Rose Olivia Archibald, their second daughter, was born in
1848. David Archibald, their fourth
son, was born in 1850. He died in
Scotland in 1871. Maria Archibald,
their third daughter was born in 1852.
Susan Amelia Archibald, their fourth daughter, was born in 1854. Rupert Archibald, their fifth son, was born
in 1856.
Elizabeth, the eldest daughter of David and Olivia
Archibald, was born in Onslow January 27th, 1706*. She was married to Alexander McKenzie in 1827. They had five sons and three daughters. They settled at River John. She died
there January 27th, 1870. Mr. McKenzie
died March, 1868. Mary, the second
daughter of David and Olivia Archibald, was born in Onslow January 27th,
1808. She was married to Hon. Alexander
Campbell March 10th, 1825. They had
four sons and four daughters. He
settled in Tatamagouche, where he carried on a large business at shipbuilding
and merchandise. He died suddenly April
13th, 1854, aged 59 years. [*possible
typo in original book, probably should be 1806]
Charles
Dickson Archibald, their second son, was born December 16, 1809. He was lost at sea when he was a young
man. William Henry Archibald, their
third son, was born December 10th, 1811.
He died April 10th, 1812. Thomas
Dickson Archibald, their fourth son, was born April 8th, 1813. He was married to Susan, daughter of William
Corbett and Isabell Davison. Their sons
names are Edward, Thomas and Blowers.
Their daughter's name was Emma.
She died when twenty years old.
Mrs. Archibald died and he was married again to Elizabeth Hughes. He settled in Sydney, C. B., where he
carries on a large business. He was a
member of the Legislative Council of Nova Scotia for a number of years. He is now a member of the Senate of
Canada.
Rachel Todd, the second daughter of Samuel and
Rachel Archibald was born in Truro January 16th, 1775. She was married to Charles, the second son
of Charles and Amelia Dickson, of Onslow, December 31st, 1799. They had five sons and six daughters. He was a carpenter by trade. He built the house in Onslow in which John
B. Dickie, Esq, recently resided, and died there March, 1821, aged 45
years. His wife died in 1819, aged 44
years.
Samuel George William, the third son of Samuel
and Rachel Archibald, was born in Truro, February 5, 1777. He was left a poor fatherless boy when about
three years old, and was taken by his grandfather and brought up until he was
able to earn his own living. He went to
Stewiacke and commenced improving on the same farm that his brother had been
working on before his death. He continued
at this work but a short time. He soon
threw down the handspike that he was rolling the black logs with, and resolved to try some other way of obtaining
a living. He commenced the study of
law, and it was but a short time until he was admitted to the Bar. He commenced with that vigor which but few
persons can bring into action. He soon
became popular. In 1806 he was returned
to represent the County of Halifax in the House of Assembly, and he continued
to hold his seat for thirty years. He
represented the County of Colchester from the year 1836 to 1841. On May 21st, 1817, he was appointed King's
Council. On February 15th, 1825, he was
unanimously chosen Speaker of the House of Assembly. He filled the office of Clerk of the Peace for a few years when
he was a young man; also, of Judge of Probate.
He was appointed Solicitor General on April 11th, 1826. He was Attorney General for a number of
years. In 1841 he was appointed to the
office of Master of the Rolls. He was
married to Elizabeth, daughter of Charles and Amelia Dickson, of Onslow, March
16th, 1802. Mrs. Archibald died in
Halifax May 13th, 1830, aged 43 years.
He was married again to Mrs.
Joanna Brodley, August 1832. He died in
Halifax January 28th, 1846, aged 69 years.
His widow died in England.
Charles Dickson, the
eldest son of S. G. W. and Elizabeth
Archibald, was born in Truro October 31st, 1802. He was married to Bridget Walker in 1832. She was heiress of a large estate in
Lancashire, England. He died in
1868. Elizabeth Archibald, their eldest
daughter, was born in England in 1833.
Charles William Archibald, their eldest son, was born in Truro, N. S.,
in 1838. They had three other
daughters; their names are Juliel, Claria and Clarence.
John
Duncan, second son of S. G. W. and Elizabeth Archibald was born March 27th,
1804. He was married to Annie Mitchell
of Halifax, January, 1830. He died in
Truro July 27th, 1830.
Foster Hutchinson Archibald,
their third son, was born December 24th, 1806.
He died in 1817.
George William, their fourth
son, was born October 9th, 1808. He
died April, 1822.
Edward Mortimer Archibald, their
fifth son, was born May 10th, 1810. He
was married to Catherine, daughter of Andrew Richardson, Esq., of Halifax,
September 1834. He has filled the
office of British Consul in New York for a number of years.
Elizabeth
Archibald, their eldest daughter was born January 19th, 1812. She died October 24th, 1831. Mary Archibald, their second daughter was
born January 1st, 1814. She was married
to George Hill, of Halifax, August
29th, 1833. She died April 23rd,
1838. Rachel Dickson Archibald, their
third daughter, was born April 22nd, 1815.
She died in 1818.
Thomas Dickson Archibald,
their sixth son, was born August 23, 1817.
He was married to Sarah Smith of England. They have three sons; their names are George, Douglas, and
William. Ellen, their daughter, is
married to Capt. McNeil, of England. He
is settled in London and practices at the Bar.
In 1872 he was appointed as Baron of the Exchequer.
Samson
Salter Blowers Archibald, their seventh son, was born in Halifax April 1st,
1819. He was married to Anovie,
daughter of William and Isabell Corbett.
They had two daughters. Mrs. Archibald
died. He was married again to Margaret,
daughter of Hon. Alexander and Mary Campbell, of Tatamagouche, October 10th,
1870. He is settled and carries on
business at Sydney, Cape Breton.
Peter Suther
Archibald, their eighth son, was born in Truro September 9th, 1820. He is a barrister, and Colonel of the
Militia. He is living on the homestead. William George, their ninth son, was born in
Halifax April 14th, 1822. Richard
Archibald, their tenth son, was born
September 9th, 1823. He died June,
1824. Jane Amelia, their fourth
daughter, was born in Truro August 12th, 1826.
She died October 4th, 1838.
Robert Dickson, their eleventh son, was born February 17th, 1828. He is dead.
Margaret,
the third daughter of Samuel and Rachel Archibald, was born in Truro January
23rd, 1779. She died unmarried November
23rd, 1811, aged 32 years.
Robert, the second son of
David Archibald, Esq., and Elizabeth Elliott, his wife, was born in
Londonderry, Ireland, January 22nd, 1745.
He was brought by his parents to New England about the year 1757. They removed again to Nova Scotia December
13th, 1769. He and his brother were
grantees of the Township of Londonderry.
They had their front land at Little Dyke. They resided there for some time, and buried two of their
children on the small Island near the shore.
Capt. John Morrison (grandfather of Thomas F. Morrison, M. P. P.) and
William Corbet, were grantees of the Township of Truro. Morrison and Corbett exchanged farms with
Samuel and Robert Archibald. Morrison
and Corbet removed to Little Dyke, and the Archibalds removed to Truro. Robert Archibald, while in Truro, resided in
a house which stood on the hill near the place that Capt. R.W. Miriam now
resides. In his house the Town meetings
were frequently held, as it was the lower house in the Upper Village. He was Town Clerk for a length of time, and
on September 16th, 1780, he was appointed Justice of the Peace for what is now
the whole of the counties of Colchester and Pictou. Charles Dickson, of Onslow, and Eliakim Tupper, of Truro, were in
the same appointment. Mr.
Archibald was Colonel of the
Militia and land surveyor. He surveyed and divided a large part of
Truro Township and the whole of the Township of Onslow. He was Judge of the Court of Common Pleas. He removed to Musquodoboit in 1787, and
settled on the farm on which his grandson, David Archibald, now resides. He traveled to Onslow to attend Court. (The Court was then held in the house of old
Mr. Nichols, which then stood about forty rods below the Onslow Meeting House.) After he removed to Musquodoboit, he
travelled to Halifax with his butter-tubs in a bag on the horse's back, and one
article that he purchased in Halifax was a large Family Bible, and he carried
it home in one of his butter-tubs in the end of the bag. The writer had the
satisfaction of examining this bible on July 10th, 1871, and found it in good
condition. It contained the record of
his family; also the record of his daughter Hannah's family, and was in the
possession of his great-grandson, George McLeod, Esq., of Musquodoboit. He was married to Hannah, the third daughter
of William Blair and Jane Barnes, of
Onslow, April 2nd, 1767.
Elizabeth, the eldest daughter of Robert and Hannah Archibald, was born
in Truro November 2nd, 1768. She was
married to Samuel Tupper, Esq., of Upper Stewiacke. They had two daughters.
Mrs. Tupper died in January, 1789.
Janet, the
second daughter of Robert and Hannah Archibald, was born in Truro October 29th,
1770. She was married to William, son
of John and Mary Logan. They had one
son and one daughter. Mr. Logan died,
and his widow was married again to Alexander McNutt Fisher, and had two sons
and one daughter.
William Archibald, their eldest son,
was born in Truro October 18th, 1772.
He was drowned in Salmon River, near the head of the tide, while engaged
fishing salmon. He was about sixteen
years old at the time.
Capt. David, or David Archibald
eighth, second son of Robert and Hannah Archibald, was born in Truro April 2nd,
1775. He removed, with his parents, to
Musquodoboit, where he spent the remainder of his days upon the same farm on
which his son David now resides. He was
married to Elizabeth Kent, of Musquodoboit, February 25th, 1801. Alexander Kent Archibald, their eldest son,
was born in Musquodoboit, January 1st, 1802.
He was married to Janet Harvey, of Newport. They had four sons and three daughters; their names are David,
James, Charles, Alice, Margaret, Alexander, and Hannah. This family has removed from
Musquodoboit. Hannah, the eldest daughter of David Archibald and
Elizabeth Kent, his wife, was born May
9th, 1805. She was married to William J. Lydiard. They have three sons and four daughters. They have all removed to the United States. She died at Minnesota February 11th,
1873. Mary, the second daughter of
David and Elizabeth Archibald, was born January 6th, 1807. She was married to Dr. George Harvey. They have four sons and four
daughters. They removed to Ohio, United
States. Susan, their third daughter,
was born September 6, 1809. She was
married to Angus McInnis. She died and
left no family.
William, the second son of David and
Elizabeth Archibald, was born August 26th, 1811. He was married to Diana Hutchison. They had three sons and five daughters. They removed to Minnesota, United States. Robert, their third son, was born June 6th,
1815. He died a bachelor.
David,
their fourth son, was born May 27th, 1818.
He inherited the farm which was owned by his father and his
grandfather. He was married to
Margaret, daughter of Jonathan Archibald and Margaret Talbot October 31st,
1844. Frederick, their eldest son, was
born September 6th, 1846. William,
their second son, was born June 2nd, 1850.
Samuel, their third son, was born January 23rd, 1853. David, their fourth son, was born December
14th, 1854. Margaret E., their eldest
daughter, was born July 15th, 1858.
Charles, their youngest son, was born November 11th, 1863. David Archibald, Esq., and his wife are both
living.
Eliza M., the youngest daughter of David
Archibald, eighth, and Elizabeth, his wife, was born July 1st, 1821. She was married to Hugh Dunlap, Esq., of
Stewiacke, November 10th, 1847. They
had one son and two daughters. Mrs.
Dunlap died April 26th, 1854, aged 32 years.
Margaret
Price, the third daughter of Robert and Hannah Archibald, was born in Truro
September 18th, 1777. She was married
to Hugh, son of John Archibald, of Musquodoboit. Their family appears among the descendants of John
Archibald. Hannah, the fourth daughter
of Robert and Hannah Archibald, was born in Truro February 2nd, 1780. She was married to Adams Archibald, Esq., of
Musquodoboit January 22nd, 1802. Their
family appears among the descendants of Matthew Archibald.
Sarah,
the fifth daughter of Robert and Hannah Archibald, was born February 22nd,
1785. She was married to William,
youngest son of William Logan and Janet Moor.
They had three sons and six daughters, which appear among the
Logans. Susan, the youngest daughter of
Robert and Hannah Archibald, was born February 7th, 1787. She was married to William Guild, of
Musquodoboit. Robert Archibald died in
Musquodoboit October, 1812, aged 67 years.
His son David died Nov., 1843, and his widow, Elizabeth, died December,
1841. Hannah Blair, the wife of Robert
Archibald, died November 4th, 1834.
William Guild, died January 25th, 1862, aged 77 years; and Susan, his
wife, died July 12th, 1854, aged 68.
John, the third
son of David Archibald, Esq., and Elizabeth Elliott, his wife, was born in
Londonderry, Ireland, August 18th, 1747.
He came, with the rest of the family, to New England about the year
1757, and to Truro December 13th, 1762.
He was one of the grantees of Truro Township. He lived, while in Truro, on his house lot in the Village, it
being the same place on which Mr. Hiram Hyde now resides. He removed to Musquodoboit, and settled on
the farm that Mr. John Tupper now resides upon, where he spent the remainder of
his days. He was married to Alice Moor,
sister of the late Hugh Moor, Snr., of Truro, June 2nd, 1768. David, their eldest son, was born in Truro
March 19th, 1769. He was married to
Letitia, daughter of John Barnhill and Letitia Deyarmond, of Chiganoise, August
9th, 1792. This David Archibald was
David the fifth, or otherwise known by the name of David Barnhill. Letitia, the eldest daughter of David
Archibald fifth, and Letitia Barnhill, his wife, was born June 9th, 1793. She was married to John Hollandsworth, and
had two sons and six daughters. She
died July 11th, 1863, aged 70 years.
Alice, the second daughter of David and Letitia Archibald, was married
to James Murphy in 1815. They had three
sons and two daughters. She died August
9th, 1848, aged 54 years. Mr. Murphy
died April 21st, 1868, aged 76 years.
John Barnhill
Archibald, the eldest son of David and Letitia Archibald, was born in
Musquodoboit October 1802. He was
married to Mary, daughter of Thomas McCallum and Janet Logan March, 1824. Janet, the eldest daughter of John B. and
Mary Archibald was born May 18th, 1830.
She was married to David Pearson October 30th, 1856. They have three sons and one daughter. David the eldest son of John B. and Mary
Archibald, was born November 24th, 1831.
He removed to the United States, was married there, and has a family of
children.
John Barnhill, the second son of John B. and
Mary Archibald, was born June 24th, 1833.
He was married to Margaret, daughter of William Irwin, of the Lower
Village of Truro, October 28th, 1862.
Franklin, the eldest son of John B. and Margaret Archibald, was born in
Musquodoboit September 8th, 1863. Mary
Eliza, their eldest daughter, was born April 24th, 1865. Henry Irwin and John, their twin sons, were
born April 23rd, 1867. Sarah Irwin,
their second daughter, was born April 27th, 1869. Margaret Ann, their daughter, was born April 14th, 1871.
Thomas,
the third son of John B. and Mary Archibald, was born in the year 1835. He was lost at sea in the year 1856, when he
was about 21 years old.
Phoebe Ann, the second daughter
of John B. and Mary Archibald, was born January, 1837. She removed to the United States.
William,
their fourth son, was born November 9th, 1838.
He was married to Mary McFatridge February 8th, 1862. They have one son. John B. Archibald, Senr., died March 17th, 1844, aged 42 years,
and his wife, Mary, died March 1st, 1841.
Margaret, the
third daughter of David and Letitia Archibald, was born September 1800. She was married to David Holandsworth in
1825. She died April 22nd, 1869, and
left no family.
David, the second son of David and
Letitia Archibald, was born September 12th, 1804. This David Archibald is known by the name of David the
sixteenth. He was married to Christy
Ann, daughter of James Guild and Elizabeth Johnson November 1st, 1832. Elizabeth, their oldest daughter, was born
March 24th, 1834. She died October 6th,
1837. Anne, their second daughter, was
born December 4th, 1835. She was
married to William Kaulback December 24th, 1865, and has one son and two
daughters. Letitia, their third daughter,
was born May 10th, 1838. She died
December 6th, 1861. Amelia J., their fourth
daughter, was born September 10th, 1840.
She was married to James McCurdy, of Clifton. November 29th, 1858. They
have five sons and one daughter. Mary
Alice, their fifth daughter, was born April 24th, 1843. William J., their only son, was born April
29th, 1847. Jessie, S. their youngest
daughter, was born November 26th, 1852, and died April 15th, 1853.
Ann,
the fourth daughter of David and Letitia Archibald, was born March 14th,
1808. She was married to Robert
Kaulback, Postmaster of Middle Musquodoboit, November 13, 1834, and has three
sons and three daughters. Rebecca, the
fifth daughter of David and Letitia Archibald, was born in 1810. She was married to Thomas Lord, of
Lawrencetown. They had one son and two
daughters.
Richard, the third son of David and Letitia
Archibald, was born in Musquodoboit June 15th, 1812. He was married to Mary White December 31st, 1835. Susannah, their eldest daughter was born
October 25th, 1836. She was married to
Johnson Kaulback, March 15th, 1856, and had one daughter. Mr. Kaulback died, and she was married again
to Whidden Pyke, September 1865. They
had two sons and two daughters, and have removed to the United States. Letitia, their second daughter, was born
March 25th, 1839. She died unmarried. Alice,
the third daughter of Richard and Mary Archibald, was born March 11th,
1842. She was married to Benjamin
O'Connell, May 1865. They have three
children, David, their only son was born April 5th, 1846.
Hugh,
the second son of John Archibald and Alice Moor, was born October 24th,
1770. He died January 7th, 1771.
Ann,
the eldest daughter of John and Alice Archibald, was born in Truro March 28th,
1772. She was married to John Kennedy,
of Middle Stewiacke, in the year 1795.
They had five sons and two daughters.
Mr. Kennedy died May 5th, 1817, and she was married again to David
Dickey, of Musquodoboit (known by the name of Yankee David). She died October, 1858, aged 86 years.
Hugh,
the third son of John and Alice Archibald, was born in Truro December 1st,
1773. He removed, with the rest of his
father's family, to Musquodoboit, about the year 1790, and spent the remainder
of his days there. He was married to Margaret
Price, daughter of Robert Archibald and Hannah Blair, his wife, in the year
1797.
David the eldest son of Hugh and Margaret Price
Archibald, was born March 17th, 1798.
He was married to Mary Belyea, of New Brunswick. John , their eldest son, is married and has
three children. William, the second son
of David and Mary Archibald, was born May 3rd, 1836. He removed to the United States, and is married there and has one
daughter. Margaret, the eldest daughter
of David and Mary Archibald, was born in 1830.
She is married to James Glencross, and has one son and three daughters. Martha Ann, their second daughter, was born
in 1832. She was married to Robert
Flake in 1852, and has two sons and five daughters. Hannah, their third daughter was born in 1834, was married to
Thomas Cole in 1854, and had four sons and two daughters. Eliza, their fourth daughter, was born in
the year 1838. Jane, their firth
daughter, was born in 1840. She was
married to William Dickey in 1866, and has one son.
Janet,
the eldest daughter of Hugh and Margaret Price Archibald, was born February 4th,
1800. She was married to Frederick
Hurley in April 1830. They have four
daughters. She is living with one of
her daughters on the same farm on which her father and mother lived and
died. Mr. Hurley died May 21st, 1849,
aged 47 years. Alice, the second
daughter of Hugh and Margaret Price Archibald, was born February 1802. She was married to John Hurley in 1822, and
had four sons and one daughter. She
died July 14th, 1855, aged 53 years.
Hannah, their third daughter, was born in Musquodoboit in the year
1804. Adams, the second son of Hugh and
Margaret Price Archibald, was born in the year 1806. He died when about 25 years old.
William,
their third son, was born in the year 1808.
He was married to Christy McDougal in 1831. Miles, their eldest son was born in 1832. He removed to the United States. Catherine, the eldest daughter of William
and Christy Archibald, was born in 1836.
She was married to Mr. ______ Woodworth, and has three sons and one
daughter. Ann, the second daughter of
William and Christy Archibald, was born in 1838. She was married to Benjamin Green in the year 1865, and has three
sons. George, the second son of William
and Christy Archibald, was born in 1840.
He removed to New Brunswick, and married there in 1869, and has one
son. Eliza, the third daughter of
William and Christy Archibald, was born in 1843. She was recently married to Mr. ______Wetherby.
Eliza,
the fourth daughter of Hugh and Margaret Price Archibald, was born in
1811. She was married to Samuel Taylor in
1838, and has four sons and one daughter.
Margaret, the fifth daughter of Hugh and Margaret Price Archibald, was
born in 1813. She was married to
Michael Maher, and has four sons and two daughters.
James
Archibald 4th, the youngest son of John Archibald, Senr., and Alice Moor, was
born in Truro, Nov. 20th, 1775. He was
married to Mary, daughter of David Fisher and Martha Dickey of Middle
Stewiacke, January 7th, 1802.
David, their eldest son,
was born June 17th, 1803. He was
married to Sarah Brinton of Middle Stewiacke, June, 1823. Mary, the eldest daughter of David and Susan
Archibald, was born October, 1824. She
was married to Matthew Burris in 1858.
Mr. Burris died, and she was married again to William Moor.
Alice,
the second daughter of David and Susan Archibald, was born in 1826.
She was married to James Smith in 1852, and they removed to the United
States. Ann, their third daughter, was
born in 1827. She was married to James
Wisenor in 1850. They had six sons and
seven daughters. Eliza, their fourth
daughter was born in 1828. She removed
to the United States, and is married there.
Robert Dickey, the eldest son of David and Susan Archibald, was born in
1829. He removed to the United States,
and is married there. Rebecca, their fifth
daughter, was born in 1831. She removed
to the United States, and is married there.
Sarah, their sixth daughter, was born in 1833. She removed to the United States, and is married there. Hannah, their seventh daughter, was born in
1835. She removed to the United States,
and is married there.
James William, the second son of
David and Susan Archibald, was born in 1839.
He was married to Margaret Ryan in June, 1869, and has removed to the
United States. Esther, their eighth
daughter, was born in 1837. She is deaf
and dumb. Jane, their ninth daughter,
was born in 1845. She removed to the
United States, and was married there.
Margaret, their tenth daughter, was born in 1850. She was married to Samuel Burris in
February, 1866. David Archibald died at
Shubenacadie.
John, the second son of James Archibald,
4th, and Mary, was born September 14th, 1806.
He was married to Amelia, daughter of William Conley, June 8th,
1830. William Conley, their eldest son,
was born March 10th, 1831. He was married
to Jane Williamson of New Brunswick, September 21st, 1856. Curlenda, their eldest daughter, was born
September 21st, 1857. Clara, their
second daughter, was born March 27th, 1859.
Alexander, the eldest son of William C. and Jane Archibald, was born
February 21st, 1861. Ida, their third
daughter, was born December 4th, 1862.
Isaiah, their second son, was born October 2nd, 1864. Matilda, their fourth daughter, was born
September 11th, 1866. Lymon, their
third son, was born July 3rd, 1868.
Agnes, their fifth daughter, was born March 16th, 1870.
Hugh,
the second son of John and Amelia Archibald, was born at Pleasant Valley,
February 3rd, 1833. He was married to
Margaret, daughter of Robert Fisher, of Shubenacadie, July, 1855. Alexander, their eldest son, was born August
14th, 1857. Susan Amelia, their eldest
daughter, was born April 13th, 1859.
Leander, their second son, was born April 14th, 1861. William, their third son, was born February
27th, 1864. Matthew, their fourth son,
was born May 24th, 1867.
Susan, the eldest daughter of
John and Amelia Archibald, was born at Pleasant Valley, December 20th,
1836. She was married to William, son
of John Green of Shubenacadie, Sept. 15th, 1859. They have three sons and two daughters.
Mary,
the second daughter of John and Amelia Archibald, was born April 13th,
1839. She was married to Isaac Brinton,
December, ___, 1866.
Alice, their third daughter was
born October 14th, 1844. She was
married to William Wright, June 15th, 1869.
They have one son. John, their
third son, was born January 3rd, 1846.
He died September 23rd, 1870.
Lucy, their fourth daughter, was born January 2nd, 1849. Daniel, their fourth son, was born January
11th, 1854.
Alice, the eldest daughter of James Archibald,
4th, and Mary, was born June 15th, 1808.
She was married to David Green of Shubenacadie, February 7th, 1828. They had four sons and five daughters. She died September 17th, 1868, and Mr. Green
was drowned in the Shubenacadie River, Nov. 25th, 1847.
Robert
Dickey, the third son of James and Mary Archibald, was born December 2nd,
1809. He was married to Ann Neal in
1836. He died in 1838.
James,
the fourth son of James and Mary Archibald, was born July 14th, 1814. He was married to Sarah Maynord, July,
1838. Daniel, the eldest son of James
and Sarah Archibald, was born January 15th, 1841. He was married to Margaret McCollam, February 4th, 1870. Ruth, the eldest daughter of James and Sarah
Archibald, was born June, 1842. She
removed to the United States. and is married there. Amos, their second son, was born November, 1843. James, their third son, was born September
15th, 1845. The above named James, son
of James Archibald, 4th, died October 6th, 1845.
Daniel,
the fifth son of James and Mary Archibald, was born July 20th, 1816. He was married to Jane Taten of New
Brunswick, January, 1840. Mary, their
eldest daughter, was born in 1842. She
was married to Robert Guthrie of New Brunswick, in 1859. They have one son and four daughters. Alice, the second daughter of Daniel and
Jane Archibald, was born in 1844. She
was married to John Brown of Pleasant Valley, December 22nd, 1866, and has one
son. Amelia, their third daughter, was
born in 1846. She was married to Samuel
Kennedy in November, 1863. They have
two sons and one daughter. William
James, the eldest son of Daniel and Jane Archibald, was born August 17th,
1849. George, their second son, was
born in 1851. John, their third son,
was born in June, 1853. Edward, their
fourth son, was born in February, 1856.
Clara, their youngest daughter, was born June 17th, 1859. Daniel Archibald, when he was a young man,
removed to New Brunswick, where he was married, and all his children were
born. He removed again, with his
family, to Nova Scotia, and settled in Pleasant Valley in the year 1860. He died June 26th, 1868. His wife died October 15th, 1867.
Kennedy,
a twin son of James and Mary Archibald, was born September 3rd, 1818. He was married to Mary, daughter of Simeon
Whidden and Susannah Harris, December 22nd, 1840. Johnson, their eldest son, was born May 15th, 1841. He was married to Matilda Williamson of New
Brunswick, November 17th, 1863. George,
their eldest son, was born February 19th, 1866. Jessie, their eldest daughter, was born May 10th, 1868. George, the second son of Kennedy and Mary
Archibald, was born July 20th, 1846.
David, the third son of Kennedy and Mary Archibald was born May 2nd, 1848. He was married to Mary Williamson of New
Brunswick, August 1st, 1868. Lesley,
their daughter, was born April 25th, 1869.
Adams G., the fourth son of Kennedy and Mary Archibald, was born January
3rd, 1851. Janet, their eldest
daughter, was born November 22nd, 1852.
Ermina and Elmira, their twin daughters, were born November 1st,
1854. Eleazer, their fifth son, was
born September 20th, 1856. John, their
sixth son, was born October 28th, 1858.
Peter Suther, their seventh son, was born November 1st, 1860.
Johnson,
the other twin son of James and Mary Archibald, 4th, was born September 3rd,
1818. He was married to Abigail,
daughter of the late Simeon Whidden, junr., and Susannah Harris, October 9th,
1845. Kennedy, the eldest son of
Johnson and Abigail Archibald was born October 30th, 1846. Mary Susan, their eldest daughter, was born
August 17th, 1848. She was married to
Daniel Millon, February 8th, 1870.
Eleanor, their second daughter, was born October 27th, 1854. Sarah, their third daughter, was born
September 17th, 1856. Jane, their
fourth daughter was born June 28th, 1858.
Edmon, their second son, was born June 17th, 1861. Alonzo, their third son, was born July 7th,
1864. James Archibald, 4th, after he
was married, settled in Middle Stewiacke, and had a Grist Mill on the same
brook on which the Mills now stand, and remained there until the year 1823,
when he removed into the woods in Pleasant Valley; and commenced clearing a
farm; being the same on which his two sons Kennedy and Johnson now reside. He spent the remainder of his days there,
and died July 4th, 1834, aged 59 years.
His wife died March 12th, 1854 aged 75 years.
Elizabeth,
the second daughter of John and Alice Archibald, was born in Truro, November
24th, 1777. She was married to Johnson
Kaulback of Musquodoboit. They had six
sons and one daughter.
Mary, the third daughter of John
and Alice Archibald, was born in Truro, December 10th, 1781. She was married to David McCollum, junr., of
North River, Onslow, in 1803. They had
six sons and six daughters. She died
March, 1866. Mr. McCollum died January,
1858.
Alice, the fourth daughter of John and Alice
Archibald, was born in Musquodoboit.
She was married to Thomas Burgess.
They had one daughter.
Margaret, the fifth
daughter of John and Alice Archibald, was born in Musquodoboit. She was married to John Nelson. They had five sons and three
daughters.
John and Alice Archibald had another
daughter; her name cannot be ascertained.
The father, mother, and child were crossing the Musquodoboit river on
horseback when an ice cake floating down the river struck the horse's hind legs
and nearly threw him down. The mother,
in the struggle, let the child fall and it was drowned.
Margaret,
the eldest daughter of David Archibald, Esq., and Elizabeth Elliot his wife,
was born in Londonderry, Ireland, December 15th, 1749. She came with the rest of the family when
she was 8 years old to New England, and from thence to Nova Scotia, when she
was about 13 years old. She was married
to John Savage. She was his second
wife; his first wife, Jane, died April 3rd, 1767, aged 24 years. To her memory a stone is standing in the
Truro Cemetery, with the oldest date on it of all the stones now standing
there. John Savage was one to the
grantees of Truro Township, and was an active member of society. He was a land surveyer, and at one time he
agreed with the proprietors of the Township to subdivide their back lands into
one hundred acre lots; for this work he was to have twelve thousand acres off
the south-west corner of the Township, extending down the Shubenacadie River
four miles, and as far east as it would require to make up the complement. This work was never done by him, as he died
shortly after. He was one of the seven
elders of the Presbyterian Church who were chosen in the summer of the year
1770. He had one son by his second
wife, Margaret Archibald, they called him David. Mr. and Mrs. Savage both died when their son David was quite
young and was taken by his grandfather, David Archibald, Esq., and brought up
with his other grandson, S. G. W. Archibald.
This David Savage was married to Elizabeth Brydon, and they kept an Inn
near the place where Mr. Tremain now resides.
In the year 1800 they removed to the Untied States.
Ann,
the second daughter of David and Elizabeth Archibald, was born in Londonderry,
Ireland, March 12th, 1752. She came to
Nova Scotia when about 10 years old.
She was married to William, the eldest son of John McKeen, Esq., and
Martha his wife, October 3rd, 1771.
They had five sons and four daughters.
They appear among the McKeen's.
James, the fourth
son of David Archibald, Esq., and Elizabeth Elliot his wife, was born in
Londonderry, Ireland, April 19th, 1754.
He was brought by his parents to New England, and thence to Nova Scotia. In the year 1780, after the sudden death of
his brother Samuel, which took place on one of the West India Islands, he left
home to go there to look after the vessel and cargo, which belonged to his late
brother. He never returned. A few years ago there was a sea captain by
the name of Archibald, sailed into a port at one of the West India
Islands. He found that the Custom House
officer's name was Archibald also. This
led to a conversation; he stated to the Captain that his grandfather was a
white man from Britain, and that he settled and married on the Island, a long
time ago. As was stated by the Captain
to the writer, he was a portly good looking man, resembling some of the
Archibald in Nova Scotia. His complexion
was a little dark, but he was a smart man for business.
Thomas,
the fifth son of David and Elizabeth Archibald, was born in Ireland, May 17th,
1756. He was brought by his parents to
New England when about one year old, and to Nova Scotia when he was about 6
years old. His name is among the
grantees of the Township of Truro, although he was not quite ten years old at
the date of the grant. He remained in
Truro until he was about 21 years old.
He then returned to New Hampshire.
In 1783 he was among the graduates at Dartmouth College, being then 27
years old. On November 11th, 1789, he
was ordained over a Church of Congregationalists in Acworth; this church
contained but fifty-eight members at the time.
He was dismissed from this congregation June 14th, 1794.
David,
the sixth and youngest son of David and Elizabeth Archibald, was born in
Londonderry, New Hampshire, September 27th, 1758. He was known by the name of clerk David, or David the 3rd. He inherited a large part of his father's farm
on Bible Hill. He built the house in
which Mr. George W. Hamlon now resided, south of the bridge. He built another house near the place that
Mr. John Davison now resides. He sold
this house, with a large part of his farm, to Mr. Robert Barry, about the year
1812. He built another house on the top
of the hill, on the place that the Court House stood a few years; north of the
Metzler house. He carried on a
considerable business at shipbuilding, which was not very profitable. He was married to Sarah, the eldest daughter
of Matthew and Janet Archibald, January 29th, 1788. They had one son and three daughters. Mrs. Archibald died in the year 1797. He was married again to Hannah, the fourth daughter of Colonel
Jonathan and Elizabeth Blanchard in the year 1799. He obtained a large tract of land on the St. Mary's River, on
which now stands a large part of the Village of Sherbrooke. He removed to this place in July, 1815. He carried on there a considerable business
at milling, lumbering and farming. He
died there in the year 1823, aged 65 years.
His widow died there about the year 1830, aged 56 years.
William
Thomson Archibald, their only son was
born in Truro, Dec. 12th, 1788.
He built a house near the place that Mr. William McLeod now resides, on
the north side of Salmon River. On the
night of November 12th, 1813, there was a great hurricane, which blew down this
house, and a great many others about Truro and elsewhere. Shortly after this, he removed to St.
Mary's, and was married there to Janet McDonald, Dec. 20th, 1814. Sarah, the eldest daughter of Wm. T. and
Janet Archibald, was born Nov. 23rd, 1815.
She was married to David, the eldest son of Isaac and Janet Archibald,
of the Middle River of Pictou, Sept. 16th, 1840. They had four sons. She
died May 3rd, 1847, aged 32 years.
Martha, the second daughter of Wm. T. and Janet Archibald, was born June
22nd, 1817. She was married to Wm.
McKeen Dec. 2nd, 1840. They had three
sons and four daughters. She died July
19th, 1861, aged 44 years. Nancy, the
third daughter of Wm. T. and Janet Archibald, was born May 26th, 1819. She was married to Thomas McKeen, of Cape
Breton, in October, 1858. They had one
son and one daughter. Mr. McKeen died
March 9th, 1867. Margaret, the fourth
daughter of Wm. T. and Janet Archibald, was born June 10th, 1821. She was married to William Crocket, of
Middle River Pictou. They have one son
and three daughters. Elizabeth, the
fifth daughter of Wm. T. and Janet Archibald, was born May 20th, 1823. She was married to Alex., the second son of
Isaac and Janet Archibald, Sept. 19th, 1843.
They had five sons and three daughters.
Mrs. Archibald died May 21st, 1868.
Mary, the sixth daughter of W. T. and Janet Archibald, was born July
14th, 1827. She was married to Donald
Kennedy, of Sherbrooke, Dec. 27th, 1846.
They have four sons and four daughters.
Eleanor, their seventh daughter, was born March 14th, 1829. She was married to Peter Crookshanks, in
Nov., 1851. They had four sons and one
daughter. Rebecca, their eighth
daughter, was born Feb. 10th, 1831 She
was married to Hugh Chisholm Dec. 20th, 1854.
They had one son and one daughter.
Janet, the ninth daughter of Wm. T. and Janet Archibald, was born Sept.
11th, 1833. She was married to Adam
Dickman in Sept., 1854. They had three
sons and three daughters. Hannah, their
tenth daughter, was born Dec. 18th, 1834.
David, the eldest son of Wm. T. and Janet Archibald, was born March 1st,
1836. He was married to Anne Coaley in
Sept., 1864. Sarah Elizabeth, their
eldest daughter, was born Oct. 9th, 1868.
Margaret, their daughter, was born July 9th, 1871. James, the youngest son of Wm. T. and Janet
Archibald, was born April 26th, 1839.
He was married to Sarah Tate December 20th, 1863. Herbert, their eldest son, was born March
30th, 1865. Ada was born Nov. 2nd,
1866. William Thomson Archibald died
January 9th, 1841, aged 52 years.
Elizabeth Elliot,
eldest daughter of David and Sarah Archibald, was born in Truro, Nov. 8th,
1790. She was married to Hugh McDonald,
Esq., of St. Mary's February 29th, 1816.
They had four sons and three daughters.
She died Nov. 20th, 1835. Janet,
the second daughter of David and Sarah Archibald, was born in Truro August
21st, 1792. She was married to Isaac
Archibald Dec. 1st, 1808. Nancy, the
third daughter of David and Sarah Archibald, was born in Truro, in the year
1794. She was married to David A.
Archibald, Oct. 31st, 1811. Sarah, the
wife of David Archibald, 3rd, died in year 1797. He was married again to Hannah, daughter of Colonel Jotham and
Elizabeth Blanchard, in the year 1799.
Sarah, the eldest
daughter of David Archibald, 3rd, and Hannah Blanchard, was born in Truro,
August, 1800. She was married to the
Rev. Daniel McCurdy, June 3rd, 1832.
They had two sons and two daughters.
She died March 19th, 1870. Their
sons and one daughter died some time ago.
Mr. McCurdy died at Halifax, Jan'y, 1873. They are all buried at Wallace, Cumberland County. Rebecca S., the second daughter of David and
Hannah Archibald, was born in Truro, March 3rd, 1802. She was married to John McDonald, of Stellary's, Dec., 1822. They had two sons and five daughters. She died Nov., 1840.
Edward,
the eldest son of David, 3rd, and Hannah Archibald, was born in Truro, in the
year 1804. When he was about seven or
eight years old, attending Mrs. Janet Faulkner's school on the south side of
Salmon River, in returning home, as he was crossing the bridge, he dropped his
book into the river. In his attempt to
recover his book he was drowned.
John Waddell, the
second son of David, 3rd, and Hannah Archibald, was born in Truro, Dec. 20th,
1806. He was married to Anne Hughes
January 16th, 1841. Annette, their
eldest daughter, was born November 8th, 1841.
She died in the year 1842.
Edward, their eldest son, was born May 16th, 1843. He died of croop, Feb'y 25th, 1845. Jane Walker, their second daughter, was born
April 30th, 1815. She is married to
James Parker Layton, of Wallace River, and has two daughters. Mr. J. P. Layton died in Sept, 1872. David William Archibald, their second son,
was born August 20th, 1847. Josephine
Rebecca, their third daughter, was born April 23rd, 1850. John Standley, their third son, was born
Dec. 20th, 1852. He died May 14th,
1853. Charles Symour Archibald, their
youngest son, was born Dec. 23rd, 1855.
Jotham, the
third son of David, 3rd, and Hannah Archibald, was born in Truro, December
28th, 1808. He removed with his parents
to Sherbrooke, in July, 1815, where he now resides. He was married to Elizabeth McDaniel, Nov. 10th, 1838. Catherine, their eldest daughter, was born in
1839, and died in 1865. Mary Jane, the
second daughter of Jotham and Elizabeth Archibald, was born July 13th,
1843. Henry McDaniel, their second son,
was born September 6th, 1844. He is
married to Miss Elizabeth Bollong.
David Campbell, the second son of Jotham and Elizabeth Archibald, was
born January 1st, 1848. Freeman, their
third son, was born July 4th, 1850.
William, their fourth son, was born Nov. 10th, 1855.
Mary,
the third daughter of David Archibald, 3rd, and Hannah Blanchard, was born in
Truro, May 28th, 1812. She was married
to David McCurdy, of Onslow, February 20th, 1832. They had four sons and two daughters.
Jane,
the fourth daughter of David and Hannah Archibald, was born August 31st,
1816. She was married to Edward Patten,
of New Brunswick, in the year 1838.
They had one daughter. Mr.
Patten died suddenly in California; and she returned to Boston, and was married
there to Mr. Foster. Mr. Foster died,
and she is living a widow in Boston.
Harriet, the youngest daughter of David and Hannah Archibald, was born
in Sherbrooke, October 10th, 1819. She
is now Matron in the Insane Asylum of Carleton, N.B.
Samuel
Archibald, Senr., the second of the four brothers who removed from Londonderry,
Ireland, to New England, about the year 1757, and thence to Nova Scotia, and
arrived in Truro December 13th, 1762.
He was born in the year 1719. He
was married to Eleanor Taylor about the year 1743, fourteen years before they
left Ireland. (She was born in the year
1724). They had six sons and four
daughters before they came to Truro, and two daughters born in Truro. He was one of the grantees of Truro
Township. He built his house on his
house lot, being near the same place where his grand-son, David W. Archibald,
now resides, where he spent the remainder of his days. He was one of the first elders of the
Presbyterian congregation. He died July
15th, 1774, aged 55 years. This was the
first breach made by death in the church session. His wife, Eleanor Taylor, died May 1st, 1781, aged 57
years.
Matthew, the eldest son of Samuel & Eleanor
Archibald, was born in Londonderry, Ireland, in the year 1745, and came to Nova
Scotia in the year 1762. He returned to
New England, and was married there to Janet Fisher, in the year 1767. He returned with his wife to Truro, and
settled and built his house on the north bank of the Salmon River, where he
spent the remainder of his days. This
house is standing yet, and is owned by the Rev. Dr. McCulloch. He carried on farming and tanning, at the same
place where the tanyard now stands. He
was part-owner of and attended the mills that stood on the south side of the
river and east end of the village. He
was eminently pious; and, from his careful use of the Bible, the hill took its
name as "Bible Hill." He
represented Truro in Parliament fourteen years, from the year 1785 to 1799; and
he held the offices of Justice of the Peace and Coroner of the District of
Colchester for a number of years before his death. He died January 18th, 1820, aged 75 years, and his wife died
March 5th, 1843 aged 93 years.
The following is taken
from the Halifax Guardian of March, 1843:---"Died at Truro, on Saturday,
March 5th, 1843, Janet, widow of the late Matthew Archibald, Esq., aged 93
years. She was married when 17 years
old; and shortly after came to this Province, where she has left a large body
of descendants. She had twelve
children, one hundred grand-children, two hundred and fifty great
grandchildren, and twenty-three great great grand children---in all, three
hundred and eighty-five. Of these,
three hundred and twenty-three survive her.
Mrs. Archibald exhibited, in her life and example, unobtrusive, but
consistent piety. Her religion was her
delight in her days of health, and in sorrow and sickness her consolation and
support." I may here mention that
she was one of the females who assisted raising the Truro meeting house-frame,
in the spring of the year 1768.
Sarah, the eldest
daughter of Matthew and Janet Archibald, was born in Truro, May 3rd, 1769. She was married to David Archibald, 3rd,
January 29th, 1788. She had one son and
three daughters, whose names appear in another place. She died in the year 1797, aged 28 years. Agnes, the second daughter of Matthew and
Janet Archibald, was born Nov. 26th, 1770.
She was married to James McCurdy, of Onslow, Dec. 25th, 1788. They had seven sons and seven
daughters. This was a remarkable family,
as there was not a death in it until all the family were married and had
families. Two of the sons were ministers
of the Gospel, and the other five were all elected Elders of the Presbyterian
Church. She died May 2nd, 1851, aged 81
years, and her husband died June 6th, 1854, aged 88 years.
Samuel
Fisher, the eldest son of Matthew and Janet Archibald, was born in Truro
October 3rd, 1772. He was married to
Olivia Scott October, 1797. (She was
the daughter of Joseph Scott, who was Sheriff of the District of Colchester for
a considerable length of time.) Mr.
Archibald, shortly after he was married, removed to Musquodoboit, where he
settled and spent the remainder of his days.
He died May 14th, 1860, aged 87 years.
The following is taken from the Morning Chronicle: "Died at Musquodoboit
on the 14th day of May, 1860, Samuel Fisher Archibald, aged 87 years. Few men have passed through life more
creditably than Mr. Archibald. He was
distinguished for sound judgement and good sense; he seldom said a foolish word
or did a foolish action. His religion
was not confined to the merit of dealing fairly with men, but he walked with
God, and like old Simeon, was just and devout.
For integrity and truth, he stood at the head of his class, and he was
ready to engage in every good work. His
house was the temple of hospitality.
His usefulness was continued until late in life. His last days were soothed by the prayers of
kind friends, and with the presence of his Maker. We hope he has joined that great congregation into which all the
people of God will in due time be gathered." Sarah, the eldest daughter of Samuel F. and Olivia Archibald, was
born October 24th, 1798. She died
unmarried in October 1842, aged 44 years.
William, the
eldest son of Samuel F. and Olivia Archibald, was born October 31st, 1800. He was married to Mary, daughter of Thomas
Ellis and Elizabeth Deyarmond, his wife, July 25th, 1821. Samuel, the eldest son of William and Mary
Archibald, was born in Musquodoboit May 15th, 1822. He was married to Margaret Parker, March 1843. James, the eldest son of Samuel and Margaret
Archibald, was born in the December, 1844.
He died in 1867, aged 23 years.
William, their second son, was born in the year 1846. He died 1852. William, their third son, was born October 5th, 1852. Joseph, their fourth son, was born December
15th, 1854. Caroline, their daughter,
was born January 1857. Mrs. Archibald
died June 24th, 1858. He was married
again to Susan Parker in April, 1860.
Margaret, their eldest daughter, was born 1861. Mary, their second daughter, was born
1863. Thomas, their son, was born
1865.
Thomas Ellis, the second son of William and Mary
Archibald, was born June 22nd, 1824. He
was married to Sarah, the daughter of George and Eleanor Hamilton, January
18th, 1849. Elizabeth Archibald, their
eldest daughter, was born March 28th, 1850.
William Archibald, their eldest son, was born in 1851. Emma, their second daughter, was born in
1853. Mary, their third daughter was
born in 1855. She died young. George, their second son, was born
1857. Edward, their third son, was born
in 1861. Minnie, their fourth daughter
was born 1864. This family removed
lately to the United States.
Olive, the eldest daughter
of William and Mary Archibald, was born October 14th, 1826. Elizabeth, their second daughter, was born
April 9th, 1831. She died June 20th,
1851. Matthew, the third son, was born
January 1st, 1829. He was married to
Mary Sophia Bates January 17th, 1851.
Sidney S. M. Archibald, their eldest son, was born July 1st, 1852. Mary Aubery, their eldest daughter, was born
February 14th, 1854. Elizabeth, their
second daughter, was born July 12th, 1856.
Sarah, the third daughter of William and Mary Archibald, was born
October 31st, 1833. She died December
1837. George, the fourth son, was born
August 16th, 1835. He was married to
Lavinia, daughter of Daniel McKeen, September
8th, 1857. David McKeen, their
eldest son, was born January 9th, 1858.
Hedley Vicars, their second son, was born April 1861. Lambert Lewis, their third son, was born
October, 1863. James Parker, their
fourth son, was born September 1867.
Almira was born June, 1870.
John, the fifth son
of William and Mary Archibald, was born September 1st, 1838. He was married to Isabel Moir, May 26th,
1865. Ralph Erskine, their sixth son,
was born August 5th, 1840. He was
married to Elizabeth Hutchinson, August 3rd, 1863. Sophia Bates Archibald, their daughter, was born February,
1867. William H. Archibald, their
eldest son, was born May, 1864. John
H., their second son, was born March, 1869.
Isaac N.,
the seventh son of William and Mary Archibald, was born November 3rd,
1842. He was married to Anne McAuly,
February 8th, 1868. James Parker, their
eldest son, was born May, 1870. He died
young. Lambert Edmund, their second
son, was born 1871. Charles Blackie,
the eighth son of William and Mary Archibald, was born August 24th, 1844. Mary Gladwin, his wife, was born January,
1852. They were married August 10th,
1871. James Bayne, the ninth son of
William and Mary Archibald, was born July 3rd, 1847. He was married to Adela Alma Philips, of Illinois. Charles, their third son, was born in
1871. He died in 1872.
Matthew,
the second son of Samuel F. and Olive Archibald, was born August 3rd,
1804. He was married to Jane Grant, May
3rd, 1838. Rev. Samuel Archibald, their
eldest son, was born in Musquodoboit February 23rd, 1839. He was settled in Shelburne as Minister of
the Presbyterian Congregation there.
Donald, the second son of Matthew and Jane Archibald, was born August
16th, 1840. He was married to Grizell
McLaughland, of Middle Stewiacke, February 9th, 1865. He was elected May 16th, 1871, to represent the County of Halifax
in the Local Parliament of Nova Scotia.
George Parker, their son, was born December 8th, 1866. Samuel Melville, was born July, 1868. Rupert Foster, born January, 1870. Lewis Gordon, March, 1872. George Parker, the third son of Matthew and
Jane Archibald, was born August 7th, 1842.
He died January 14th, 1857.
William, the fourth son of Matthew and Jane Archibald, was born in
Musquodoboit May 9th, 1844. Alexander
R., their fifth son, was born July 27th, 1846.
Mary Jane, their daughter, was born September 20th, 1848. Sarah, their second daughter, was born March
11th, 1851. Janet, their third
daughter, was born May 9th, 1853. Peter
McGregor, their sixth son, was born on March 12th, 1855. Janet, the second daughter, of Samuel F. and
Olive Archibald, was born September 16th, 1802. She was married to George Parker January 18th, 1831. Mary, the youngest daughter of Samuel F. and
Olive Archibald, was born in Musquodoboit, June 24th, 1815. She was married to Matthew Burris, Esq.,
March, 1835. They had four sons and
five daughters.
Matthew Taylor Archibald, the second son
of Matthew and Janet, was born in Truro, November 17th, 1774. He was married to Jane Guild, of
Musquodoboit, September 15th, 1801.
Janet, their eldest daughter, was born May 21st, 1803. She was married to Alexander McCurdy in the
year 1819, and had six sons and three daughters. William Guild Archibald, the eldest son of Matthew T. and Jane
Archibald, was born in Musquodoboit, May 21st, 1805. He was married to Nancy, daughter, of Ebenezer Archibald and
Rebecca Christie, March 17th, 1830.
Mary Ann, the eldest daughter, of William G. and Nancy Archibald, was
born in Musquodoboit, October, 1836.
She was married to Robert Read, October, 1856. They have three sons and two daughters. Ellen Jane, the second daughter of William G. and Nancy
Archibald, was born January 1838. She
was married to William H. Cumminger in the year 1857. Edward, the eldest son of William G. and Nancy Archibald, was
born October, 1840. He was licensed to
preach the Gospel, but is now teaching in Canada. John, their second son, was born September 15th, 1843. He is now a barrister in Montreal. Isaac, their youngest son, was born June
8th, 1846. He was married to Mary, only
daughter, of John McCurdy and Mary A. Tupper, October 12th, 1871. Matthew T. Archibald's wife, Jane, died
November 5th, 1808, and he was married again to Margaret Braydon July 5th, 1810. Their daughter, Jane Guild was born June
5th, 1811. She was married to William
Guild, and had five sons and five daughters.
Margaret, Matthew T. Archibald's second wife, died in the year
1815. He was married again to Mary
Lord, July 29th, 1816. Matthew James,
their eldest son, was born January 21st, 1819.
He was married to Elizabeth Jane Braydon, December 6th, 1842. Matthew Taylor, the eldest son of Matthew
James and Elizabeth Jane Archibald, was born in Musquodoboit, October 13th,
1843. Emma Jane, their eldest daughter,
was born July 4th, 1845. She was
married to Samuel Irvin, December 10th, 1868.
Mary Lord, the second daughter of Matthew James and Elizabeth Jane Archibald,
was born October 8th, 1847. William H.,
their second son, was born July 6th, 1850.
Elizabeth Jane, their third daughter, was born May 29th, 1852. Hannah P., their fourth daughter, was born
October 12th, 1854. Isaac Adams, the
third son of Matthew James and Elizabeth Jane Archibald , was born July 6th,
1857. Sarah M., the youngest daughter,
of Matthew T. and Mary Archibald, was born January 24th, 1821. She was married to William Scott Hutchison,
in November 1841. They had three sons
and three daughters. Isaac Adams, the
youngest son of Matthew T. and Mary Archibald, was born April 1st, 1823. He was married to Eliza McKenzie in October
1846. They removed shortly after they
were married to the south sea Islands in company with Dr. John Geddie. They had seven children, and Mrs. Archibald
died in Australia in September, 1867.
Matthew Taylor Archibald died in Musquodoboit in November, 1839, aged 65
years, and his third wife died May 28th, 1863.
Adams,
the third son of Matthew and Janet Archibald, was born in Truro April 18th,
1777. He was married to Hannah ,the
fourth daughter, of Robert Archibald, Esq., and Hannah Blair, January 22nd,
1802. Eliza, their eldest daughter, was
born May 1st, 1803. She was married to
Angus McLeod February 14th, 1822. They
had two sons and two daughters. Mrs.
McLeod died July 24th, 1827, aged 23 years.
Janet, the second daughter of Adams and Hannah Archibald, was born
November 14th, 1804. She was married to
John, the fourth son of Samuel Tupper, Esq., and Rachael Dunlap, of Upper
Stewiacke, March 2nd, 1830. They had
three sons and one daughter. She died
February, 8th, 1843, aged 38 years, and her husband died July 26th, 1844, aged
40 years. Adams Archibald, Esq., died April 24th, 1857, aged 80 years, and his
wife Hannah died June 10th, 1854, aged 75 years.
The
following is taken from the Morning Chronicle of May 9th, 1857:---"We have
this day to record the death of Adams Archibald, Esq., of Musquodoboit. He was a man who taking him all in all, we
may not see his like again for a long time to come. Few men were better known, or more generally respected in this
Province, particularly in the Counties of Halifax and Colchester, and few men
leave a greater blank in their community, than the subject of our notice. For more than fifty years Mr. Archibald
occupied a prominent place in society; during the greater part of this time he
was in the commission of the Peace, and even as his eldest brother was known by
the name of Deacon, so was he universally known as Squire Adams, and he was
nearly as long connected with the Session of the Presbyterian congregation of
Musquodoboit. He was a member of the
Board of Commissioners of Schools for the eastern district of Halifax County
ever since that body was organized. It
will be generally admitted that the duties of these various and important offices
were discharged with promptitude and effect, which had their origin in the
uncommon force of character for which he was distinguished. In private life, and in ordinary business,
the same peculiarity was manifested.
When alive, he abhorred pretence or vain boasting, and it would be
unseemly to insult his memory with any eulogy of his goodness however
just. His brethren and friends know
well that he demonstrated his faith by his works, and that he was behind none
of them in those marks and proofs of genuine religion, which only the grace of
God can account for. He died old and
full of days, having entered his 81st year, and good men carried him to his
last resting place."
Ebenezer, the fourth son of
Matthew and Janet Archibald, was born in Truro, April 13th, 1779. He was married to Rebecca, daughter of John
Christie and Nancy Denny, his wife, April 12th, 1804. Nancy, their eldest daughter, was born in Truro January 20th,
1805. She was married to William Guild
Archibald, of Musquodoboit, March 17th, 1830.
Their families appear among the descendants of Matthew T.
Archibald.
Matthew, the eldest son of Ebenezer and
Rebecca Archibald, was born January 29th, 1807. He was married to Margaret, daughter of James and Mary Johnson,
of Pembroke, Upper Stewiacke, March 2nd, 1841.
James William, their eldest son was born 1842. He died March 10th, 1862.
Mary, their only daughter was born October 1st, 1844. Andrew Christie, their youngest son was born
1847. Mrs. Archibald died at Harmony,
May 6th, 1851, aged 33 years. Mr
Archibald was married again to Nancy McKim, of Londonderry, May 5th, 1853. He died at Harmony October 15th, 1865, in
the 59th year of his age.
Anne Waddell, the second
daughter of Ebenezer and Rebecca Archibald, was born in Truro, March 8th,
1809. She was married to Samuel James,
the eldest son of John B. and Catherine Archibald, January 21st, 1836. Their family appears among the family of
John B. Archibald.
John Christie, the second son of
Ebenezer and Rebecca Archibald, was born in Truro, January 16th, 1812. He was married to Jane, daughter of William
O'Brien, Esq., of Noel, October 27th, 1834.
He removed to Kansas, and died there November 5th, 1866. Ebenezer, their eldest son was born in Truro
December 3rd, 1835. He was married to
Annie Wheaton March, 1869. Catherine,
their eldest daughter, was born February 14th, 1870. Jane, the second daughter, was born January 24th, 1872. Julia Annie, the eldest daughter of John and
Jane Archibald, was born February 15th, 1838.
She was married to James H. Holmes of New York, October 10th,
1857.
Albert William, the second son of John Archibald,
was born January 1st, 1840. Nancy,
their second daughter, was born January 6th, 1842. She died January 29th, 1860.
Clara Margaret, their third daughter was born December 31st, 1843. Frederick William, their eldest son was born
September 8th, 1845. He was married to
Sarah C. Reid of Ohio, September 17th, 1871.
Caleb P., their fourth son, was born May 18th, 1848. He was married to Kate Lamon of Virginia,
February, 1872. Clarence L., their son
was born November 8th, 1872. Alice
Jane, the youngest daughter of John and Jane Archibald was born October 1st,
1852.
Henry C., the third son of Ebenezer and Rebecca
Archibald, was born May 22nd, 1815. He
was married to Rebecca McCurdy, daughter of James M. McCurdy, January 31st,
1838. They removed to Grotten,
Mass. After Mrs. Archibald's death,
June 13th, 1854, he returned to Musquodoboit, and was married again to Mary
Jane, daughter of Alexander and Janet McCurdy, June 12th, 1856. He died April 1st, 1859. Ebenezer Charles, his eldest son, was born
March 7th, 1839. He died at Grotten,
October 20th, 1861. Melville McCurdy,
their second son, was born December 23rd, 1840. He died March 2nd, 1849.
Margaret Jane was born September 5th, 1842, and died March 27th,
1846. Rebecca Ann, was born August
30th, 1844, and died July 24th, 1861.
Margaret Agnes was born September 14th, 1846; she died August 12th,
1852. Georgia Elizabeth was born
September 25th, 1848, and died March 8th, 1849. Miriam was born March 20th, 1850. James William was born February 24th, 1852, and died January
10th, 1868. Henry Adams was born
December 3rd, 1854, and died March 20th, 1854*. Adams Tarbell, the only son of his second wife, was born July
8th, 1857. [*possibly a typo in the
original book, probably should be 1855]
Edward, the
fourth son of Ebenezer and Rebecca Archibald, was born August 8th, 1818. He was married to Isabel, daughter of Robert
O. Christie, November 27th, 1844.
Edgar, their eldest son, was born September 1st, 1845. Margaret was born October 9th, 1857. Rebecca was born August 29th, 1860. Sarah, the youngest daughter was born
November 7th, 1863.
Adams, the fifth son of Ebenezer and
Rebecca Archibald, was born in Truro July 26th, 1822. He removed to Massachusetts, and was married there to Mary Ann
Tarbell March 17th, 1853.
Charles, the youngest son of
Ebenezer and Rebecca Archibald, was born September 22nd, 1827. He died when about four years of age.
Ebenezer
Archibald died August 8th, 1829, in his fiftieth year of his age, and his widow
died May 25th, 1854, aged 68.
Alexander Lackie, the
fifth son of Matthew and Janet Archibald, was born in Truro, March 5th,
1788. He was married to Mary, daughter
of William Fulton and Sarah Dunlap of Upper Stewiacke, December 13th,
1810.
Samuel George William Archibald, their eldest son,
was born in Truro February 8th, 1812.
He was married to Susannah, daughter of William and Lydia Fulton, of
Wallace, February 24th, 1835. Alexander
Lackie, the eldest son of S. G. W. and Susannah Archibald, was born in Truro
January 3rd, 1836. Alexander L.
Archibald was married to Nancy, the eldest daughter of David T. Archibald and Eleanor Taylor his wife,
September 27th, 1859. Lilly
Christianna, the eldest daughter of Alexander L. and Nancy Archibald, was born
in Truro April 12th, 1863. Josephine,
their second daughter was born January 12th, 1866. William Fulton, the second son of S. G. W. and Susannah Archibald,
was born in Truro December 17th, 1837.
Rebecca Huestis, their eldest daughter, was born in Truro February 22nd,
1840. She was married to the Rev. John
Haward July 26th, 1865. They have three
daughters. Lydia, the second daughter
of S. G. W. and Susannah Archibald, was born in Truro September 14th,
1841. She was married to James Leman
January 12th, 1869. Stephen Fulton,
their third son, was born May 3rd, 1843.
He was married to Mary Cowperthwait October 18th, 1870. Joseph Howe, their fourth son, was born
December 18th, 1844. He was married to
Emily Dickson November 13th, 1867.
Frederick, the eldest son of Joseph H. and Emily Archibald was born
November 1869. Charles, their fifth
son, was born March 4th, 1847. He died
November 4th, 1847. Mary Jane, their
third daughter, was born in Truro, February 2nd, 1849. Richard, their sixth son, was born in Truro,
February 28th, 1851. Henry, their
seventh son, was born August 15th, 1853.
He died August 3rd, 1854. Ella,
their fourth daughter, was born February
14th, 1855. George M., their
eighth son was born August 18th, 1858.
Sarah, the eldest
daughter of Alexander L. and Mary Archibald, was born January 26th, 1814. She was married to James, son of Alexander
Kent, Esq., and Jane Christie his wife, January 10th, 1833. They had one son and five daughters. She died January 8th, 1847, aged 33 years.
Charles Frederick Augustus, the second son of Alexander
L. and Mary Archibald, was born in Truro December 22nd, 1817. He removed to the United States.
William,
the third son of Alexander L. and Mary Archibald, was born December 20th,
1820. He was married to Elizabeth,
daughter of Samuel Blair and Nancy Archibald his wife November 4th, 1845.
Cecilia, their eldest daughter, was born August 13th, 1846. Peter, their eldest son was born March 21st,
1848. He is now an engineer on the
Intercolonial Railroad. Leonard Carey
and Bertha, being twins, were born March 28th, 1850. Leonard was married to Annie Lindsay January 7th, 1873. He is a merchant in Antigonish. Mary Agnes, their third daughter, was born
March 25th, 1851. Jenny, their fourth
daughter, was born March 6th, 1854.
Clara, their fifth daughter, was born May 30th, 1860.
Alexander,
the fourth son of Alexander L. and Mary Archibald, was born March 27th,
1825. This Alexander Archibald was one
of the passengers on board the ill-fated vessel Enterprise.
Mary
Jane, the second daughter of Alexander L. and Mary Archibald, was born in Truro
January 5th, 1828. She removed to
Boston, United States, and was married there to Charles Gay in the year 1855,
and died in the year 1866, in November.
Mary Fulton, the first wife of Alexander L. Archibald died September
8th, 1828; and he was married again to Christiana F., the daughter of Daniel
and Elizabeth Cock, March 29th, 1831.
Alfred Archibald,
their eldest son, was born May 21st, 1833.
He was married to Nancy McLain in the year 1857. Margaret, their eldest daughter, was born in
September, 1858. Alexander Lackie
Archibald, their eldest son, was born August 2nd, 1860. In August 1869, he was killed while raking
hay; being thrown from the horse, and drawn by the rake, over the field. The family were living at Cape John, in the
County of Pictou, at the time. Joanna
Archibald, their second daughter, was born in the year 1862. She died young. Annie, their third daughter, was born in the year 1864. She died young. Gordon, their second son, was born in the year 1866. Walter Henry, their third son, was born in
the year 1868.
Walter, the youngest son of Alexander L.
and Christianna N. Archibald, was born in Truro in the month of May, 1835. He was married to Olivia, daughter of James
McCurdy and his wife of Onslow, in the month of August, 1859. Frank, their eldest son, was born in Truro
March 21st, 1861. Alice, their eldest
daughter, was born in the year 1863.
Percy, their second daughter, was born in the year 1864. Mary, their third daughter, was born January
1st, 1867. Walter Archibald and his
family removed to the United States.
Alexander Lackie
Archibald, whose descendants are the foregoing, was Major of the Militia. He represented the township of Truro in the
House of Assembly from the year 1830 to 1842, and from the year 1847 until
1851. He carried on farming and
tanning. He built the house in which
his son William now resides, where he reared his family, and died February
12th, 1859, aged 71 years.
John James, the sixth son of
Matthew and Janet Archibald, was born July 22nd, 1790. He was married to Mary, daughter of Isaac
and Mary O'Brien of Noel, in the County of Hants, October 13th, 1812. Timothy O'Brien Archibald, their eldest son,
was born in Truro August 9th, 1813. He
was married to Martha, daughter of Alexander and Jane Kent of the Lower Village
of Truro, January 1st, 1835. Isaac, the
eldest son of Timothy and Martha Archibald, was born in Truro in the month of
February, 1838. He started to go to
British Columbia, and died on the voyage in the month of April 1861, aged 28
years. Clarissa, the eldest daughter of
Timothy and Martha Archibald, was born December 27th, 1835. She was married to John Ryan and they have
three sons and three daughters.
Barbara, their second daughter was born in the month of September,
1840. She was married to Arthur
Gladwin, of Musquodoboit, and had two sons.
She died in the year 1869.
Alexander Kent, the second son of Timothy and Martha Archibald, was born
in the month of March, 1843. Edward,
their third son, was born December 25th, 1845.
Adams,
the second son of John James and Mary Archibald, was born in Truro February
21st, 1815. He was married to Mary Ann
McConnell, of Tatamagouche, July 2nd, 1840.
They now reside at River John.
Rachel O'Brien,
the eldest daughter of John J. and Mary Archibald, was born in Truro March
26th, 1817. She was married to James
Johnson, of Salmon River, February 24th, 1845.
They have two sons and four daughters.
Janet,
their second daughter, was born May 6th, 1819.
She was married to Daniel McNutt, December 21st, 1841. They have two sons and five daughters.
Margaret,
the third daughter of John J. and Mary Archibald, was born August 2nd,
1821. She was married to Isaac, the fourth son of John B. and Catherine Archibald in the month of
November, 1840. They had four sons and
two daughters.
Sarah Ann, their fourth daughter, was
born April 9th, 1825. She was married
to Alexander Miller November 25th, 1856.
Their family is among the Millers.
Mary
Elizabeth, their fifth daughter, was born December 11th, 1828. She is married to the Rev. Hector B. McKay,
of River John. They had three sons and
four daughters.
John McCurdy, the third son of John J.
and Mary Archibald, was born in Truro, January 24th, 1833. He was married to Margaret, daughter of
Isaac Christie and Susan Yuill, his wife, May 10th, 1855. Clarence, their eldest son, was born April
26th, 1856. He died April 28th,
1859. Mary, their second daughter, was
born March 29th, 1859. Susan Jane,
their third daughter, was born July 9th, 1866.
John McCurdy Archibald died November 27th, 1865, aged 32 years.
John
James Archibald died August 6th, 1864, aged 74 years, and his wife, Mary
O'Brien, died October 30th, 1854.
Jonathan, the seventh
and youngest son of Matthew and Janet Archibald, was born in Truro, July 1st,
1793. He was married to Margaret
Talbot, of Truro, November 18th, 1813.
James, the eldest
son of Jonathan and Margaret Archibald, was born in Truro, December 14th,
1815. He was married to Margaret, the
eldest daughter of James Talbot and Mary Urquhart, his wife, January 14th,
1845. Mary, the eldest daughter of
James and Margaret Archibald, was born in Musquodoboit, August 1st, 1846. Margaret, their second daughter, was born
May 27th, 1848. Adams, the eldest son
of James and Margaret Archibald, was born in Musquodoboit, October 17th,
1850. Eleanor, their third daughter,
was born April 27th, 1852. James, their
second son was born January 1st, 1854.
He died January 10th, 1861.
Jonathan, their third son was born March 25th, 1856. He died May 27th, 1857. Elizabeth, their fourth daughter, was born
March 29th, 1859.
Matthew, the second son of Jonathan
and Margaret Archibald, was born in Truro, January 1st, 1818. He was married to Jane Hall, of Sheet
Harbour, September, 1839. Sarah Jane, the
eldest daughter of Matthew and Jane Archibald, was born March 13th, 1841. She was married to John S. Stewart, February
24th, 1859. They have three sons and
two daughters. William, the eldest son
of Matthew and Jane Archibald, was born January 1843. He was married to Lydia Redman, in July, 1863. Sidney, the son of William and Lydia
Archibald, was born in the year 1865.
Margaret, the second daughter of Matthew and Jane Archibald, was born in
January, 1844. Mary, their daughter,
was born October 18th, 1846. Jonathan,
their second son, was born October 15th, 1848.
Susan, their fourth daughter, was born July 16th, 1851. She died July 16th, 1867. Catherine, their fifth daughter, was born
May 10th, 1853. Thomas, their third
son, was born April 22nd, 1856. He died
in January, 1857. Emma, their sixth
daughter, was born April 10th, 1859.
Neal, their fourth son, was born March 22nd, 1862. David H., their fifth son, was born October
22nd, 1864.
Jane, the eldest daughter of Jonathan and
Margaret Archibald, was born in Truro January 18th, 1820. She was married to John Curry, of Sheet
Harbor, in the year 1842, and had two sons and four daughters. She died July 25th, 1872, aged 52 years. Margaret, the youngest daughter of Jonathan
and Margaret Archibald, was born in Musquodoboit, January 5th, 1827. She was married to David Archibald, Esq.,
October 31st, 1845. They had five sons
and one daughter. Their names appear
among the descendants of Robert Archibald, Esq.
Jonathan
Archibald, shortly after he was married, removed to Pleasant Valley, and had
the Mills at the foot of the Lake. He
removed from there to Musquodoboit in the year 1824, where he spent the
remainder of his days at farming and milling.
He died at Musquodoboit in August, 1861.
Eleanor
Wilson, the third daughter of Matthew and Janet Archibald, was born in Truro
April 9th, 1781. She was married to
George, son of Robert and Nancy Hamilton, November 23rd, 1802. He died September 13th, 1841, aged 68 years,
and his wife died August 15th, 1857, aged 76 years.
Jean,
the fourth daughter of Matthew and Janet Archibald, was born in Truro, March
15th, 1783. She was married to Edward
S., son of Colonel Jotham and Elizabeth Blanchard, February 18th, 1802. They had seven sons and four daughters. She died February 9th, 1873, aged 90
years. Mr. Blanchard died December
24th, 1856, aged 78 years.
Elizabeth, the fifth and
youngest daughter of Matthew and Janet Archibald, was born in Truro, January
11th, 1786. She was married to Samuel
Archibald, third. Their family appears
among the descendants of James Archibald, Esq.
John
Archibald second, the second son of Samuel Archibald, Senr., and Eleanor
Taylor, was born in the year 1747. He
was fifteen years old when they came to Nova Scotia. He was one of the grantees of Truro Township, although he was but
18 years old at the date of the grant.
His wife, Margaret, daughter of William Fisher and Eleanor Archibald,
was born in the year 1747, and they were married March 4th, 1772. They built their house on their front lot,
being the same on which the Episcopalian Church and several other houses now
stand. The old cellar is to be seen yet
in the field of Mr. Solomon Slack. He
owned the front wood lot on the South side of the street. He and his brother built the Mills on the
bank of the upland, Southwest of the River Bridge. They dug a race for the water nearly half a mile along the West
side of their lots. On this place he
reared his numerous family. He died
October 15th, 1813, aged 66 years, and his wife, Margaret, died May 12th, 1809,
aged 62 years. He was married again to
Hannah, daughter of James Archibald, and widow of the late John Cummings.
Rachel,
the eldest daughter of John and Margaret Archibald, was born in Truro, December
29th, 1772. She was married to David
Morrison Archibald, or David Archibald sixth.
Their family appears among the descendants of James Archibald,
Senr.
William, the eldest son of John and Margaret
Archibald, was born in Truro, September 19th, 1774. He was married to Susan, daughter of William and Dorothy Putnam,
January 1st, 1801. He removed; and
settled at Upper Musquodoboit, on the farm which was afterwards owned by the
Messrs. Annand. He removed from there
to the South Branch of Stewiacke, about the year 1826, and settled on the same
farm on which his eldest son, John, now
resides. He died November 10th, 1850,
aged 76 years, and his wife died May 23rd, 1871, aged 89 years.
Sarah,
the eldest daughter of William and Susan Archibald, was born December 25th,
1801. She was married to Josiah
Stewart, of Musquodoboit, in the month of February, 1823. They had three sons and three
daughters. Mr. Stewart was killed, by
falling from a barn which he was shingling, August, 1839. She was married again to Samuel Archibald,
Esq., of Truro, October, 1847, and died December 28th, 1869.
Eleanor,
the second daughter of William and Susan Archibald, was born December 28th,
1803. She was married to Alexander
Henry in the year 1827. They removed to
River John and settled there, and had four sons and one daughter.
Ruth,
their third daughter, was born March 6th, 1806. She was married to Joseph Thomson. They had five sons and seven daughters. They removed to Massachusetts, United States.
John,
the eldest son of William and Susan Archibald, was born July 7th, 1808. He was married to Lydia, daughter of James
Rutherford, Senr., and Letitia Putnam, August 15th, 1837. Timothy Putnam, the eldest son of John and
Lydia Archibald, was born August 27th, 1838.
William James, their second son, was born in Stewiacke, February 1st,
1841. John F., their third son, was
born March 3rd, 1843. Susan, their
eldest daughter, was born July 15th, 1845.
She died January 29th, 1855.
Esther, their second daughter, was born October 10th, 1847. Sarah, their third daughter, was born
November 3rd, 1849. She was married to
Harris Holdman, December 5th, 1867.
They have two daughters. Mary Jane,
the fourth daughter, was born February 3rd, 1852. Ebenezer, their fourth son, was born April 11th, 1854. Susan Eleanor, their fifth daughter, was
born March 25, 1856. Letitia, their
sixth daughter, was born July 26, 1858.
Mrs. Archibald died July 5th, 1870, and he was married again to
Elizabeth Hutchinson, of Musquodoboit,
April 27th, 1871.
William Putnam, the second son
of William and Susan Archibald, was born in Musquodoboit, April 23rd,
1810. He was married to Mary Jane,
daughter of Jesse and Mary Gourley, of the Lower Village of Truro, January
30th, 1838. Eunice McNutt, the eldest
daughter of William P. and Mary Jane Archibald, was born December 4th,
1838. Margaret, their second daughter,
was born in Truro, October 20th, 1840.
She was married to John Dunlap Johnson, October 16th, 1860. They have three sons and one daughter. Jesse Gourley Archibald, their eldest son,
was born March 26th, 1842. He was
married to widow McNeil, daughter of David Fulton and his wife, of Debert
River, October 16th, 1866. They removed
to California. They have one son. His name is Locretia.
Prescott
Lewis, their second son, was born March 10th, 1844. He has gone to California.
He was married to Jane Jeffers, of Nova Scotia, November 5th, 1872, in
California. Mary Ellen, their third
daughter, was born December 9th, 1845.
She removed to California, and was married there to Fred Barson. They have two sons and one daughter. Sarah, the fourth daughter of William P. and
Mary Jane Archibald, was born in Truro, March 2nd, 1847. She was married to Thomas McBurney, of
Tatamagouche, April 20th, 1866. They
have one son and one daughter. Simon
H., their third son, was born January 3rd, 1850. William R., their fourth son, was born December 12th, 1853. Arthur, their fifth son, was born July 9th,
1855. Mrs. Archibald died February
27th, 1857. He was married again to
widow Gourley, the daughter of Joseph and Eleanor Fulton, of Upper Stewiacke,
December 27th, 1860. Elizabeth Gourley,
their eldest daughter was born December 23rd, 1861. Anne M., their second daughter, was born in Truro, March 11th,
1863. Harriet R., their third daughter,
was born January 23rd, 1865.
Alexander, the third son of
William and Susan Archibald, was born in Musquodoboit, May 23rd, 1812. He was married to Catherine, daughter of
James and Jean Laughead, of Clifton, January 10th, 1837. Joseph Howe, the eldest son of Alexander and
Catherine Archibald, was born October 20th, 1839. He was married to Maria, daughter of James and Sarah Yuill, of
Clifton, in the month of March 1864.
Clarence, their eldest son, was born at Clifton, December 25th,
1865. Sarah Eveline, their daughter,
was born August, 1867. They have
removed to California. Susan, the
eldest daughter of Alexander and Catherine Archibald, was born June 27th, 1841. She was married to Robert Logan, of
Musquodoboit, June 10th, 1862. They
have three sons and two daughters. They
have removed to Minnesota. James Smith,
their second son, was born July 20th, 1843.
Isaac Noble, their third son, was born March 12th, 1846. Maria, their second daughter, was born April
27th, 1848. She was married to Walter
Marshall, of Beaver Brook, January 10th, 1866.
They have two sons. Sarah, their
third daughter, was born November 20th, 1850.
William Prescott, their third son, was born December 20th, 1852. Samuel, their fourth son, was born June 8th,
1854. Jessie, their fourth daughter,
was born November 26th, 1857. Mrs.
Archibald died August 26th, 1869. He
was married again to Mary Jane, daughter of Alexander and Jane McCurdy, widow
of the late Henry Archibald, June 23rd, 1870.
George,
the fourth son of William and Susan Archibald, was born in Musquodoboit, May
6th, 1814. He removed to the East River
of Pictou, and settled there. He was
married to Margaret Fraser, January, 1845.
Hugh James, their eldest son, was born in January, 1846. He was married to Jessie Thomson in
September, 1869. William Alexander, the
fourth son of George and Margaret Archibald, was born in Pictou in the year
1849. John George and Jesse, their twins,
were born in 1852. Prescott, their son,
was born in 1854. Alfred, their son,
was born in 1856. Clarence was born in
1867.
Susan, the fourth daughter of William and Susan
Archibald, was born September 11th, 1818.
She was married to Robert, son of William and Hannah Creelman, of
Stewiacke, January 29th, 1841. They had
seven sons and eight daughters; eight of those are dead.
Prescott
Putnam, the fifth son of William and Susan Archibald, was born March 5th,
1822. He was married to Jane, daughter
of James Rutherford, Senr., and Letitia Putnam, March 23rd, 1848. They now reside in Halifax, and keep a
Country Market and a Hotel.
Margaret Mary, the fifth
daughter of William and Susan Archibald, was born August 4th, 1824. She was married to Colin McLennon, of
Pictou, February 22nd, 1853. They had
three sons and two daughters. They
removed to the United States, and Mr. McLennon died there, January 27th,
1868. She returned to Truro, and was
married to John Smith, August 11th, 1870.
Samuel Burke,
the second son of John Archibald, second, and Margaret Fisher, his wife, was
born in Truro, December 12th, 1778. He
was married to Margaret Dickman, November 26th, 1801. He removed from Truro, and settled in Upper Musquodoboit, on the
farm adjoining his brother William's.
On this place he reared his numerous family, and died there November
27th, 1861, aged 83 years. His wife
died August 31st, 1861.
Rachel Morrison, the eldest
daughter of Samuel B. and Margaret Archibald, was born March 24th, 1804. She was married to Samuel Creelman, of
Stewiacke, July 20th, 1827. Mr. Creelman
died, and she was married again to George S. Rutherford, March 20th, 1843. She died January 16th, 1865.
Margaret,
their second daughter, was born November 19th, 1806. She was married to William Green, January 17th, 1825. They had two sons and three daughters. Mr. Green died, and she was married again to
Daniel Tupper, of Upper Stewiacke. They
had one daughter. Mrs. Tupper died
April 14th, 1850, aged 43 years.
Grizell, their third
daughter, was born March 5th, 1812. She
was married to Abraham Newcomb, January 15th, 1830. They had eight sons and five daughters. She died July 3rd, 1857.
Daniel, the
eldest son of Samuel B. and Margaret Archibald, was born November 15th,
1808. He was married to Rebecca
Newcomb, January 14th, 1830. Abraham,
the eldest son of Daniel and Rebecca Archibald, was born November 29th,
1830. He was killed by falling from a
load of hay, September 19th, 1835.
Margaret, the eldest daughter of Daniel and Rebecca Archibald, was born
February 1st, 1832. She was married to
James Charles, son of Stephen Johnson and Nancy Miller, his wife, July 4th,
1855. They have two sons and five
daughters. Judson, their second son,
was born January 27th, 1835. He removed
to the United States, and was married there to Agustesly Ayer, in the year
1860. Byron, their eldest son, was
born in the year 1863. Mary, their
eldest daughter, was born in 1865.
Eliakim, the third son of Daniel and Rebecca Archibald, was born April
9th, 1836. He was married to Anne
Bradshaw. He is now a Minister of the
Gospel in the State of Illinois. Mary
Anne, their second daughter, was born March 30th, 1838. David Dimock, their fourth son, was born
August 4th, 1842. He is married, and
settled in P. E. Island. Charles,
their fifth son, was born May 3rd, 1844.
Jacob, their sixth son, was born August 4th, 1845. Abraham, their seventh son, was born June
2nd, 1849. Rosannah, their third
daughter, was born August 23rd, 1850.
Isaac Chipman, their eighth and youngest son, was born January 9th,
1852. Daniel Archibald settled at the
South branch of Stewiacke, where he carries on farming and tanning.
James
D., the second son of Samuel and Margaret Archibald, was born July 11th,
1811. He was married to Amy Harvey,
January, 1832. He settled in Upper
Stewiacke. He removed from there to the
County of Yarmouth, in April 1867. Mrs.
Archibald died there April 26th, 1871, aged 71 years. James Harvey Archibald, their eldest son, was born January 1st,
1834. He was married to Jane, daughter
of David Dean and Margaret Archibald, his wife, of Musquodoboit, December 15th,
1856. David M., their eldest son, was
born in Stewiacke, March 20th, 1859.
George Isaac, their second son, was born May 7th, 1861. James Rupert, their third son, was born in
Halifax February 15th, 1865. Samuel B.,
their fourth son, was born in Halifax,
May 15th, 1867. Edgar S., their
fifth son, was born in Stewiacke June 5th, 1869. Margaret, the eldest daughter of James D. and Amy Archibald, was
born in Stewiacke May 6th, 1836. She
was married to Harvey Spinney, of Yarmouth, November, 1860. They have two sons and two daughters. George, their second son, was born June,
1838. He died April 16th, 1853, aged 15
years. Samuel B. Archibald, their third
son, was born April 6th, 1840. He died
May 17th, 1861, aged 21 years. Ebenezer
Erskine Archibald was born February 16th, 1843. He was married to Mary Spinney, of Yarmouth, May 3rd, 1864. Joanna, their eldest daughter, was born
March 30th, 1865. Amy, their second
daughter, was born March 1867. Elvira, their third daughter, was born in
Yarmouth, 1869. James D. Archibald was
born Yarmouth, September 10th, 1871.
John G. D., the
third son of Samuel B. and Margaret Archibald, was born in Musquodoboit, July 14th, 1814. He was married to Janet, daughter of George
Hamilton and Eleanor Wilson Archibald, his wife, February 8th, 1838. He settled near his brother Daniel, at South
Branch of Stewiacke, where he and his family are still residing. George, the eldest son of John G. D. and
Janet Archibald, was born November 18th, 1838.
He died May 25th, 1857. Edwin,
their second son, was born August 16th, 1844.
He was married to Sarah, daughter of Matthew Burris, Esq., and Mary
Archibald, of Musquodoboit, November 10th, 1870. Alfred, their third son, was born February 11th, 1847. Julia and Harriet, their twin daughters,
were born June 5th, 1849. Louisa, their
third daughter, was born October 18th, 1851.
Adams J., their fourth and youngest son, was born August 28th,
1854.
George W., the fourth son of Samuel B. and
Margaret Archibald, was born May 30th, 1816.
He was married to Elizabeth, daughter of George and E. W. Hamilton,
March 30th, 1839. They have removed to
Portland, Me. Margaret, their eldest
daughter, was born in the year 1846.
Samuel, their eldest son, was born in the year 1844. Alfred, the second son, was born in the year
1848. Adelaide, their second daughter,
was born in the year 1854. Augustus,
their third son, was born in the year 1857.
Frederick, their fourth son, was born in the year 1860. Henry, their fifth son, was born in the year
1863.
Wallace, the fifth son of Samuel B. and Margaret
Archibald, was born February 19th, 1818.
He was married to Anna Richardson, October 27th, 1840. He inherited his father's farm in Musquodoboit,
where he reared his family. He died
December 25th, 1860, and his wife died October 3rd, 1868. William, their eldest son, was born
September 19th, 1842. Harriet, their
eldest daughter, was born June 3rd, 1844.
Jemima, their second daughter, was born June 26th, 1848. George, their second son, was born January
31st, 1850. Arthur, their third son,
was born December 15th, 1853. Sarah,
their third daughter, was born June 2nd, 1856.
Anna, their fourth daughter, was born July 5th, 1858.
Burke,
the sixth son of Samuel B. and Margaret Archibald, was born April 15th,
1820. Jane, their eldest daughter, was
born in the year 1848. Margaret W.,
their second daughter, was born in the year 1850. Elizabeth, their third daughter, was born in the year 1852. Amy, their fourth daughter, was born in the
year 1854. Grace, their fifth daughter,
was born in 1857. She died when about
nine months old. Alice was born in
1859. Judson W., was born in 1861. Clara was born in 1864. Anna T. was born in 1867.
Samuel,
the seventh son of Samuel B. and Margaret Archibald, was born January 7th,
1822. He was married to Alice, daughter
of Alexander K. and Janet Archibald.
Janet, their eldest daughter, was born January 19th, 1854. Howard, their eldest son, was born October,
1856. Ernest was born May 7th,
1860. Mary was born June 30th,
1862. Bunyan, their third son, was born
May 20th, 1864. Alexander was born
March 28th, 1866. Maud, their third
daughter, was born April 28th, 1868.
Samuel Archibald removed from Stewiacke and settled in Yarmouth. In 1872 he and his two eldest sons were
crossing to a small Island, where they kept sheep. The boat filled, and he and
his eldest son, Howard, were drowned; the other son was rescued. William A., the eighth and youngest son of Samuel B. and Margaret
Archibald, was born in Musquodoboit October 9th, 1824. He studied and became a Doctor of Medicine,
and died a bachelor, February 18th, 1857, aged 32 years.
Eleanor,
the second daughter of John Archibald, second and Margaret Fisher, his wife,
was born in Truro September 24th, 1776.
She was married to Adam, son of James Dunlap and Mary Johnson, his
wife. Their names appear among the
Dunlaps. Ruth, the third daughter of
John and Margaret Archibald, was born Feby. 23rd, 1781. She died unmarried. Susannah, their fourth daughter, was born
November 18th, 1783. She was married to
Edward Brydon, and had two daughters.
She died of consumption at her father's house in Truro, while her
husband was confined to Jail for debt.
Her corpse was taken into the Jail, that he might have the last sight of
the remains of his beloved wife, while they were on their way to the Cemetery
for burial. This took place about the
year 1806 or 1807.
Daniel, the third son of John and
Margaret Archibald, was born in Truro, February 9th, 1786. He died of consumption when a young
man. George, their fifth son, was born
June 6th, 1790. He also died of
consumption when he was a young man.
Matthew James, the
fourth son of John and Margaret Archibald, was born in Truro February 9th,
1788. He was married to Rebecca,
daughter of John Cummings and Hannah Archibald, July 11th, 1811. He inherited a part of his father's farm, also
the mills which had been erected by his father and uncle Matthew. He lived in the house which is now occupied
by Mr. George W. Hamlon, who has now a number of houses standing on what was
formerly the mill pond. Mr. Archibald
died July 7th, 1855, aged 67 years, and his wife died March 5th, 1861. Margaret, the eldest daughter of Matthew
James and Rebecca Archibald, was born November 3rd, 1811. She was married to Edward Lynds, of Onslow
Mountain, January 19th, 1830. They had
four sons and eight daughters. She died
December 13th, 1855, and Mr. Lynds died December 15th, 1860.
Rachel, the second daughter of M. J. and Rebecca Archibald, was born
November 23rd, 1812. She was married to
Ephraim, son of John and Catherine Staples, of Chiganoise, July 4th, 1839. They had three sons and four daughters. Their eldest son, Alfred, was married to
Susan McLellan July 26th, 1864. He was
working on the top of a steep bank about sixty or seventy feet high, from which
he fell, and lived but three hours after.
Susannah, their eldest daughter, was born May 11th, 1814. She was married to Jacob Miller, of Newport,
October 24th, 1847. They had one
son. She died at Newport, December,
1851. Hannah, their fourth daughter,
was born November 23rd, 1815. She was
married to John Miller (a brother of the above named Jacob), February 14th,
1838. They had four sons and one
daughter. Mr. Miller died December
10th, 1854, aged 37 years, and she is living a widow. Sarah, their fifth daughter, was born April 22nd, 1817. She was married to William Lockhart Miller
(another brother of the above named Miller's), January 29th, 1850. They had one son, and he died when about two
years old. Rebecca, their sixth
daughter, was born August 10th, 1818.
She died November 15th, 1819.
Rebecca, their seventh daughter, was born February 27th, 1820. She was removed to New Zealand. Ruth, their eighth daughter, was born August
10th, 1821. She was married to George
Cole, recently from England, September, 1856.
They had one daughter. Mr. Cole
died, and she was married again to John Dickson, and they had one daughter. She is now in the Lunatic Asylum. George Washington, the eldest son of M. J.
and Rebecca Archibald, was born January 2nd 1823. He removed to the United States in the year 1845, and was married
their to Amanda _______. He died there
October, 1869, aged 47 years. John,
their second son, was born August 10th, 1824.
He was married to Eliza Chesley, of
Wilmot, June 19th, 1844.
Belvidera, their eldest daughter, was born in Truro in 1846. Rupert was born in 1851. Rynold Howard was born in 1853. Eliza was born 1855. Mr. Archibald died August, 1866. Eleanor, their ninth daughter, was born
March 20th, 1826. She died August 18th,
1826. Eleanor, their tenth daughter,
was born July 3rd, 1827. She was
married to George W. Hamlon, in the United States, November 19th, 1856. She returned to Nova Scotia, and died
February 10th, 1870, aged 43 years.
William, the third
son of Matthew J. and Rebecca Archibald, was born January 9th, 1829. He was married to Sarah Shand, of Halifax,
April 14th, 1849. Rebecca, the eldest
daughter of William and Sarah Archibald, was born April 14th, 1853. Joseph Allen, their third son, was born
April 7th, 1855. Minnie and Laura,
their twin daughters, were born January 29th, 1864. Matthew James, the fourth son of Matthew James and Rebecca
Archibald, was born May 2nd, 1830. He
was married to Eleanor McLaughlan, December 1st, 1852. John James, their eldest son, was born May
7th, 1858. Henry Albert, the second son, was born in Truro, February 11th,
1861. Ella Priscilla, their eldest
daughter, was born December 17th, 1866.
Mary Ann, their second daughter, was born December 28th, 1863. Jane, the eleventh daughter of Matthew J.
and Rebecca Archibald, was born in Truro, December 7th, 1831. She was married to Almon Barry, of the United
States, July 4th, 1853. They have one
son and two daughters. Mary Ann, the
twelfth daughter of Matthew J. and Rebecca Archibald, was born in Truro, July
1st, 1833. She was married to George
Nichol. They have two sons and one
daughter. They have removed to New
Zealand. Samuel, their fifth and
youngest son, was born in Truro, June 10th, 1835. He removed to the Southern States, and has not been heard from
for a number of years.
Sarah, the fifth and youngest
daughter of John and Margaret Archibald, was born in Truro November 20th,
1791. She was married to James Yuill,
of Clifton, August 29th, 1809. Their
family appears among the Yuills.
Janet, the eldest
daughter of Samuel Archibald, Senr., and Eleanor Taylor, his wife, was born in
the year 1750, being twelve years before they came to Nova Scotia. She was married to John Hingley and had
seven sons and four daughters. She died
June 10th, 1811, aged 61 years. John
Hingley was one of the grantees of Truro Township, and had his front land on the
North side of Salmon River, being the North part of Messrs. Henderson's
farm. He sold his front lands to John
Oughterson, and removed to Salmon River, now Kemptown, and settled on the farm
on which his grandson, Alexander Scott Hingley, now resides, where he
died.
David Archibald, second, the third son of Samuel
Archibald, Senr., and Eleanor Taylor, was born in the year 1752, ten years
before they came to Nova Scotia. He was
married to Jane, the eldest daughter of Alexander Miller and Nancy Anderson,
his wife, December 1st, 1778. Mr.
Archibald's name is among the grantees of Truro Township, although he was but
thirteen years old at the date of the grant.
He settled on the farm which is now occupied by William T. Archibald and
John Hattie, on the South side of Salmon River, where he resided about eleven
years after he was married. He then
sold his farm and removed about ten miles further up the River, and settled on
the farm which is still known by the name of the old Archibald farm, in
Kemptown. He erected mills at the same
place which Mr. George Hamilton has his saw-mill now. In the summer of 1790, as Dr. McGregor was returning from a
mission at Amherst, he stopped at Mr. Archibald's house, and, finding some of
his people working at the mill, he remained the afternoon and night, in order
that he might have their company the next day through the woods. During the afternoon the doctor took a plan
of the mill, so that some of his people in Pictou, who were engaged in erecting
mills, might have the benefit of this plan.
In about three years after this Mr. Archibald removed to the Middle
River of Pictou, and erected a set of mills near the same place that the mills
are now, and in about nine years after this, in 1802, he returned to Kemptown,
where he resided to near the close of
his life. He was afflicted, for a
number of years, with a sore leg. In
September, 1818, he went to Pictou Town, to be attended by the doctors. They amputated his leg, and he lived but a
few days after. He died September 19th,
1818, aged 66 years. His body was taken
to Middle River, and interred near the place where he had built the mills. His wife died at Kemptown, November 28th,
1824, and her body was interred beside her husband's.
Alexander
Miller, their eldest son, was born in Truro, August 14th, 1779. He was married to Janet Clark, of the West
River of Pictou, September 24th, 1802.
He continued to reside at the mill at Middle River, until the year 1812,
when he removed to St. Mary's, and settled on an interval farm near the Forks,
being the same on which three of his sons now reside.
William
Clarke, the eldest son of Alexander M. and Janet Archibald, was born September
21st, 1803. He was married to Sarah
Tate, November 9th, 1826. He settled on
the farm on which his son John William now resides, upon the West River of St.
Mary's. He left this farm, and
purchased a house and small farm from the Rev. John Campbell, at Glenelg. Agnes, the eldest daughter of William C. and
Sarah Archibald, was born October 22nd, 1827.
Maria Jane, their second daughter, was born June 13th, 1829. She was married to John Crookshank, January
1st, 1855. They have four sons and
three daughters. Sarah Esther Clarke,
their third daughter, was born April 9th, 1831. She was married to Thomas Smith, July 15th, 1866. They have one daughter. Mary Lewis, their fourth daughter, was born
May 17th, 1835. John William, their
only son, was born April 30th, 1841. He
was married to Mary Ann Whidden, November 23rd, 1867. Isaac William, the eldest son of John William and Mary Ann
Archibald, was born April 13th, 1869.
Sarah Esther, their daughter, was born August 6th, 1870. Sarah, the wife of William C. Archibald, died
August 20th, 1849. He was married again
to Hannah E. Kanodell, January 17th, 1866.
David, the
second son of Alexander M. and Janet Archibald, was born August 23rd,
1805. He was married to Eliza McIntosh,
November 23rd, 1837. Elizabeth, their
eldest daughter, was born December 4th, 1838.
She was married to James Dickson, December 20th, 1865. They have one daughter. William A., their eldest son, was born
September 16th, 1840. John C., their
second son, was born January 26th, 1844.
He was married to Margaret McIntosh, September 27th, 1868. Charles Howard, their son, was born December
7th, 1869. Jane the second daughter of
David and Eliza Archibald, was born October 9th, 1845. She was married to John Chisholm, of
Antigonish, July 12th, 1864. She died
April 9th, 1873, aged 58 years. Amanda,
their third daughter, was born January 23rd, 1848. David Archibald settled at Stillwater, about four miles up the
River from Sherbrooke, where he and his two sons still reside. Grizell, the eldest daughter of Alexander M.
and Janet Archibald, was born August 9th, 1807. She died unmarried December 2nd, 1867, aged 60 years.
Samuel,
their third son, was born October 9th, 1809.
He was married to Agnes Tate, July 7th, 1865. He is now residing on the same farm on which David McKeen
settled, about the year 1802. John C.,
their eldest son, was born February 11th, 1868. Janet Sarah, their daughter, was born May 25th, 1869.
John,
the fourth son of Alexander M. and Janet Archibald, was born January 4th,
1812. He was married to Caroline
McDaniel, January 23rd, 1845. Henry
Alexander, their eldest son, was born April 3rd, 1846. He is married to Miss Matheson, in Cape
Breton. Lorenzo, the second son of John
and Caroline Archibald, was born May 16th, 1848. Janet, their eldest daughter, was born December 27th, 1853. Catharine Eliza, their second daughter, was
born August 5th, 1855. John, their
third son, was born in the year 1862.
Clara, their third daughter, was born in 1866. Margaret M., their fourth daughter, was born in 1868. This Mr. Archibald having learned the trade
of tanning with his uncle, Matthew Archibald, of Pictou Town, settled and
carried on his trade at Stillwater, near his brother David, and a few years ago
removed to Cape Breton.
Isaac, the fifth son of
Alexander M. and Janet Archibald, was born January 24th, 1815. He inherited a part of his father's farm,
and now lives in the house in which his father lived and died.
Alexander,
the sixth son of Alexander M. and Janet Archibald, was born October 17th,
1817. He was married to Catharine
McKay, of Fishpool, East River, Pictou, January 7th, 1846. Jane Agnes, their eldest daughter, was born
March 28th, 1848. Alexander William,
their eldest son, was born October 24th, 1852.
Christiana, their second daughter, was born January 27th, 1855. John Campbell, their second son, was born
July 13th, 1857. Samuel Johnson, their
third son, was born April 17th, 1861.
Mr. Archibald is settled a short distance up the West River, where he
carries on farming and milling.
Janet, the second
daughter of Alexander and Janet Archibald, was born November 19th, 1820. She was married to Alexander Grant, of the
East River of Pictou, January 24th, 1845.
They have three daughters.
Matthew, the seventh
son of Alexander and Janet Archibald, was born December 1st, 1822. He was married to Isabel McNab, of Halifax,
December 29th, 1847. Margaret McKenzie,
their eldest daughter, was born October 24th, 1848. Alexander David, their eldest son, was born April 2nd, 1852. Ebenezer McNab, their second son was born
December 19th, 1853. Jane, their second
daughter, was born November 17th, 1858.
Julia Campbell, their third daughter, was born June 20th, 1865. Mr. Archibald inherits a part of his
father's farm, and keeps the Post Office at Glenelg.
Alexander
M. Archibald died August 8th, 1857,
aged 78 years, and his wife died May 3rd, 1855, aged 78 years.
Eleanor,
the eldest daughter of David Archibald, second, and Jane Miller, his wife, was
born in Truro June 23rd, 1781. She was
married to William Fraser, of the Middle River of Pictou, January 17th,
1801. They had four sons and ten
daughters. Mr. Fraser was born April
15th, 1776. David A. Fraser is their
second son. He now resides in
Truro. They lived and died on a farm
adjoining the one on which Mr. Archibald built his Mills. Mrs. Fraser died May 11th, 1854, aged 73
years. Mr. Fraser died February 14th,
1848, aged 73 years.
Samuel, the second son of David and
Janet Archibald, was born in Truro, April 21st, 1783. His wife, Jane Fraser, was born at Middle River, Pictou, December
22nd, 1788. They were married October
15th, 1805. They settled on a farm at
the head of the tide, on Middle River.
Mrs. Archibald died December 27th, 1842, aged 54 years. He was married again to Catherine Keellor,
the widow of the late James Haulkens. Mrs.
Archibald died September 1st, 1856, aged 73 years.
Janet,
the eldest daughter of Samuel and Janet Archibald, was born July 22nd,
1806. She was married to Andrew
Simpson, of Merigomish, in January, 1825.
They had six sons and six daughters.
Simon, the
eldest son of Samuel and Janet Archibald, was born June 31st, 1808. He was married to Nancy Cameron, of the West
River of Pictou, April 10th, 1832.
Samuel, their eldest son, was born July 3rd, 1839. He was married to Hannah Ann Campbell,
January 20th, 1867. Florence Jane, the
eldest daughter of Samuel and Hannah A. Archibald, was born May 1st, 1868. Agnes C. E., their second daughter, was born
December 29th, 1869. Grizie Jane, the
eldest daughter of Simon and Nancy Archibald, was born July 3rd, 1833. She was married to Alexander Campbell, of
Caraboo. They have three sons and three
daughters. Duncan Cameron, their second
son, was born January 12th, 1842.
Janet, their second daughter, was born May 22nd, 1837. She was married to Daniel Fraser, April
11th, 1867. They have two sons. Alexander William, their third son, was born
April 30th, 1844. Charles Simon, their
fourth son, was born February 28th, 1847.
David Matthew, their fifth son, was born May 20th, 1853. Agnes Watson was born March 10th, 1855, and
died July 11th, 1867. Catherine, the
second daughter of Samuel and Janet Archibald, was born July 2nd, 1810. She was married to Charles Fraser, January
19th, 1830. They had two sons and six
daughters. She died February 9th,
1867.
David, the second son of Samuel and Janet
Archibald, was born July 8th, 1812. He
was married to Nancy Fraser, March 6th, 1835.
Sarah, their eldest daughter, was born June 22nd, 1837. Caroline, their second daughter, was born
August 3rd, 1839. William, their eldest
son, was born in August, 1844. Daniel
Fraser, their second son, was born _____.
Isaac Smith, their third son, was born _____.
Mr.
Archibald died at Middle River, January 30th, 1862. His widow still lives at the homestead.
Eleanor,
the third daughter of Samuel and Janet Archibald, was born June 16th,
1814. She was married to Elbridge
Kennedy, in Salem, Mass., U. S., in the year 1851. She died at Watervale, Pictou, N. S., in the year 1865. Sarah, their fourth daughter, was born June
12th, 1816. She was married to John
Culton, tanner, of the East River of Pictou, January 25th, 1843. They had three sons and one daughter. She died September 15th, 1859. Alexander, their third son, was born August
17th, 1818. He removed to Restigouche,
N. B., and was married there to Susan Adams, in the year 1850. He removed again to New London, State of
Michigan.
Nancy, their fifth daughter, was born April
17th, 1820. She was married to James
McDonald, of the West River of Pictou, January 5th, 1843. They have one son and one daughter.
Robert,
the fourth son of Samuel and Janet Archibald, was born July 23rd, 1822. He was married to Ann Fraser, granddaughter
of the late Dr. James McGregor, the first Presbyterian Minister of Pictou,
October, 1851. Samuel Archibald, their
eldest son, was born 1852. Elbridge
Archibald, their second son, was born 1856.
They reside on Greenhill, Pictou.
He follows farming.
William Samuel, their fifth
son, was born October 25th, 1824. He
removed, when young, to Boston, Mass., where he learned painting, and was
married there to Susan Mason. He
removed again to California, and lived there four or five years, and ,
returning home, he died suddenly in Albany, July 8th, 1854. He left a widow and one son. Matthew, their sixth son, was born March
17th, 1828. He was married to Elizabeth
Putnam Monteith, in Salem, Mass., U. S., July 20th, 1851. They removed to Truro, N. S. and he carries
on manufacturing medicine. John Samuel,
their eldest son, was born August 31st, 1852.
Sarah Ellen, their eldest daughter, was born and died when young. George William, their second son, was born
July 11th, 1861. Esther Janet, their
second daughter, was born April 21st, 1864.
Joseph, the third son. Was born December 7th, 1866. Anne Price, their third daughter, was born
December 27th, 1868.
Martha, the sixth daughter of
Samuel and Janet Archibald, was born May 6th, 1830. She was married to Alexander Douglas in July, 1856. They had one son. Mrs. Douglas died August 27th, 1862. Isaac Smith, their youngest son, was born December 6th,
1834. He died February 12th,
1837.
Isaac, the third son of David Archibald 2nd, and
Jane Miller, was born in Truro, July 13th, 1785. He was married to Janet, the second daughter of David Archibald 3rd,
December 1st, 1808. They settled at
Middle River, Pictou, where they reared their family. Mr. Archibald died February 8th, 1858, aged 73 years, and his
wife died January 19th, 1859, aged 67 years.
Sarah, their eldest daughter, was born October 1st, 1809. She was married to William Crocket,
September 17th, 1843. They had one son
and three daughters. Mrs. Crocket died
November 3rd, 1849. Jane, the second
daughter of Isaac and Janet Archibald, was born January 20th, 1812. She was married to John Fraser November
12th, 1835. They had four sons and five
daughters.
David, the eldest son of Isaac and Janet
Archibald, was born at the Middle River of Pictou January 8th, 1814. He was married to Sarah, the eldest daughter
of William T. and Janet Archibald, of St. Mary's, September 16th, 1840. Silas Anderson, their eldest son, was born
August 10th, 1841, he died May 14th, 1866.
Melville, their second son, was born March 20th, 1843. Lorenzo, their third son, was born April
14th, 1845. Edmond, their fourth son,
was born February 6th, 1847. He was
married to Adelaide Fraser April 22nd, 1871.
Mrs. Archibald died May 3rd, 1847.
He was married again to Lucy Ann the daughter of Frederick and Abigail
Wilber, and widow of the late James Archibald, March 15th, 1848. Sarah L., their daughter, was born February
28th, 1852. Wilber L., their son was
born June 10th, 1854.
Elizabeth, the third daughter of
Isaac and Janet Archibald, was born at Middle River, Pictou, November 16th,
1817. She was married to David Clark of
the West River, Pictou, October 6th, 1842.
They had five sons and five daughters.
Alexander,
the second son of Isaac and Janet Archibald, was born August 1st, 1819. He was married to Elizabeth, the fifth
daughter of William T. and Janet Archibald, of Sherbrooke, September 19th,
1843. Isaac, their eldest son, was born
July 24th, 1844. Jessie, their eldest
daughter, was born February 8th, 1846.
James William, their second son, was born January 8th, 1848. He died April 19th, 1871. Raymond F., the third son of Alexander and
Elizabeth Archibald, was born June 29th, 1854.
He died November 28th, 1863.
Clarence, their fourth son, was born November 4th, 1856. Hiram Davis, their fifth son, was born
January 27th, 1858. Sarah Elizabeth,
their second daughter, was born November 16th, 1860. She died September 9th, 1861.
David Anderson, their sixth son, was born January 15th, 1864. Mrs. Archibald died May 21st, 1868, and he
was married again to Janet, daughter of James and Eliza Archibald, of Clifton,
in the township of Truro, February 23rd, 1870.
William,
the third son of Isaac and Janet Archibald, was born April 12th, 1821. He was married to Elizabeth, the eldest
daughter of Alexander and Ann Archibald, of Truro, July 1st, 1844. William Henry, their eldest son, was born
December 15th, 1845. He was married to
Susan, daughter of Duncan Creelman, of Stewiacke, January 18th, 1869. On June 21st, 1870, Wm. Henry Archibald
went, with his wife to Stewiacke on a visit, and while they were there, he was
kicked by a horse, and lived but an hour and a half. Ann Louisa, their eldest daughter, was born June 27th, 1848. She was married to Noble Cleveland, March
1st, 1864, and has three daughters.
Eveline, their second daughter, was born January 20th, 1851. Chester, their second son, was born January
30th, 1859. Edson F., their third son,
was born June 18th, 1861.
Nancy, the fourth daughter of
Isaac and Janet Archibald, was born April 9th, 1823. She was married to James McDaniel Sept. 17th, 1841. They removed to the United States. They had two sons and two daughters. Mrs. McDaniel died November 1st, 1854.
Matthew,
the fourth son of Isaac and Janet Archibald, was born June 19th, 1825. He was married to Sophia Matilda Irish, July
23rd, 1850. Edmond William, their
eldest son, was born June 10th, 1851.
He died August 6th, 1870. Levi,
their son, was born January 20th, 1855.
Emma, their daughter, was born April 2nd, 1857. Catherine, their daughter was born February
22nd, 1860. Matthew Archibald inherited
part of his father's farm, and died in the same house in which his father and
mother lived and died. He died August
10th, 1863, and his wife died January 4th, 1870.
Hannah
B., the fifth and youngest daughter of Isaac and Janet Archibald, was born
October 16th, 1827. She was married to
John G., son of Samuel McKeen, of Cape Breton, October 16th, 1848. They have four sons and six daughters.
Isaac
Waddell, the fifth and youngest son of Isaac and Janet Archibald, was born
February 28th, 1834. He was married to
Sophia, daughter of David W. and Jane Archibald, of Truro, July 15th,
1857. They had one son and one
daughter; both died when young.
James the fourth son of
David and Jane Archibald, was born in Truro June 7th, 1787. He married Sarah, the second daughter of
James and Agnes McCurdy, of Onslow.
James, the eldest son of James and Sarah Archibald, was born in the year
1812. He was married to Lucy Ann, daughter
of Frederick Wilber and Abigail Hoar,
of Shepody, June 28th, 1838. He died in
September, 1839. David, their second
son, died while a young man.
David Anderson, the fifth
son of David and Jane Archibald, was born at Truro April 20th, 1789. He was married to Nancy, the third daughter
of David Archibald, October 31st, 1811.
They had one son who died when about two years old. Mr. Archibald settled at Middle River,
Pictou, and owned the Mills with his brother Isaac, till about the year 1832,
when he removed to Truro and purchased a part of the farm which had been owned
by his father, at the time of his birth.
He continued on this farm while he was able to work; he then sold it and
removed to the village of Truro where he died April 22nd, 1871, aged 82 years,
and his wife died May 2nd, 1868, aged 74 years.
Matthew,
the sixth son of David and Jane Archibald, was born in what is now called
Kempton, October 14th, 1791. He was
married to Martha, daughter of Finlay
and Jane Murdoch, of Halifax, February 1st, 1820. George William, their son, was born in Pictou town October, 1830. Mrs. Archibald died March 27th, 1861, and he
was married again to Jane Lowden, widow of Mr. Haukins, May 9th, 1862. He carried on tanning in Pictou town for a
considerable time. He died March 27th,
1863.
John, the seventh and youngest son of David and
Jane Archibald, was born at Middle River of Pictou, February 10th, 1799. He was married to Catherine Murdoch, sister
of his brother Matthew's wife April 5th, 1882.
Charles, their eldest son, was born in Kemptown March, 1824. He removed to the United States, and was
married there to Frances Hurbert May 1848.
He died there April 7th, 1859.
Jane, the eldest daughter of John and Catherine Archibald, was born in
Kemptown in the month of September, 1828.
She removed to the United States and was married there to Alfred S.
Morgan, and has two daughters. Lewis,
their second son, was born in Kemptown August 27th, 1834. He left home when a young man and followed
the sea for a number of years, and is now residing in Manitoba. Maria, their second daughter, was born in
Kemptown July 27th, 1836. Martha, their
third daughter, was born in Kemptown, May 27th, 1838. She was married to David McDonald, of Sherbrooke, February 24th,
1859. They have two sons and one
daughter. John Archibald was in his saw
mill at Kemptown, repairing some part of her below, when a man above started
the mill. The lower part of the
saw-gate struck him on the head and caused his death almost instantly. This took place June 23rd, 1854. His widow is still living at Sherbrooke, St.
Mary's. Jane, the youngest daughter of
David and Jane Archibald, was born at Middle River, Pictou, February 8th, 1802,
and brought by her parents to Kemptown, before she was one year old. She was married to David W. Archibald, of
Truro, Sept. 25th, 1827. Their family
appears among the descendants of James Archibald, Esq.
James,
the fourth son of Samuel Archibald, Senr., and Eleanor Taylor his wife, was
born in the year 1754, being eight years before they came to Nova Scotia. He was married to Rebecca, daughter of John
Barnhill and Letitia Deyarmond, of Chiganoise, February 25th, 1779. He inherited a part of his father's
property, with his dwelling house, and had at one time owned part of the Mills. He was a Justice of the Peace for a length
of time. Also an Elder of the
Presbyterian Church from the year 1799 until his death June 13th, 1828. His wife died October 8th, 1818, aged 55
years.
John Barnhill Archibald, their eldest son, was
born in Truro, August 13th, 1780. He
was married to Catherine, daughter of Ebenezer and Catherine Hoar, of Onslow,
February 27th, 1806. Rebecca, the
eldest daughter of John B. and Catharine Archibald, was born in Truro, November
17th, 1806. She was married to the Rev.
James Read, June --, 1840. She died at
Portaupique August 1st, 1863, aged 56 years.
Her body was buried beside her sister Mary, in the Baptist Cemetery at
North River, Onslow.
Mary, the second daughter of John
B. and Catherine Archibald, was born October 8th, 1808. She was married to Daniel son of Robert
Blair and Mary Hoar his wife, of North River, Onslow, October 12th, 1830. They had two sons and five daughters. She died October 12th, 1861, aged 53
years.
Samuel James, the eldest son of John B. and
Catherine Archibald, was born September 17th, 1810. He was married to Anne Waddell, daughter of Ebenezer and Rebecca
Archibald, January 21st, 1836. He
settled in Harmony on the farm on which John H. Archibald now resides, being
among the first who settled there. He
remained there nearly 20 years, and then removed to Musquodoboit, where he and
his family are still residing. He was
elected an Elder in the Presbyterian Church of Truro in the year 1845. Amelia, the eldest daughter of Samuel J. and
Anne W. Archibald, was born in Truro December 3rd, 1836. She has been teaching school in Halifax for
a number of years. Wellington, their
only son, was born in Harmony June 8th, 1839. He was married May 6th, 1869, to
Esther McKeen, daughter of David McKeen, of Musquodoboit. Mr. McKeen and three other men were drowned
in a lake where they were out fishing, about 20 years ago. Richmond L., the son of Wellington and
Esther Archibald, was born January 27th, 1870.
Agnes, the second daughter of Samuel J. and Anne W. Archibald, was born
in Harmony December 22nd, 1841. She was
married to James McDonald of Musquodoboit, November 21st, 1866. They have two sons. Georgina, their third daughter was born
August 11th, 1846. She is now teaching
school in Halifax.
Ebenezer M., the second son of John
B. and Catherine Archibald, was born in Truro November 19th, 1812. He was married to Ann, daughter of Archibald
Nelson and Jenny Hill, of Clifton, January 24th, 1837. He is settled at Clifton, and carries the
mail and passengers from Truro to Shubenacadie. Nancy Archibald, their eldest daughter was born at Clifton, June
26th, 1838. She was married to Wallace
Gray in October 1859. They have two
sons. She died April, 1873. Rebecca, their second daughter was born at
Clifton, July 4th, 1840. Nelson, their
eldest son, was born September 17th, 1841.
He has removed to California.
Peter Suther, their second son, was born December 29th, 1843. He died April 7th, 1868. Jane, their third daughter, was born August
19th, 1846. Minerva, their fourth
daughter, was born February 16th, 1849.
Kate, their fifth daughter, was born February 13th, 1854, and died May
16th, 1858. William W., their third
son, was born March 20th, 1856.
Adilbert, their sixth and youngest daughter, was born August 6th,
1861.
Robert, the third son of John B. and Catherine
Archibald, was born in Truro January 21st, 1815. He inherits what was his father's farm on Prince Street,
Truro. He was married to Margery,
daughter of Thomas and Elizabeth Lynds, of Truro, in the year 1840. Melissa, their eldest daughter, was born in
Truro April 12th, 1841. She was married
to Samuel Nelson in April, 1870. They
have one son. Ralph, the eldest son of
Robert and Margery Archibald, was born October 14th, 1842. He removed to New Brunswick, and was married
there to Miss Lucilla Rogers, in the year 1861. Their children's names are George, Oran, Bessie, Longo and James
A. Luther, their second son, was born in Truro December 21st, 1844. He removed to California. James Clark, their third son, was born March
3rd, 1847. Marshall, the fourth son of
Robert and Margery Archibald, was born in Truro August 19th, 1849. He was married to Miss Dorcas Elvincent of
New Brunswick, December 16th, 1870.
Peter McGregor, their fifth son, was born October 23rd, 1851. Ross, their sixth son, was born _____. Daniel, their seventh son, was born May
23rd, 1856. Elizabeth, their second
daughter, was born May 30th, 1858.
Logan, their eighth son, was born September 24th, 1860. Silas, their ninth son, was born June 15th,
1864.
Isaac Logan, the fourth son of John B. and
Catherine Archibald, was born in Truro May 28th, 1817. He was married to Margaret, the third
daughter of John J. and Mary Archibald, November 28th, 1840. They removed to New Brunswick shortly after
they were married. Joseph Howe, their
eldest son, was born in Richmond, N.B., August 20th, 1845. He died March 21st, 1849. Samuel Porter, their second son, was born
June 12th, 1849. Irvine, their daughter
was born May 4th, 1851. She died May
23rd, 1866. John James, their third
son, was born in Monticello, Me., January 6th, 1856. Alfred, their fourth son, was born in the same place July 26th,
1858. He died May 3rd, 1861. Mary O'Brien, their second daughter, was
born in Bloomfield, July 30th, 1862.
Catherine, the third
daughter of John B. and Catherine Archibald, was born in Truro, September 4th,
1819. She was married to James A.
Logan, of Upper Stewiacke, October 1st, 1844.
They had three sons and three daughters. Mr. Logan died September 9th, 1869, and she was married again to
Daniel Blair, of North River, October 24th, 1871.
John
L., the fifth son of John B., and Catherine Archibald, was born February 1st,
1822. He was married to Jane, second
daughter of Thomas and Janet C. Miller, November 17th, 1846. Arthur Allen, their eldest son, was born in
Harmony, January 8th, 1849. He was
married to Janet, daughter of James Hall of Onslow Mountain, November 8th,
1870. Edward Martin, their second son,
was born January 27th, 1851. Isaac,
their third son, was born in Harmony March 13th, 1854. Eldridge, their fourth son, was born January
27th, 1857. Thomas Robert, their fifth
son, was born September 6th, 1859. Mary
Allison, their daughter, was born July 14th, 1862. James Gordon, their sixth son was born June 18th, 1870.
Eliza
Jane, the fourth and youngest daughter of John B. and Catherine Archibald, was
born in Truro August 30th, 1824. She
was married to Adam Logan of Stewiacke, October 28th, 1847. They have three sons and three
daughters. They removed to Halifax
about the year 1866, where he is now engaged in City Mission work. John B. Archibald died June 2nd, 1855, aged
75 years, and his wife Catherine Hoar died June 23rd, 1860.
Nancy,
the eldest daughter of James and Rebecca Archibald, was born in Truro March
15th, 1782. She was married to Samuel,
eldest son of John and Nancy Blair, of Onslow,
January 25th, 1805. They had
three sons and six daughters. She died
December 29th, 1857, aged 75 years, and Mr. Blair died October 14th, 1862, aged
80 years.
Samuel Archibald, 3rd, son of James and
Rebecca, was born in Truro October 14th, 1784.
He was married to Elizabeth, the youngest daughter of Matthew and Janet
Archibald, February 19th, 1807. He was
a very active man and forward in every good cause. He held a commission of the Peace for more than forty years, and
was an elder in the Presbyterian Church of Truro for about the same length of
time. He purchased the farm on which
his two sons now reside, shortly after he was married, and about the year 1815
he built a house, being the same in which his son John E. now resides. Here he spent the remainder of his
life. His wife died April 3rd, 1846,
aged 60 years. He was married again to
Sarah, the eldest daughter of William and Susan Archibald, of Stewiacke, widow
of the late Josiah Stewart, of Musquodoboit, in the month of October,
1847. He died April 10th, 1864, in the
eightieth year of his age, and his widow died December 28th, 1869, aged 68
years.
Jean Isabella, the eldest daughter of Samuel and
Elizabeth Archibald, was born in Truro November 17th, 1807. She died young.
Elizabeth,
their second daughter, was born February 3rd, 1810. She was married to Matthew McCurdy, of Onslow, January 1st,
1828. They had five sons and five
daughters. They are living at Clifton,
Truro. Rev. Edward McCurdy, of New
Glasgow, Pictou, is their second son.
James, the eldest
son of Samuel and Elizabeth Archibald, was born March 7th, 1812. He was married to Eliza, daughter of the
late Robert Harris and Hannah Hoar his wife, December 31st, 1833. He resides at Clifton, and carries on
farming extensively. Janet, their
daughter, was born February 23rd, 1835.
She was married to Alexander, second son of Isaac and Janet Archibald,
February 23rd, 1870. They now reside in
Sherbrooke, and he is engaged in milling.
Robert Harris, the eldest son of James and Eliza Archibald, was born
November 16th, 1836. He was married to
Mary Jane, daughter of David Clark and Elizabeth Archibald his wife, of the
West River of Pictou, January 1st, 1867.
Augustus Clark their son, was born at Clifton October 12th, 1867. Mrs. Archibald died November 20th,
1870. Edmond, the second son of Jane*
and Eliza Archibald, was born December 9th, 1844. Samuel, their third and youngest son, was born January 22nd,
1853. He died October 10th, 1858. [*should read James]
Adams
George, the second son of Samuel and Elizabeth Archibald, was born in Truro May
3rd, 1814. He was an active and
successful Barrister. He filled the
different offices of Registrar, Judge of the Court of Probate, of Solicitor and
Attorney General, and was a member of the Government of Nova Scotia. He represented Colchester in Parliament from
the year 1851 to the year 1865. He
again represented Colchester in Parliament until September 1867, and was a
Delegate to the Colonial Office, London, in 1867. The people of Colchester elected him again to represent them in
the House of Commons of the Dominion of Canada, in the year 1869, which he did
but for one year. In 1870 he was appointed
Governor of Manitoba, and removed there.
He has since returned. He was
married to Elizabeth, the only daughter of the Rev. John Burnyett, and Lavinia
Dickson his wife, June 1st, 1843.
Joanna, their eldest daughter, was born May 29th, 1844. George Adams, their only son was born in
Truro May 29th, 1847. On the 19th day
of October, 1861, he was gaming in the woods on the island south of the Truro
Cemetery, in company with two other boys, when his gun was accidentally
discharged and the contents lodged in his body. In about five hours he died.
He was 14 years old. Lilly, the
second daughter of A.G. and Elizabeth Archibald, was born November 16th,
1851. Mary Lavinia, their third and
youngest daughter, was born September 13th, 1862.
John
E., the third son of Samuel and Elizabeth Archibald, was born in Truro April
12th, 1816. He inherits a part of his
father's farm, and resides in the house that his father built, about the year
1815. He was married to Martha Dickey
of Cornwallis, September 18th, 1845.
Frederick William, their only son was born in Truro, August 23rd,
1854. Jane, the third daughter of
Samuel and Elizabeth Archibald, was born in Truro April 7th, 1818. She was married to the Rev. James Bayne, of
Pictou Town October 6th, 1846. They
have fours sons and five daughters.
Isaac N., the fourth
son of Samuel and Elizabeth Archibald, was born in Truro September 16th,
1820. He inherits a part of what was
his father's farm and was surveyor and commissioner of Crown Lands for the
County. He was married to Harriet, the
sixth daughter of James McCurdy, and Agnes Archibald, of Onslow, January 28th,
1845. Elizabeth S., their eldest
daughter, was born February 21st, 1846.
Agnes F., the second daughter of Isaac N. and Harriet Archibald, was born
in Truro, August 2nd, 1849. James
Melville, their only son, was born April 18th, 1851. Mrs. Archibald died February 4th, 1853. He was married again to Sarah Stiles, of Pictou, June 15th,
1854. Harriet N., their eldest daughter
, was born in Truro, April 15th, 1855.
Emma, their second daughter, was born January 16th, 1857. Mary Stiles, their third daughter, was born
May 25th, 1859. Charles Adams, their
son, was born August 4th, 1862. Mr.
Archibald died February 3rd, 1872, aged 51 years.
Rebecca,
the fourth daughter of Samuel and Elizabeth Archibald, was born in Truro,
January 9th, 1823. She was married to
Alexander McDonald, of Sherbrook. They
had two sons and four daughters. Mrs.
McDonald died September 17th, 1870.
Thomas Logan, the
fifth and youngest son of Samuel and Elizabeth Archibald, was born in Truro,
March 15th, 1825. He was married to
Elizabeth, daughter of the late John Blair, of Onslow Mountain, and Isabella
McNutt, his wife, July 25th, 1848.
Sarah Ann, the fifth and youngest daughter of Samuel and Elizabeth
Archibald, was born December 31st, 1829.
She was married to Rupert O'Brien, of Noel, September 12th, 1855. They have six sons and two daughters. They have removed to Kansas, United
States.
James, the third son of James and Rebecca
Archibald, was born May 6th, 1786. He
was married to Rosannah, daughter of David McKeen and Janet Taylor, his wife,
of St. Mary's, in the month of October, 1808.
Jane, their eldest daughter, was born in the year 1809. She was married to William Wetherby, and had
four sons and six daughters. Rebecca,
the second daughter of James and Rosannah Archibald, was born in the month of
November, 1810. She was married to
Joseph Laughead, of Clifton, January 10th, 1833. James, the only son of James and Rosannah Archibald, was born in
the month of November, 1812. He was
lame, worked at tailoring, and died a bachelor when about 40 years old. Mrs. Archibald died October 30th, 1814, and
he was married again to Hannah, widow of the late Robert Harris, and daughter
of Ebenezer and Catherine Hoar, of Onslow, April 11th, 1816. Rosannah, their eldest daughter, was born in
Truro, February 27th, 1817. She was
married to William Bradley about the year 1842. They removed to St. John, N.B., and then to Boston, Mass. William P., the eldest son of James and
Hannah Archibald, was born in Truro, August 6th, 1818. He was married to Phoebe Ann Heustis, of
Prince Edward Island, September 21st, 1847.
Martha Elizabeth, their eldest daughter, was born June 17th, 1849. Rosannah Bradley, their second daughter, was
born in P. E. Island, October 1st, 1851.
She was married to Werwick Willis, of Boston, Mass., U.S., April 8th,
1869. Emma, their third daughter, was
born May 21st, 1853. She was married to
Daniel Holmes, moulder at the Iron foundry, August 24th, 1871. William Bradley, their eldest son, was born
April 12th, 1855. He died November
26th, 1859. Walter P., their second
son, was born September 21st, 1858.
Herbert H., their third son, was born April 27th, 1861. Anna Kate, their fourth daughter, was born
January 21st, 1864. She died February
8th, 1866. Freddy Willis, their fourth
son, was born in Truro, February 21st, 1867.
John
Harris, the second son of James and Hannah Archibald, was born in Truro, August
18th, 1820. He was married to Rebecca,
the eldest daughter of Thomas and Janet C. Miller, January 29th, 1844. Emeline, their daughter, was born July 9th,
1846. Hannah, the second daughter of
James and Hannah Archibald, was born June 2nd, 1822. Mary, their third daughter, was born October 9th, 1825. She was married to Robert Bennett, of
Shepody, N.B., November 22nd,
1848. They have one
daughter. Kate, their fourth daughter,
was born in the year 1827. She was
married to Robert Stinton, third son of Thomas and Letitia Crowe, of Clifton,
January 27th, 1857. She died May 20th,
1864, and her husband died May 7th, 1864.
Harriet, the fifth and youngest daughter of James and Hannah Archibald,
was born in Truro, December 25th, 1829.
She was married to James Crowe, Esq., of Clifton, February 12th,
1850. They have four sons and one
daughter.
Asher Black, the third and youngest son of
James and Hannah Archibald, was born February 10th, 1832. He was married to Harriet McElhenny, of
Londonderry, September 1st, 1852.
George Washington, their eldest son, was born July 6th, 1853. Albert R., their second son, was born March
30th, 1855. Everett A. was born August
8th, 1857. Charles E. was born June
13th, 1859. Florence E. was born July
12th, 1862. Kate Crowe, their daughter,
was born January 2nd, 1866. William
Bradley, their son, was born March 11th, 1869.
Matthew,
the fourth son of James and Rebecca Archibald, was born in Truro, February 1st,
1788. He was married to Susannah,
daughter of John and Nancy Blair, of Onslow, December 30th, 1813. Sarah Lynds, their eldest daughter, was born
December 7th, 1814. She was married to
John, son of John and Janet Kent, of Lower Village of Truro, April 7th,
1835. They had four sons and three
daughters. George Frederick, the eldest
son of Matthew and Susannah Archibald, was born in Truro, May 2nd, 1817. He was married to _______, in Boston,
U.S. Mrs. Archibald died, and he was
married again to Anne Moses. Olive, the
second daughter of Matthew and Susannah Archibald, was born in Truro, August
2nd, 1820. She was married to
Alexander, son of John and Janet Kent of the Lower Village of Truro. They have four sons and two daughters. Charles B., the second son of Matthew and
Susannah Archibald, was born in Truro, May 30th, 1823. He was married to Lophema Kedder, daughter
of the late Ezra and Margaret Witter, of Truro, July 9th, 1848. Luther B., their eldest son, was born in
Truro, April 12th, 1849. Franklin,
their second son, was born January 29th, 1854.
Cyrus W., their third son, was born April 27th, 1857. Susan A., their daughter, was born April
5th, 1860. Lophema Amelia, their second
daughter, was born December 21st, 1869.
Charles B. Archibald is the proprietor of the stage coaches which run
daily between Truro and Cumberland.
Nancy Blair, the third daughter of Matthew and Susannah Archibald, was
born in Truro, September 2nd, 1825. She
was married to Robert Chambers, Esq.
They have four sons. Elizabeth,
the fourth and youngest daughter of Matthew and Susannah Archibald, was born in
Truro, July 15th, 1828. She was married
to George, son of William and Nancy Hall.
They had one son. Mr. Hall died
September 20th, 1861, and she was married again to James Crosscup. Matthew Archibald died July 24th, 1831, aged
44 years, and his widow died July 29th, 1850.
Letitia, the second daughter of James and
Rebecca Archibald, was born in Truro, July 1st, 1791. She was married to George Wilson, of Chiganoise, in the year
1812. They had two sons and eight
daughters. She died in the year
1839. Mr. Wilson died March,
1844.
Robert, the fifth son of James and Rebecca
Archibald, was born March 27th, 1793.
He was married to Margaret Young, who came from Scotland shortly before,
in the year 1819. Mary Ann, their eldest
daughter, was born in Truro, May 6th, 1820.
She was married to William, son of John Logan and Anne Johnson, of Upper
Stewiacke, October 11th, 1845. They
have seven sons and two daughters.
Margaret, the second daughter of Robert and Margaret Archibald, was born
in Truro, August 16th, 1822. Hannah,
their third daughter, was born October 15th, 1824. She was married to Robert McElhenny, of Londonderry, in the month
of September, 1862. They have one
son. John Henderson, their eldest son,
was born in Truro, September 6th, 1826.
He died August 20th, 1829. John
Henderson, the second son of Robert and Margaret Archibald, was born in Truro,
February 23rd, 1830. He was married to
Sarah Ann, daughter of Adam and Sarah Miller, of Upper Stewiacke, April 5th, 1853.
James,
the third son of Robert and Margaret Archibald, was born in Truro in the year
1832. He removed for a time to the
United States, and was married there to Mary Rogers, of Salem, Mass. October
3rd, 1854. He returned and settled on
the Mountain of Truro, and died there June 20th, 1866, aged 34 years. Zilpha, their eldest daughter, was born in
Truro, September 10th, 1857. Frank,
their son, was born March 6th, 1862. He
died at Stewiacke, November 18th, 1869.
Lucenia, their youngest daughter, was born June 10th, 1864. Elizabeth, the fourth daughter of Robert and
Margaret Archibald, was born in Truro February 3rd, 1834. She was married to James, son of Andrew Creelman
and Susan Johnson, November 22nd, 1853.
They have five sons and three daughters. David Waddell, their fourth and youngest son, was born February
9th, 1837. He was married to Sarah,
daughter of Jamas D. and Nancy Baird, of Stewiacke, February 28th, 1865. Teressa, their eldest daughter, was born
January 4th, 1866. Erdilla, their
second daughter, was born April 30th, 1869.
Clarissa Jane, the fifth and youngest daughter of Robert and Margaret
Archibald, was born May 14th, 1840. She
was married to David A. Baird, of Stewiacke, February 4th, 1863. Mrs. Margaret Archibald died November 12th,
1840, aged 42 years. He was married
again to Mary Miller, in the month of November, 1841. They had two sons, but they both died when young. Robert Archibald died February, 1857.
Elizabeth,
the third daughter of James and Rebecca Archibald, was born in Truro, March
4th, 1795. She was married to Hugh
Logan, of Cumberland County. They had
four sons and two daughters.
Alexander, the sixth son of
James and Rebecca Archibald, was born October 22nd, 1797. He was married to Ann, the third daughter of
William Field (who came out from England but a short time before), March 8th,
1821. Elizabeth, their eldest daughter,
was born in Truro, May 18th, 1823. She
was married to William, third son of Isaac and Janet Archibald, of Pictou, July
1st, 1844. Their family appears among
the descendants of David Archibald, second.
William Field, the eldest son of Alexander and Ann Archibald, was born
December 22nd, 1825. He was married to
Amelia, the second daughter of Thomas and Elizabeth Lynds, of Truro, May 22nd,
1850. Bessie Ann, their eldest
daughter, was born in Truro, February 22nd, 1851. Olive Blair, their second daughter, was born December 11th, 1852. Henrietta, the third daughter of William F.
and Amelia Archibald, was born January 9th, 1855. Wilbert C., their son, was born February 7th, 1859. Addie L., their daughter, was born in Truro,
April 1st, 1864.
Thomas, the second son of Alexander and
Ann Archibald, was born July 23rd, 1829.
He removed to the United States, and died there April 17th, 1854. Henry, their third son, was born in Truro,
June 1st, 1832. He removed to the
United States when young. He died at
Kansas, August 2nd, 1872, aged 40 years.
Louisa, their second daughter, was born in Truro, December 17th,
1834. She was married to Rev. Stephen
F. Heustice in July, 1861. They have
three sons and one daughter.
Edward, the fourth son of
Alexander and Ann Archibald, was born in Truro, February 9th, 1838. He was married to Addie Moore, of New
Brunswick, December 25th, 1857. They
have two sons and three daughters.
Jessie Ann, the third and youngest daughter of Alexander and Ann
Archibald, was born in Truro, September 4th, 1840.
Rebecca,
the fourth daughter of James and Rebecca Archibald, was born June 27th,
1799. She died unmarried, December 4th,
1838, aged 39 years.
David Waddell, the seventh and
youngest son of James and Rebecca Archibald, was born September 5th, 1801. He inherits a part of his father's farm, and
resides near the place on which his father and grandfather resided. He was married to Jane, the youngest
daughter of David and Jane Archibald, of Kemptown, September 25th, 1827. Martha Jane, their eldest daughter, was born
March 13th, 1829. She was married to
John McGrath, a school teacher, July 15th, 1857. She died without children.
Sophia, their second daughter, was born March 21st, 1933. She was married to Isaac W., son of Isaac
and Janet Archibald, of Pictou, July 25th, 1857. They had one son and one daughter; both died young. James Anderson, their eldest son, was born
August 15, 1835. He died when
young. Rev. John Howard, their second
son, was born in Truro, January 26th, 1838.
He studied for the ministry, and removed to Australia, and was settled
over the congregation at Euroa Duck Pond, Longwood, in the year 1870. Isaac Adams, their third son, was born March
14th, 1843. He was married to Eleanor,
widow of the late John Blair, of North River, and daughter of James Hall and
Jane King, on Onslow Mountain, November 5th, 1867. Lilly Hall, their daughter, was born February 26th, 1870.
Anne
Maria, the third and youngest daughter of David W. and Jane Archibald, was born
in Truro, August 23rd, 1845. She was
married to Joseph Chapman of Upper Musquodoboit, December 29th, 1863. They had one son and two daughters. Henry Melville, the fourth and youngest son
of D. W. and Jane Archibald, was born
August 3rd, 1851. Eleanor, the fifth and
youngest daughter of James and Rebecca Archibald, was born July 30th,
1803. She was married to Asher Black,
of Cumberland County. They had five
sons and two daughters.
Nancy, the second daughter of
Samuel Archibald, Senr., and Eleanor Taylor, was born in the year 1756, being
six years before they came to Nova Scotia.
She was married to John, the eldest son of Matthew Taylor, Senr., and
Elizabeth Archibald, his wife. They had
four sons and six daughters. They
removed to St. Mary's about the year 1802, and died there.
Robert,
the fifth son of Samuel Archibald Senr., and Eleanor Taylor, his wife, was born
in New England in the year 1758, four years before they came to Nova
Scotia. He was deaf and dumb. He lived with his brother David, at the
Middle River of Pictou, where he died a bachelor, June 3rd, 1794, aged 36
years. His body was interred at Middle
River, and a stone erected to his memory.
Martha, the
fourth daughter of Samuel and Eleanor Archibald, was born in New England in
1760. She was married to John
Pratt. They moved to Stewiacke, where
they settled and died. They had five
sons and three daughters. Margaret, the
third daughter of Samuel and Eleanor Archibald, was born in New England in the
year 1759. She was married to David
Nelson, November 28th, 1775. They lived
on the interval of Salmon River, near the place that Samuel J. Blair now
resides. They had four sons and two
daughters. Mr. Nelson died August 28th,
1788, and she was married again to Jeremiah Murphy in the month of June, 1789. They had two sons.
Samuel,
the sixth and youngest son of Samuel and Eleanor Archibald was born in the year
1762, shortly before they came to Nova Scotia.
He was known by the name of Lame Samuel. He was married to Margaret, the second daughter of Thomas and
Janet Archibald, January 13th, 1790.
They settled on the farm which John James Archibald afterwards owned,
and is now owned by James Johnson. His
house stood on the hill on the east side of the Salmon River road. Rachael, their eldest daughter, was born in
Truro, September 1st, 1793. She was
married to Ephraim Taylor, St. Mary's, in the year 1824. They had four sons and one daughter. She died in the month of October, 1865. Samuel, the eldest son of Samuel and
Margaret Archibald, was born in the year 1795.
He died a bachelor, June, 1821.
Margaret, their second daughter, was born June 15th, 1797. She was married to Peter Grant, November
3rd, 1828. They had four sons and one
daughter. She died March 15th,
1866. Martha, their third daughter, was
born in the year 1799. She died
unmarried, January 15th, 1868. Thomas,
their second son, was born May, 1806.
He was married to Margaret McKinlay, January 15th, 1828. They are now residing up the Salmon River,
about a mile above Alexander S. Hingley's, in Kemptown. Mary Jane, the eldest daughter of Thomas and
Margaret Archibald, was born March, 1831.
She was married to Jacob Fenton, February, 1852. They have four sons and four daughters. Samuel, the eldest son of Thomas and
Margaret Archibald, was born 1834.
Isabell, their second daughter, was born 1836. Charles, their second son, was born April, 1840. He was married to Lucy Campbell, of
Westchester Mountain, March, 1870.
Eleanor and Margaret, their twin daughters, were born October, 1842. David, the third and youngest son, was born
October, 1846.
David Archibald, tenth, the second son of
Samuel and Margaret Archibald, was born December 16th, 1808. He was married to Sarah Hammond, February
6th, 1832. Miriam, their eldest
daughter, was born April 28th, 1835.
She removed to the United States.
Charles, the eldest son of David, tenth, and Sarah Archibald, was born
January 12th, 1837. He was married to
Margaret, daughter of Asa and Margaret Hoar, of Onslow Mountain, January 1st,
1863. Martha, their eldest daughter, was
born December 16th, 1863. Alexander,
their eldest son, was born in the month of March, 1855. Sarah, their second daughter, was born in
the month of October, 1866. Samuel
Matthew, the second son of David, tenth, and Sarah Archibald, was born January
29th, 1839. He was married to Rebecca
Sarah, daughter of John McDonald and Rebecca Archibald, his wife, April 28th,
1863. John H., their eldest son, was
born in the month of March, 1864.
Sarah, their eldest daughter, was born in the month of March, 1866. Alexander James, their second son, was born
October 16th, 1868. Sarah Jane, the
second daughter of David, tenth, and Sarah Archibald, was born June 18th,
1841. She was married to Hopkin McNutt,
of North River. They have one son and
one daughter. John S., the third son of
David, tenth, and Sarah Archibald, was born October 14th, 1843. He was married to Mary Jane, daughter of
David T. and Eleanor Archibald, July 25th, 1865. Agnes, their eldest daughter, was born October 28th, 1865. Alexander, their son, was born in the month
of May, 1867. Sarah, their second
daughter, was born June 15th, 1870.
Esther, the third daughter of David, tenth, and Sarah Archibald, was
born April 6th, 1846. She was married
to Thomas McKenzie, April 24th, 1863.
They have two sons and one daughter.
Alexander, their fourth and youngest son, was born June 15th, 1848. Margaret, the first wife of Samuel
Archibald, second, died January 15th, 1809, and he was married again to Nancy
Clayton, April 18th, 1810. About this
time he removed to St. Mary's, where he died May 15th, 1833.
Matthew,
the eldest son of Samuel and Nancy Archibald, was born March 18th, 1811. He was married to Louisa Miles. They had a daughter, Isabel, and a son,
Henry. They removed to the United
States, and he died there, February 11th, 1871.
Henry
C., the second son of Samuel and Nancy Archibald, was born May 1st, 1813. He was married to Caroline Bradshaw, January
5th, 1833. Samuel Thomas, their eldest
son, was born January 15th, 1834. He
was married to Margery McBain, August 12th, 1855. William Henry, their eldest son, was born August 3rd, 1857. Alexander Thomas, their second son, was born
March 28th, 1859. James George, their
third son, was born October 8th, 1862.
John Hugh, their fourth son, was born November 2nd, 1864. Annabel, the eldest daughter of Henry C. and
Caroline Archibald, was born in the year 1836.
She was married to Angus McLain, in the year 1861, and died in the month
of August 1862. Eliza, their second
daughter, was born 1838. She was
married to Alexander Sutherland 1857.
They have three sons and two daughters.
Elmira, their third daughter, was married to Donald McInnis. They have two sons and three daughters. Alexander, the second son of Henry C. and
Caroline Archibald, was born March 16th, 1841.
He has removed to the United States.
Ephraim Howard, their third son, was married to Anne Flake, August 1st,
1870. Margaret Jane, their fourth
daughter, was married to Henry Taylor.
They have two daughters.
Charlotte, their fifth daughter, was married to Samuel Flake, August
1st, 1870. Robert, their fourth son,
was born in the month of June, 1851.
Caroline, their sixth daughter, was born_____. Catherine Eleanor, their seventh daughter, was
born_________.
Charles, the third son of Samuel, second,
and Nancy Archibald, was born June 12th, 1816.
He was married to Miriam, daughter of Asa Daniels and Miriam Hoar, his
wife, June 3rd, 1836. Asa, their eldest
son, was born October 8th, 1837. He was
married to Lavinia McLain, of Folly River, October, 1857. George Robert, their eldest son, was born at
the Folly River, September 18th, 1858.
Mary Elizabeth, their eldest daughter, was born August 8th, 1861. Charles Francis, their second son, was born
October, 1863. Samuel McLain, their
third son, was born April 16th, 1867.
Susan Amelia, was born December 26th, 1869. Eleanor, the eldest daughter of Charles and Miriam Archibald, was
born in Truro, February 6th, 1840.
Miriam, their second daughter, was born February 20th, 1842. Margaret, their third daughter, was born
April 25th, 1844. Samuel, their second son,
was born April 8th, 1846. Mary, their
fourth daughter, was born April 10th, 1848.
David, their third son, was born March 25th, 1853. Nancy, their fifth daughter, was born
February 3rd. 1855. Julia, their sixth
daughter, was born December 30th, 1855.
Charles, their youngest son, was born February 25th, 1858. Eleanor, the only daughter of Samuel and
Nancy Archibald, was born May 6th, 1819.
She was married to Robert Hingley, of Kemptown, June 18th, 1841. They have two sons and five daughters.
Ephraim,
the fourth son of Samuel and Nancy Archibald, was born August 14th, 1821. He was married to Margaret McLain, March
17th, 1841. John Henry, their eldest
son, was born in the year 1842. He
removed to the United States. Eleanor,
the eldest daughter of Ephraim and Margaret Archibald, was born in the year
1844. Oscar Wellington, the second son
of Ephraim and Margaret Archibald, was born in 1848. He removed to the United States, and was married to S. A.
Stevens, May 18th, 1871, and he is now practising as M. D. in Iowa. Mary, their second daughter, was born in the
year 1850. She was married to James
Duncan in the year 1867. They have two
daughters. Matilda, the third daughter
of Ephraim and Margaret Archibald, was born in the year 1856. Sabrina, their daughter, was born in the
year 1858.
James, a twin son of Samuel, second, and
Nancy Archibald, was born August 24th, 1826.
He was married to Abigail, daughter of James Whidden and Hannah Johnson,
his wife, January 8th, 1847. Henry,
their eldest son, was born November 3rd, 1847.
He was married to Joanna M., daughter of Benjamin Lynds, of North River,
December 30th, 1868. Leonard Read,
their son was born October 20th, 1869.
Samuel James, the second son of James and Abigail Archibald, was born September
8th, 1848. He was married to Minerva,
daughter of Samuel McLaughland, Esq., of Economy, July 10th, 1871. Eliza, the eldest daughter of James and
Abigail Archibald, was born February 10th, 1858. Susan Catherine, the second daughter, was born September 24th,
1862. Hannah, their third daughter, was
born April 13th, 1864. James Archibald
died at North River, June 4th, 1871.
Alexander, the other twin son of Samuel and Nancy Archibald, was married
to Nancy, daughter of John McDonald and Rebecca Archibald, his wife, March 3rd,
1852. John, their eldest son, was born
November 14th, 1853. Rebecca, their
eldest daughter, was born March 7th, 1862.
Isabel, their second daughter, was born June 2nd, 1868. Caroline Louisa was born July 30,
1871.
Samuel Philip, the seventh and youngest son of
Samuel and Nancy Archibald, was born August 14th, 1831. He was married to Frances Sarah, daughter of
Charles Wallace and Clara Emeline Godfrey, his wife, September 19th, 1853. Elisha Godfrey, their eldest son, was born
March 30th, 1856. Alexander Lewis,
their second son, was born February 17th, 1858. Samuel Charles, their third son, was born November 16th, 1859. Louisa Eleanor, their daughter, was born
March 19th, 1862. Clara Isabell, their
second daughter, was born May 15th, 1864.
Elizabeth, the
fifth daughter of Samuel Archibald, Senr., and Eleanor Taylor, his wife, was
born in Truro, January 14th, 1764. She
died unmarried. Eleanor, the youngest
daughter of Samuel and Eleanor Archibald, was born in Truro, January 23rd,
1768. She was married to Robert
Morrison. They had three sons and two
daughters. They removed to the United
States.
James Archibald, the third brother of the four
Archibald's who came to Nova Scotia together in the year 1762, was a grantee of
Truro Township. His front land was on
the North side of Salmon River. He was
among the first settlers of Middle Stewiacke, and obtained a grant of 500 acres
of land lying on the East side of Simeon Whidden's land. On this land he settled, and lived for a
considerable length of time. He sold
out to George Scott, of Truro. Scott
gave the farm to his two grandsons, George Scott Rutherford and William
Rutherford Esq., and it is now owned by their sons and grandsons. James Archibald was married and had some
family before they came to Truro. They
had one son and six daughters. Rebecca,
their daughter, was born December 23rd, 1761.
She was married to Matthew, son of Matthew Taylor and Elizabeth
Archibald, February 6th, 1783. They had
four sons and one daughter before they left Truro. They removed to Ohio, United States.
Hannah,
another daughter of this James Archibald, was married to John Cummings. They had six sons and five daughters. John Cummings, their son, was married to
Letitia, the eldest daughter of Alexander Barnhill and Alice Hunter, his
wife. They had eight sons and two
daughters. James Cummings removed to
Manchester. Matthew enlisted and left
Truro about the year 1811, and never returned.
David Cummings, their fourth son, learned the mason trade with Mr. James
Drysdale. He married and settled in
Londonderry, where he died, September, 1870.
Daniel Cummings, their fifth son, was married to Margaret McDougall,
widow of the late William McElhenney, of Londonderry. They had four sons and one daughter. They are both living yet in Onslow. William Cummings, their youngest son, removed to New
Brunswick. Joanna Cummings, their
daughter, was married to William Rude, and had a family of children. Eleanor Cummings was married to George
Goodwin. He enlisted and left Truro the
same time that Matthew Cummings left.
Rebecca Cummings, their third daughter, was married to Matthew James
Archibald, and had a large family.
Rachel Cummings was married to John Kenty, at the Grand Lake, and had a
family of children. Hannah Cummings was
married to Mr. Jinkens, of Shubenacadie River.
Elizabeth,
another daughter of this James Archibald, was married to Mr. McElhenney. Another daughter was married to William
Long, and removed to Ohio, United States.
Another of their daughters was married to Richard Sudicks. They removed to Ohio, United States. Another of their daughters was married to
Adam Boyd. She died May 15th,
1790. Mr. Boyd was married again to
Mary, daughter of James and Elizabeth Johnson.
David
Archibald, sixth, or David Morris Archibald, was the only son of James
Archibald. He was married to Rachael,
the eldest daughter of James Archibald, second, and Margaret Fisher, in the
year 1798. Margaret, the eldest
daughter of David M. and Rachael Archibald, was born early in the year
1799. She was married to David Dean, of
Musquodoboit, April 4th, 1815. They had
four sons and seven daughters. She died
March 1851, aged 52 years. Ruth, the
second daughter of David M. and Rachael Archibald, was born in the year
1801. She was married to Barnabas
Lynds, of North River, October 1818.
They had three sons and five daughters.
She died November 18th, 1853, aged 52 years. Rebecca, their third daughter, was born in the year 1803. She died unmarried. David M. Archibald and his wife both died
while their three daughters were very young.
Thomas
Archibald was the youngest of four brothers who emigrated from the North of
Ireland to New England, and thence to Truro, Nova Scotia. He came in company with his brothers and
their wives and families, also with his three sisters and their families. Elizabeth, his sister, was married to
Matthew Taylor, Senr. Eleanor Archibald
was married to William Fisher, and Martha Archibald was married to Samson Moore. Thomas Archibald was born in Ireland in the
year 1733. He was married to Janet Orr,
about the year 1757. He settled on the
interval north of Salmon River, on the same farm that was owned afterwards by
his son, David Archibald, fourth, and by David's son, John. John's son, Richard Archibald, now resides
upon the same farm, near the River bridge, by Charles D. Upham's. On this farm he reared his family, and spent
the remainder of his life. His first
wife, Janet Orr, died March 13th, 1784, aged 51 years. He was married again to Elizabeth Long,
widow of the late James Faulkener, of the Lower Village of Truro, July 15th
1785. He died June 27th, 1796, aged 63
years, and his widow died about the year 1822.
Eleanor, the eldest
daughter of Thomas and Janet Archibald, was born about the year 1760. She was married to David Taylor about the
year 1783. Her family appears among the
Taylors.
John, the eldest son of Thomas and Janet
Archibald, was born about the year 1758, four years before they came to Nova
Scotia. He was married to Mary,
daughter of Robert and Agnes Hamilton, about the year 1784. He was known by the name of Long John. He made an attempt to settle at Brookfield,
but soon left, and was one of the first settlers of Upper Stewiacke. He was one of the eight who went to
Stewiacke to settle in the spring of the year 1784, and their twin sons were
the first deaths in Stewiacke. At this
early date was the place fixed upon for a public Cemetery, and these were the
first to be buried in it. The funeral
took place on March 8th, 1786. The farm
that Mr. Archibald settled on lies on the South side of the River, opposite the
Presbyterian Church. Here he spent the
remainder of his life, and died September 1st, 1832. His wife died in Brookfield, August 20th, 1847. They had four sons and four daughters, who
lived to grow up. Their sons Robert and
John both died bachelors. David, their
son was married to Catherine Munro.
They had four sons and two daughters; their names are Robert, David,
Thomas, Hector, Catherine and Nancy.
This family have all left the country.
Mary, the daughter of John and Mary Archibald, was married to John
Boomer, of Brookfield, and had five sons and four daughters. Ann, the daughter of John and Mary
Archibald, was married to Hantz, son of John and Elizabeth Hamilton, of
Brookfield. They settled at Pembroke,
Upper Stewiacke. Nancy, the daughter of
John and Mary Archibald, died unmarried.
Janet, their daughter, was married to John Power, and had two sons and
three daughters. William Archibald,
their son, was married to Nancy McQuinn, and is settled in New Annan.
David
Archibald fourth, the second son of Thomas and Janet, was born on board the
vessel in which they came from New England, December 13th, 1762. He was married to Esther, daughter of
Charles and Eleanor Cox, February 14th, 1788.
He inherited his father's farm.
Thomas, their eldest son, was born October 7th, 1788. Nancy, their eldest daughter, was born in
Truro, April 23rd, 1795. She was
married to Henry, son of John Christie and Nancy Denny, March 12th, 1818. They have two sons and four daughters. Charles, second son of Charles and Esther
Archibald, was born in Truro, October, 1791.
He was married to Martha Stewart, of Halifax, March 12th, 1815, and
shortly after this they removed from Truro to Country Harbour, where he carried
on a considerable business, was Justice of the Peace, and remained there during
the remainder of his life. He died in
May, 1852, aged 61 years. They had one
son, whose name is John Steel Archibald.
He was born December 25th, 1815.
He was married to Isabel Liswell.
He resides in Halifax, and follows the sea occasionally. Charles Archibald's wife, Martha, died
shortly after she had her first son, and he was married again to Martha
Stewart, about the year 1827. David,
their eldest son, was born May 5th, 1830.
He was killed in Wisconsin, April 30th, 1850, in the twentieth year of
his age. The following is from the
"Watertown Chronicle," Jefferson County, Wis. :--
"Beaver
Dam, March 1, 1850.
"FRIEND HADLEY, - Permit me,
through the columns of your paper, to return the warmest thanks of the mourners
of a beloved brother, to those who kindly attended the funeral of my brother,
David Archibald, who lately met with a sudden death. Yesterday morning he was as strong in health and life as he ever
was, but about 9 o'clock, a. m., he was taken from life's circle in a moment of
time. They were raising a mill about
eight miles from this village, and in the act of raising one of the bents, they
had attached to the end of the tackle a log chain, so that, if needed, a pair
of oxen could be used. However, they
had it nearly secured, when it is supposed the deceased took hold of the wrong
part of the rope, and unwound it from the stump to which it was made fast, and
sooner than thought, it went, carrying him in an instant about five rods -
dashing his head and breast against the lower part of the mill. He never moved, but only gave a few faint
breathings. It is supposed the hook on
the chain caught his right arm, as it was torn through above the elbow and
broken. The Sons of Temperance turned
out in procession, numbering about 42, some of them coming ten miles at a
moment's warning, to bestow the last kind offices to a young brother of the
order. The whole was conducted by our
respected W. P., Henry W. Finch, in a solemn and respectable manner. And I can do no other than to say, in the
midst of grief we were surrounded by all kindness and love. Our meeting house was crowded, and out devoted
pastor. Rev. A. Montgomery, addressed us from xxvii Prov. 1st. v. I therefore trust that the deep interest
felt on our part by the truly worthy citizens of Beaver Dam, may never be
erased from our hearts. And it would
have done your heart good to have seen the sons of the division, old men and
sires, wearing the badge of respect for a brother. Oh! May they be an
ornament to their sex and a beacon to the injured, and so walk worthy to their
order below, that finally we may all meet together around the throne of our
God, through the precious blood of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, is the
fervent desire of their brother and ever humble Servant, M.
Sellars."
Isabell, their eldest daughter, was born
February, 1828. She was married to Mr.
Sellars. They removed to the United
States. Charles, their second son, was
born August 9th, 1836. Henry, their
third son, was born September 12th, 1838.
Martha, their youngest daughter, was born in June, 1840. She was married to Robert Murray, of
Halifax. Lewis, their youngest son, was
born January 30th, 1843.
David Archibald, ninth, they
third son of David and Esther Archibald, was born in Truro, February,
1793. He was married to Rebecca,
daughter of George Spencer and Rebecca Denny, his wife, November 4th,
1818. Matilda, their eldest daughter,
was born in Truro, December 25th, 1819.
She was married to Alexander M. Baird, of Onslow, February 29th, 1848. They have one son and one daughter. Jane, the second daughter of David and
Rebecca Archibald, was born March 2nd, 1821.
She was married to Peter Cameron, of Lochbroom, Pictou, October 30th,
1848. They have three sons and four
daughters. Alexander Hanley, the eldest
son of David and Rebecca Archibald, was born October 14th, 1822. He was married
to Esther, daughter of Jacob Lynds and Eleanor Archibald, his wife, April 13th,
1853. Blanchard, their eldest son, was
born in Truro, March 29th, 1854.
Rebecca, their eldest daughter, was born May 13th, 1856. Eleanor, their second daughter, was born
October 7th, 1857. George, their second
son, was born April 9th, 1859. Jacob,
their third son, was born December 14th, 1863.
Allen, their fourth son, was born December 4th, 1865. He died July 23rd, 1867. Jane, their third daughter, was born August
16th, 1868. Martha, their fourth
daughter, was born August 16th, 1870.
George, the second son of David and Rebecca Archibald, was born in the
year 1825. He died a bachelor, April
4th, 1852, aged 27 years. Nancy, the
third daughter of David and Rebecca Archibald, was born in the month of
January, 1828. She was married to
Alexander Kent, third, August 10th, 1854.
They had two sons and five daughters.
Mrs Kent died March 4th, 1866.
Mary, the fourth daughter of David and Rebecca Archibald, was born in
Truro, September 13th, 1830. She was
married to Henry, son of the late William Cotton and Nancy Baird, his wife,
October 15th, 1856. They have one son
and one daughter. Catherine, their
fifth daughter, was born September 21st, 1832.
Esther, their sixth daughter, was born September 27th, 1837. She was married to Matthew, son of Matthew
and Elizabeth Taylor, March 24th, 1868.
They have one daughter. Alice,
the second daughter of David and Elizabeth Archibald, was born in Truro in the
month of February, 1797. She was
married to John Ryan July 2nd, 1820.
They had one son and two daughters.
John Ryan, their son, has been a Conductor on the cars since they first
ran to Truro.
John, the fourth and youngest son of David
and Esther Archibald, was born March 8th, 1799. He was married to Nancy, the youngest daughter of John Christie
and Nancy Denny, April 16th, 1832.
Henry, their eldest son, was born August 19th, 1833. He died October 5th, 1834. Nancy Christie, their eldest daughter, was
born November 4th, 1836. She was
married to James Pitblado, August 18th, 1863.
They have one son and one daughter.
Charles Henry, the second son of John and Nancy Archibald, was born
August 8th, 1839. He is in
California. Esther, their second
daughter, was born February 15th, 1842.
She was married to Hugh McDormond, November 30th, 1869. Richard the third and youngest son of John
and Nancy Archibald, was born in Truro July 15th, 1844. He was married to Eleanor, second daughter
of Charles and Jane Christie, December 18th, 1872. Sarah, their youngest daughter was born September 22nd,
1846. David Archibald, fourth, died
July 11th, 1830, aged 68 years, and his wife, Esther Cox, died November 13th,
1837, aged 73 years.
Rebecca, wife of David Archibald,
ninth, died July 15th, 1870. John, son
of David and Esther Archibald, died August 23rd, 1869, aged 70 years. Martha, the third daughter of David and
Esther Archibald, was born October 17th, 1801.
She was married to Jonathan Blanchard, November 2nd, 1837. They had one son and one daughter; they both
died young. Mr Blanchard died May 31st,
1843, and his widow was married again to Isaac Logan, December 5th, 1854. Mr. Logan died March 11th, 1872, aged 87
years. Eleanor, the youngest daughter
of David and Esther Archibald, was born September 15th, 1804. She was married to Jacob Lynds, March 12th
1828. They had one son and four
daughters.
William, the third son of Thomas and Janet
Archibald, was born in Truro, March 4th, 1765.
He was married to Martha Denny, of Londonderry, February 17th,
1791. He settled on the farm on which
James Johnson now resides. He then
removed to the farm that his grandson, John C. Archibald, now lives upon, about
the year 1812. Here he spent the
remainder of his life, and died in the month of July, 1836, and his wife died
December 11th, 1858. Janet, their
eldest daughter, was born in Truro, July 27th, 1795. She was married to William McDonald, of Pictou. They had two sons and two daughters. William, the eldest son of William and
Martha Archibald, was born in Truro, January 22nd, 1798. He died a bachelor, April 24th, 1859. John D., their second son, was born December
15th, 1799. He died when he was
young. Rebecca, their second daughter,
was born March 15th, 1801. She died
when she was young. David Tyler, the
second son of William and Matthew Archibald, was born in Truro, May 19th,
1802. He was married to Eleanor, the
only daughter of Thomas Taylor and Lucy Hoar, his wife, August 13th, 1830. They settled on the farm which was owned by
her father, Thomas Taylor, where they reared their family and spent the
remainder of their lives. He died
January 12, 1862, aged 59 years, and his wife died April 1st, 1854, aged 46
years. Nancy, their eldest daughter,
was born in Truro, November 18th, 1830.
She was married to Alexander L., eldest son of S. G. W. and Susan
Archibald, September 27th, 1859. They
have two daughters. Martha, the second
daughter of David T. and Eleanor Archibald was born in Truro, February 20th,
1832. Lucy, their third daughter, was
born April 18th, 1834. She was married
to David, the only son of Jacob and Eleanor Lynds, May 6th, 1857. William F., the only son of David T. and
Eleanor Archibald, was born in Truro May 1st, 1836. He was married to Catherine Carlyle, of Onslow Mountain,
September 21st, 1865. Lucy Eleanor,
their eldest daughter, was born in Truro, June 28th, 1866. Clara, their second daughter, was born
December 23rd, 1867. Susan Elmira,
their third daughter, was born in Truro, August 2nd, 1870. Susan, the fourth daughter of David T. and
Eleanor Archibald, was born January 29th, 1840. She died unmarried, November 17th, 1863, aged 23 years. Mary Jane, their fifth daughter, was born July
14th, 1844. She was married to John S.,
son of David Archibald, tenth, July 25th, 1865. Olivia, their sixth and youngest daughter, was born in Truro,
November 22nd, 1849. She was married to
William Alexander Miller, December 18th, 1872.
Isaac, the youngest son of William and Martha Archibald, was born April
19th, 1805. He was married to Rebecca,
daughter of John D. and Margaret Christie, November 17th, 1836. John C. their eldest son was born February
25th, 1837. He was married to Isabell,
daughter of John and Susan Creelman, of Stewiacke, in the month of May,
1867. Martha, eldest daughter of Isaac
and Rebecca Archibald. was born in Truro, August 6th, 1839. She was married to William Dickson, of
Onslow Mountain, December 31st, 1859.
They have two daughters and one son.
Jessie, the second daughter of Isaac and Rebecca Archibald, was born
April 10th, 1841. She died February
10th, 1864, aged 23 years. Margaret,
their third daughter was born February 13th, 1844. She was married to John Yorston, of New Brunswick, 1866. They have three sons. William, the second son of Isaac and Rebecca
Archibald, was born November 11th, 1845.
Eleanor, their fourth daughter, was born October 10th, 1847. Janet, their fifth daughter, was born
January 24th, 1852. Andrew Christie,
their third and youngest son, was born July 31st, 1854. Nancy, the third daughter of William and
Martha Archibald, was born August 27th, 1808.
On September 1st, 1871, she took her dinner in good health, and in about
two hours she died. Mary, their fourth
and youngest daughter, was born October 12th, 1811.
Margaret,
the second daughter of Thomas and Janet Archibald, was born in Truro, August
13th, 1767. She was married to Samuel,
the youngest son of Samuel Archibald, Senr., and Eleanor Taylor, his wife,
January 13th, 1790. She had three sons
and three daughters. She died January
15th, 1809, aged 42 years. Janet, the
third daughter of Thomas and Janet Archibald, was born in Truro, March 22nd,
1769. She was married to Alexander
Cameron, of Pictou. They had six sons
and one daughter. Elizabeth, their
fourth daughter, was born April 21st, 1771.
She was married to John Hamilton, October 27th, 1796. They had five sons and three daughters. They settled in Brookfield, where she died,
February 8th, 1831, aged 60 years, and Mr. Hamilton died July 1st, 1835, aged
67 years. Their bodies were interred in
the Truro Cemetery.
Martha, the fifth daughter of Thomas
and Janet Archibald, was born May 15th, 1774.
She was married to William Blackie, of the Green Hill of Pictou. She died shortly after they were
married.
Rachel, the sixth and youngest daughter of
Thomas and Janet Archibald, was born in Truro, June 10th, 1777. She was married to George Dill, of
Londonderry, May 3rd, 1804. Mr. Dill
removed to Truro, and purchased James Wright's front wood lot, and built his house
on the hill where Mr. Richard Upham now resides. Here he spent the remainder of his life. He was the school teacher of the Village for
about twenty-five years. Afterwards he
was Registrar of Deeds and Prothonotary of the Supreme Court. These offices he held until a short time
before his death. Janet their daughter,
was born in Truro, December 4th, 1806.
Rachel, their second daughter, was born April 17th, 1811. She died in the month of September,
1811. Mrs. Dill died May 7th, 1811,
aged 34 years. He was married again to
Rosannah, the eldest daughter of Michael Tucker and Mary Moore, his wife,
January 31st, 1815. Robert their eldest
son was born December 29th, 1815. He
died of consumption, December 25th, 1842, aged 27 years. Rachel, their daughter was born March 29th,
1817. She died of consumption,
November, 1847. William Hill*, their
second son, was born February 12th, 1819.
He started to go to Boston for the benefit of his health, and was lost
in the ill-fated brigantine "Enterprise". Mary, their second daughter, was born in Truro, July 17th,
1820. She was married to William, son
of Thomas McCollum and Janet Logan, his wife, of Musquodoboit, November 22nd,
1838. They had five sons and eight
daughters. Catherine, the third
daughter of George and Rosannah Dill, was born in Truro, March 14th, 1822. She was married to John Smith, second son of
William C. Eaton and Lucy Smith, his wife, December 17th, 1850. They had three sons and three
daughters. Mr. Eaton died June 5th,
1865, aged 37 years. His widow died
February 22nd, 1872. Margaret, their
fourth daughter, was born December 27th, 1823.
She was married to Samuel J. Fulton, of Bass River, October, 1860. They have three sons. George Dill, their third son, was born
February 12th, 1828. He died of
consumption, December 22nd, 1845.
Rosannah, their fifth and youngest daughter, was born October 23rd,
1832. She was married to George Gunn,
June 15th, 1853. They had two sons and
three daughters. Mrs. Gunn died in
March, 1866, aged 34 years, and Mr. Gunn was married again to Emma Clark,
October 24th, 1868. Mr. Dill died
January 4th, 1854, aged 77 years. Mrs.
Dill died January, 1853, aged 66 years.
[*there is a handwritten marginal note querying Hill with the
possibility of it being Dill]
CHAPTER
VI.
Matthew Taylor, Senr., came from New England to Nova
Scotia, in company with his brothers-in-law, Messrs. Archibald, and others, who
arrived at Fort Belcher December 13th, 1762.
He was born in Londonderry, N. H., October 30th, 1727. He was married to Elizabeth Archibald before they came to Nova
Scotia. He was one of the Grantees of
Truro Township, and had his front land lying between Isaac N. Archibald's and
the South line of Onslow. His house
stood on the hill west of John E. Archibald's house. Here he reared a numerous family. He died at the house of Mr. David Dickey, on the Halifax road,
south side of Stewiacke River, when he was on his way to Halifax. He died January 22nd, 1796, aged 68
years. His widow was taken by her sons
to St. Mary's and died there about the year 1810. She was buried on a small Island in the Lake, a short distance up
the East River of St. Mary's, above the forks.
John
Taylor, their eldest son, was born in New Hampshire, June 2nd, 1752, and was
brought by his parents to Truro, when he was ten years old. His name is among the Grantees of the
Township, although he was only in his fourteenth year at the time. His front lot was adjoining his father's
land, and he inherited his father's farm.
About the year 1802 he sold his farm in Truro and removed to St. Mary's,
and settled on an interval farm at the forks, being the same on which the Rev.
Mr. Pitblado and the Messrs. Archibald now reside. In the year 1812 he sold his farm their to Alexander M. Archibald,
and removed up the East River, and died there.
He was married to Nancy, the eldest daughter of Samuel Archibald, Senr.,
and Eleanor Taylor, his wife. They had
three sons and five daughters.
James, the second son of
Matthew and Elizabeth Taylor, was born in New Hampshire in the year 1754, and
was brought by his parents to Truro when eight years old. He was married to Rebecca Bartlett. They removed to Major field, New Brunswick,
and carried on farming there very extensively.
He had his barn so constructed that he could unload a ton of hay from
his cart into the mow in a minute and a half.
Matthew,
the third son of Matthew and Elizabeth Taylor, was born in New Hampshire June
28th, 1755, seven years before they came to Truro. He was married to Rebecca, daughter of James Archibald, Senr.,
February 6th, 1783. John Archibald,
their eldest son, was born in Truro February 9th, 1784. James, their second son, was born February
19th, 1786. Matthew, their third son,
was born June 16th, 1787. David, their
fourth son, was born October 22nd, 1788.
Elizabeth, their daughter, was born March 2nd, 1790. Mr. Taylor settled on the farm on which the
late John D. Christie lived and died.
He had a Saw Mill about half a mile up the brook. He and his family removed to Ohio, United
States, about the year 1792.
David, the fifth son of
Matthew and Elizabeth Taylor, was born about the year 1760. He was settled on the farm on which William
T. Archibald now resides. On January
15th, 1799, when he was chopping in the woods, a large limb fell from the tree
and struck him on the head. He was
found dead. He was married to Eleanor
Archibald in the year, 1783. Janet,
their eldest daughter was born in Truro, August 19th, 1784. She was married to Adam McKeen of St. Mary's,
August 15th, 1805. They had four sons
and four daughters. Thomas, the eldest
son of David and Eleanor Taylor, was born April 26th, 1786. He inherited his father's farm, and was
married to Lucy, daughter of Ebenezer and Catherine Hoar, of Onslow, October
6th, 1807. Their only daughter,
Eleanor, was born August 3rd, 1808. She
was married to David T. Archibald, and had one son and six daughters. On the 3rd of January, 1809, Thomas Taylor
and his brother were in the woods together.
In chopping down a tree it fell upon Thomas and killed him. Matthew ran home with the sad tidings to his
wife. She ran, with her child five
months old, in her arms, and was the first on the spot. She removed the hat, in which was the brains
of her husband. The scene may be more
easily imagined than described. His
widow was married again to David, the second son of William and Ann McKeen, and
they had two sons and one daughter.
Elizabeth, the second daughter of David and Eleanor Taylor, was born in
Truro, July 31st, 1788. She was married
to William, son of Gavin Johnson.
William Johnson built the house, and lived in it some time, which is now
owned by John Hattie, of Salmon River.
He removed to Ohio, United States, about the year 1815. Matthew, the youngest son of David and
Eleanor Taylor, was born in Truro, May 29th, 1791. He was married to Elizabeth, daughter of Ebenezer and Catherine
Hoar, of Onslow, April 1st, 1813.
Eleanor, their eldest daughter, was born in Truro, April 18th,
1814. She was married to William
McLeod, of Bible Hill, May 21st, 1855.
Susan, their second daughter, was born October 27th, 1818. She was married to Charles Blackie, of New
Annan, October 22nd, 1844. They had
three sons and one daughter. She died
March 27th, 1859. Thomas, the eldest
son of Matthew and Elizabeth Taylor, was born June 16th, 1821. He was married to Susan, daughter of
Benjamin Lynds, of North River, March 27th, 1863. George L., their eldest son, was born in Truro, December 31st,
1863. Thomas B., their second son, was
born March 27th, 1865. Catherine, the
third daughter of Matthew and Elizabeth Taylor, was born October 10th,
1824. James, their second son, was born
April 2nd, 1829. He was married to
Elizabeth Watson, November 16th, 1854.
They had one son. Mrs. Taylor
died January 19th, 1856, and he was married again to Margaret Miller, of New
Annan, February 23rd, 1864. Matthew,
the youngest son of Matthew and Elizabeth Taylor, was born May 27th, 1831. He was married to Esther, daughter of David
Archibald 9th, and Rebecca Spencer, his wife, March 24th, 1868. Bessie, their daughter, was born January
5th, 1869, Eleanor, the youngest daughter of David and Eleanor Taylor, was born
in Truro May 2nd, 1796. She was married
to Charles Hall of Halifax. They had
one son and one daughter. Mr. Hall died
some time ago, and she was married again to Martin Murphy of Maitland. Margaret, daughter of Matthew Taylor, Senr.,
and Elizabeth Archibald, was born in Truro July 12th 1763, being the next
summer after they came to Nova Scotia.
She died young.
Samuel, the sixth son of Matthew
Taylor, Senr., and Elizabeth Archibald, was born in Truro February 17th,
1765. He was married, and had a family
of children. He was one of the eight
who settled first in Upper Stewiacke in the spring of the year 1784. Shortly after, he removed to Ohio, United
States. Robert, the fourth son of
Matthew and Elizabeth Taylor, was born in New Hampshire about the year 1757,
and was brought by his parents to Nova Scotia in December, 1762. He was married to Mehetabel Wilson of
Chiganoise December 6th, 1781; they had two sons and three daughters. He bought the mill which stood then between
the North River bridge and James McNutt's shop, from Simeon Howard (who first
built it). He afterwards sold out and
removed to Ohio, United States.
Archibald, the seventh
son of Matthew and Elizabeth Taylor, was born in Truro December 28th,
1766. He was married to Jane, the
eldest daughter of William and Mary Blair of North River. She died shortly after they were
married. He removed to St. Mary's and
was married again to Mary McDonald of Pictou they had three sons and two
daughters. He died suddenly at St.
Mary's about the year 1837, aged 70 years.
Elizabeth, the second daughter of Matthew and Elizabeth Taylor, was born
in Truro February 28th, 1769. She was
married to Gain, son of Richard Bartlett; they had one son and one
daughter. Gain Bartlett was born in
Truro, June 28th, 1764; he was married, and had two children. When driving home a load of wood one day, he
fell from the sled in front of the runner.
The team stopped, and when he was found the sled was on his body, and he
was dead.
William the eighth and youngest son of Matthew
and Elizabeth Taylor, was born in Truro November 7th, 1771. He was married to Margaret, daughter of
Alexander McCurdy of Onslow; they had one son and three daughters. Mrs. Taylor died when her children were all
young. Their son's name was Daniel Taylor. He was married to a daughter of William
Lynds of North River, and had a family of children. They removed to Illinois, United States, about the year
1835. Elizabeth, the daughter of
William and Margaret Taylor, was married to Robert Blair of North River. Her family appears among the Blair
families. William Taylor removed to St.
Mary's, was married again, and had a family of children. About the year 1840 he was chopping in the
woods at Sherbrooke, and was killed by the falling of a tree. Matthew Taylor, Senr., was the second son of
Matthew and Janet Taylor, who came from Londonderry, Ireland, to Londonderry,
N. H., in the year 1722.
CHAPTER V11.
James
Dunlap was one of the first settlers, and a Grantee of Truro Township. His front land was in the Lower Village, his
house stood near the place that his grandson, Isaac Dunlap's house, now
stands. He was married to Mary,
daughter of Lieut. John Johnson, of the Lower Village, December 6th, 1763. It is said that this was the first marriage
in Truro after its settlement by the
English. Sarah, their eldest daughter,
was born in Truro January 6th, 1765.
She was married to William, son of James and Ann Fulton of the Lower
Village, they had seven sons and seven daughters. James, the eldest son of James and Mary Dunlap, was born in Truro
January 26th, 1767. He was married to
Jane, one of the twin daughters of William and Janet Kennedy, about the year
1794. He removed and settled on the
east side of the South Branch of Stewiacke.
Some of his grandsons now reside there.
They had two sons and one daughter.
He died there in the month of October, 1809, aged 42 years. William, their eldest son, was married to
Rachel, daughter of Hugh and Elizabeth E. Logan, December 12th, 1816. James, their eldest son, was born July 21st,
1818. John Duncan, the second son, was
born August 24, 1820. He was married to
Sarah, daughter of George and Elizabeth McNaught, in 1847; they have two sons
and eight daughters. Thomas, their
third son, was born December 7th, 1822.
He was married to Sarah, daughter of William McNutt and Mary Johnson, his
wife, March 31st, 1845; they had five sons and four daughters. Hugh, their fourth son, was born January
4th, 1825. He was married to Nancy,
daughter of William K. Gammel March 2nd, 1856; they had three sons and two
daughters. Mrs. Dunlap died January 3rd,
1866 and he was married again to Clara, daughter of James Hamilton of Middle
Stewiacke, February 28th, 1867; they have one daughter. Elizabeth, the eldest daughter of William
and Rachel Dunlap, was born October 16th, 1827. She was married to Hans Hamilton, and has two sons and four
daughters. She died June 30th,
1865. William, their fifth son, was
born May 15th, 1830. Charles, their
sixth son, was born December 7th, 1832.
Mary, their daughter, was born in 1835.
She was married to Robert Geddes in 1859. They have two sons and four daughters. William Dunlap died August, 1867, and his wife died November,
1838.
James, the son of James Dunlap and Jane Kennedy,
was born in Stewiacke December 4th, 1797.
He inherited a part of his father's farm, and resided upon it until the
time of his death, which took place very suddenly, November 16th, 1859. He was married to Elizabeth, daughter of
Timothy Putnam and Janet Hunter, his wife, February, 1820. James, their son was born April 14th, 1821,
and Mrs. Dunlap died the same day.
James Dunlap, Jun., was married to Mary, daughter of John Cox and
Margaret Creelman, his wife, February 4th, 1846; they have two daughters. James Dunlap, Senr., was married again to
Christiann Aitkins, March, 1828.
William, their eldest son was born June 11th, 1824. He was married to Eleanor Murray January
18th, 1847, and they have two sons and three daughters. Jane and Elizabeth, twin daughters of James
and Christiann Dunlap, were born March 9th, 1826. Jane was married to William Gourley in the month of November,
1847; they had three sons and five daughters.
Elizabeth was married to John, the eldest son of John and Margaret Cox,
and they had one son. Mr. Cox died
suddenly, and she was married again to James, son of Robert and Mary Tupper;
they had three sons, and Mr. Tupper died a few years ago. Margaret, the third daughter of James and
Christiann Dunlap, was born in the year 1828, and died unmarried. Mary, their fourth daughter, was born
October 11th, 1829. She was married to
Charles Cox, and had one son and one daughter.
Mrs. Cox died July 22nd, 1869.
Samuel Tupper Dunlap, their second son, was born November, 19th, 1831. He was married to Hannah Creelman, in the
month of November, 1854. They have four
daughters. Robert, their third son was
born January 9th, 1834. He was married
to Margaret Creelman, March 21st, 1861.
They have two sons and four daughters.
Rachel, their fifth daughter, was born February 15th, 1836. She was married to Robert Jeffers, and has
five sons and two daughters. Susan,
their sixth daughter, was born June 28th, 1838. She was married to Jotham B. Cox, and has one son and three
daughters. Eleanor, their seventh
daughter, was born October 15th, 1841.
She was married to George Russel Cox, and has two sons and two
daughters. John, their fourth son, was
born June 12th, 1843. He was married to
Esther Creelman, daughter of Samuel Ashmore Creelman and Eleanor Cox, his wife,
February 28th, 1871. She died
1872. Margaret Ann, their eighth
daughter, was born October 12th, 1849.
Mrs. Christiann Dunlap died July, 1872.
Mary, the
only daughter of James Dunlap and Jane Kennedy, was born March 21st, 1799. She was married to Robert Tupper in
1820. Their family appears among the
Tuppers. Mary, the second daughter of
James and Mary Dunlap, was born in Truro, October 25th, 1768. She was married to Samuel, son of James and
Ann Fulton, of the Lower Village of Truro.
They removed to Upper Stewiacke.
She had one son. She died
December, 1790, aged 22 years
John, the second son of
James and Mary Dunlap, was born in Truro, April 22nd, in 1770. He was married to Martha, daughter of
William and Dorothy Putnam, of Stewiacke, March 11th, 1802. They resided on the farm on which Messrs.
Notting now reside, in the Lower Village of Truro, until about the year 1808,
when they removed to the farm on the West side of the South Meadow, in Stewiacke.
He died there, February 15th, 1848, aged 78 years. The writer saw and conversed with his widow,
then in good health, on July 8th 1871.
Mary, their eldest daughter, was born in Truro, January 14th, 1803. She was married to Benjamin Tupper, Esq.,
February 19th, 1822, and had three sons.
Dorothy, their second daughter, was born in Truro, November 19th,
1804. She was married to Daniel Smith
Yuill, of Clifton, February 11, 1830.
They had one son and four daughters.
She died at Clifton, November 17th 1857. Sarah, their third daughter was born January 24th, 1807. She was married to William, the fifth son of
William and Mary Cox, of Stewiacke, February 15th, 1827. They had four sons and four daughters. She died May 10th, 1855, in the 49th year of
her age. James, the eldest son of John
and Martha Dunlap, was born September 20th, 1809. He was married to Lydia, daughter of John Gourley and Elizabeth
Tupper, his wife, January 18, 1832.
They had two children and both died when they were young. Susannah, the fourth daughter of John and
Martha Dunlap, was born June 15th, 1812.
She was married to William Gammel, Esq., March 30th 1844. They had one son and one daughter. Mr. Gammel died August 21st, 1848, and she
was married again to Barry Hamilton, January 15th, 1850. They had two daughters. She died December 29th, 1860. William, their second son, was born February
27th, 1815. He was married to Martha,
daughter of Robert Fisher and Mary Cox, his wife February 9th, 1841. He inherits a large part of his father's
farm, and lives in the house that his father build about the year 1825. Martha, the fifth daughter of John and
Martha Dunlap, was born May 18th, 1819.
She was married to William McCulloch, and had one son. She died May 28th, 1847. Lydia, their sixth daughter, was born August
30th, 1821. She was married to Putnam
O'Brien, and had two sons and four daughters. They removed to the United States. She died August, 1859, aged 38 years.
Adam
Johnson, the third son of James and Mary Dunlap, was born June 20th, 1771. He was married to Eleanor, daughter of John
Archibald, second, and Margaret Fisher.
He settled first between Stewiacke and Musquodoboit, the same place on
which Alexander Stewart lived and died.
After this he removed to the farm on which his son James' widow now
resides, which is situated West of the Halifax road, near Johnson's
Crossing. He died there May 25th, 1808,
aged 37 years. Mary, their eldest
daughter, was born about the year 1796.
Her father and mother both died when she was young, and she was taken by
her uncle Archibald to Musquodoboit.
She married there to William Dean.
They had four sons and four daughters.
She died April, 1867, aged 71 years.
Mr. Dean died about the year 1861.
John, the eldest son of Adam J. and Eleanor Dunlap, was born March,
1798, and after the death of his father and mother, he and his brother James
and sister Ruth were taken to their grandfather Dunlap's and taken care
of. He was married to Jane, eldest
daughter of Captain William Cock, widow of the late William Ross, December, 1st
1825. They had two sons and four
daughters. The sons, Thomas and Henry,
are not doing business in Amherst. The
daughters' names are Eleanor, Anner, Elizabeth, and Jane. Anner and Elizabeth are both dead. About the year 1830 he purchased the house
which was built by Eliakim Tupper, Esq., and he resided in it the remainder of
his life. In the year 1831 he built a
store, which is now occupied and as printing office, and carried on business as
a merchant until the time of his death.
In April 1842, he went to St. John, N.B., on business and he there took
ill and died, May 1st, 1842, aged 44 years.
His body was brought home and interred in the Truro Cemetery.
James,
the second son of Adam and Eleanor Dunlap, was born November 19th, 1800. He was married to Hannah, daughter of Thomas
and Jane Gourley, March 16th 1826. He
inherited his father's farm where he died March 5th, 1856, aged 55 years. Eleanor, their daughter was born January
7th, 1827. She was married to John, son
of Benjamin Tupper, Esq., and Mary Dunlap, December 31st, 1850. They have six sons and two daughters. They now reside on the South side of
Musquodoboit River on the farm that was originally John Archibald's. Hugh, the only son of James and Hannah
Dunlap, was born November 8th, 1828. He
died a bachelor, January 27th, 1869, aged 40 years. Ruth, the second and youngest daughter of Adam J. and Eleanor
Dunlap, was born in the year 1802. She
was married to Timothy, son of Timothy Putnam and Janet Hunter, his wife,
February 14th, 1828. They had six sons
and six daughters. She died August 7th,
1851, aged 49 years. Mr. Dunlap's first
wife, Eleanor, died about the year 1803, and he was married again to Elizabeth,
daughter of William and Janet Kennedy, widow of the late James Dickey, of
Stewiacke, Sept. 28th 1805.
Hugh, the fourth son of
James and Mary Dunlap, was born in Truro, April 28th, 1773. He was married to Susannah, daughter of
Thomas and Jane Gourley, of the Lower Village, Jan'y. 24th, 1805. They removed to Stewiacke in 1807 and
settled at Otter Brook, where their son Hugh now resides. He died September 6th, 1852, aged 79
years. His wife died November 22nd,
1857, aged 74 years. Catherine, their
eldest daughter, was born May 8th, 1806.
She was married to Robert H. Smith, March 4th, 1828. They had five sons and three daughters. Mary, their second daughter, was born
November 26th, 1807. She was married to
William Chisholm, Esq., of Wallace River.
They had six sons and four daughters.
Jane, their third daughter, was born August 29th, 1809. She was married to Robert G. Rutherford,
Esq., in the month of March, 1838. They
have three sons and four daughters.
Sarah, their fourth daughter, was born April 13th, 1813. She was married to Ebenezer Smith, March
12th, 1845. They have one son and four
daughters. Margaret, their fifth
daughter, was born January 24th, 1817.
She was married to Bradford Black of Cumberland, November 9th,
1843. They have two sons and five
daughters. Hugh, their eldest son, was
born January 14th, 1819. He inherits
his father's farm, holds a commission of the Peace and is an elder of the
Presbyterian Church. He was married to
Eliza M., daughter of Captain David Archibald and Elizabeth Kent his wife,
November 7th, 1847. They had one son
and two daughters. She died April 26th,
1854, aged 32 years. He was married
again to Margaret, daughter of John D. Christie and Margaret Johnson, April
14th, 1856. They had four sons and two
daughters. Mrs. Dunlap died May 11th,
1869. He was married again to Eliza
Baxter, June 27th 1871. Susannah, their
sixth daughter, was born May 13th, 1822.
She was married to Eddy Tupper, November 9th, 1847. They have two sons and four daughters. James Thomas, the second and youngest son of
Hugh and Susan Dunlap, was born April 17th, 1824. He was married to Agnes, daughter of Andrew Creelman and Susan
Johnson, June 20th, 1848. They have
five sons and five daughters.
Rachel, the third daughter
of James and Mary Dunlap, was born January 25th, 1776. She was married to Samuel Tupper, Esq., of
Upper Stewiacke in the year 1793. They
had seven sons and five daughters. She
died June 9th, 1852, aged 67 years.
Samuel Tupper, Esq., died August 29th, 1831, aged 67 years.
Thomas,
the fifth son of James and Mary Dunlap was born February 28th, 1778. He resided near the same place that Thomas Dunlap now resides, in the Lower
Village of Truro. He died a bachelor
September 7th, 1862, aged 84 years.
Samuel, the sixth
and youngest son of James and Mary Dunlap, was born in the year 1782. He was married to Mary, daughter of Isaac
Miller and Elizabeth Dickey, February 11th, 1813. He inherited a part of his father's farm and lived in the same
house with his father for some time, and then built the house in which his son
Isaac now lives, where he spent the remainder of his life. He died March 2nd, 1850, aged 68 years, and
his wife died January 12th, 1861, aged 77 years. Adam, their eldest son, was born March 24th 1814. He was married to Rebecca, daughter of
Samuel and Nancy Blair, March, ___, 1837.
They had two sons and one daughter.
Mrs. Dunlap died December 21st, 1855, aged 39, and he was married again
to Amelia, daughter of James D. and Esther Blair, February, 1857. Elizabeth, the eldest daughter of Samuel and
Mary Dunlap, was born on November 5th, 1815.
She was married to Daniel C., fourth son of William and Esther Smith,
December 17th, 1834. They have seven
sons and four daughters. She died
December 18th, 1871. James, the second
son of Samuel and Mary Dunlap, was born October 30th, 1817. He died September 11th, 1819. Sarah, their second daughter, was born April
27th, 1819. She was married to Jacob,
son of William Frieze and Janet D. Miller, August, ___, 1840. Isaac, their third son, was born in Truro,
August 10th, 1820. He was married to
Susannah, eldest daughter of Robert H. and Catherine Smith, February 10th,
1854. They have two sons and four
daughters. He is one of the elders of
the Presbyterian church. Nancy, the
third daughter of Samuel and Mary Dunlap, was born June 29th, 1822. She was married to John M., eldest son of
David H. Crowe and Mary Smith, May, ___, 1851.
They had one son and three daughters.
Mary, the fourth daughter of Samuel and Mary Dunlap, was born in Truro,
May 15th, 1824. She was married to
James, the only son of Alexander Kent, Esq., and Jean Christie, June ___, 1858. They have one son and two daughters. James Dunlap., died December 5th, 1832, aged
92 years, and his wife died, May 22nd, 1823, aged 85 years. It may here be observed that their fifth
son, Thomas Dunlap went to the United States, and travelled as far as
Ohio. He returned home about the year
1814, and built a large truck waggon, the first that was built in Truro. It was first driven in Halifax, with a team
of five horses by Barnabas McQueen, who lived then in the Lower Village of
Truro.
There was a Thomas Dunlap among the first
settlers of Truro. He was a Grantee of
the Township, we know nothing of his descendants, it is said that he got
discouraged in the settlement of a new country, and returned to the United
States. Sarah, daughter of Thomas and
Elizabeth Dunlap was born in Truro, March 11th, 1763.
Chapter
VIII.
Janet Logan, her two sons, and three daughters,
with their families, came from Londonderry, Ireland, to Nova Scotia in the year
1760, and were among the first settlers of Truro. She was one of the Grantees of the Township. John, her eldest son, was born in 1727. He was one of the Grantees of Truro, and had
his front lands where his grandsons William and David now reside. His house stood quite near the spot on which
David Logan's house now stands. He was
married before he came to Nova Scotia, or very shortly after. Their eldest son Robert, was born in Truro,
May 6th, 1763. He was married to
Eleanor, daughter of William Fisher and Eleanor Archibald, about the year 1788,
and removed to Upper Stewiacke. John,
their eldest son, was born January 19th, 1789.
They had another son who died when a few months old. Mrs. Logan died 1792. He was married again to Elizabeth, daughter
of James and Ann Fulton, widow of John Johnson, in 1801. Janet, their only daughter, was born April
___, 1802. Edward, their only son, was
born February 13th, 1804. Mrs. Robert
Logan died February 20th, 1827, and he died December 31st, 1833 aged 70
years.
John, the eldest son of Robert and Eleanor Logan,
was married to Ann, third daughter of James and Ann Johnson, of Middle
Stewiacke, December 17th, 1813. He inherited his father's farm, on which he
reared the following family, seven sons and two daughters. Robert the eldest son was born April 23rd,
1815. He was married to Nancy E.,
daughter of William O'Brien and Anna Putnam., of Noel, February 7th, 1841. They have seven sons and two daughters
living, and one son dead. They reside
in Halifax. He is an elder in the
Presbyterian Church.
Jane, the eldest daughter of John
and Ann Logan, was born June 12th 1817.
She was married to George, son of James and Elizabeth Guild, of
Musquodoboit, February 15th, 1841. They
had eight sons and five daughters. They
now reside in Pembroke.
James A., the second son, was
born July 27th, 1819. He was married to
Catherine, third daughter of John B. and Catherine Archibald of Truro, October
1st, 1844. They had three sons and four
daughters. He was an elder in the
Presbyterian Church. He died Sept.
17th, 1869, aged 50 years.
William, their third son was
born April 20th, 1821. He was married
to Mary Ann, the eldest daughter of Robert and Margaret Archibald, of Truro,
October 11th, 1845. They have seven
sons and two daughters. He is an elder
in the Presbyterian Church.
Adam, the fourth son, was
born December 24th, 1822. He was
married to Eliza Jane, youngest daughter of John B. and Catherine Archibald, of
Truro, October 26th, 1847. They have
three sons and three daughters. They
reside in Halifax; he is engaged in City Mission work.
Andrew
and Edward, twins, were born June 27th, 1824.
Andrew was married to Martha, daughter of William Cox and Sarah Dunlap,
October 20th, 1853. They have four sons
and three daughters.
Edward
was married to Mary Fulton, of Bass River, widow of John Johnson, June
___,1861. They have one son. She died December 14th 1871. He was married again to Margaret, daughter
of Robert Archibald, Truro, March 20th, 1873.
Samuel
Johnson Logan, the youngest son, was born November 24th, 1826. He was married to Ann, daughter of William
and Jerusha Fulton, April 27th, 1858.
They have four sons and one daughter.
He inherits his father's farm.
He is an elder in the Presbyterian Church.
Mary,
the youngest daughter, was born February 27th, 1829. Ann, wife of John Logan, died December 18th, 1830, aged 35
years. He died March 23rd, 1863, aged
74 years.
Janet, the only daughter of Robert Logan and
Elizabeth his second wife, was born April ___, 1802. She was married to John, son of Matthew Johnson and Ruth Fisher,
April, 1825. They had five sons and
four daughters. Matthew, their eldest
son, was married to Miss Bryson, of Musquodoboit. He died and left a widow with six children. Ruth, their eldest daughter, was married to
Thomas, son of David Fulton, Esq., of
Bass River. They have a family. Edward, the second son of John and Janet
Johnson, was married to Alison Miller of Truro. They had four sons. He
died in Halifax, March 20th, 1864.
George, the third son, was married to Jane, daughter of John and Susan
Creelman. They lived in Halifax some
time then removed to Minnesota. John,
the fourth son, is married to Sarah, daughter of George and Mary Ann Fulton, of
Bass River. They now reside at Great
Village Londonderry. Alexander, the
youngest son, is married and lives in Onslow.
The other sisters' names are Elizabeth, Margaret, Ann, and Sarah
Jane.
Edward, the only son of Robert and Elizabeth
Logan, was born February 13th, 1804. He
was married to Janet, eldest daughter of James and Elizabeth Guild, of
Musquodoboit. He removed from Stewiacke
to Musquodoboit. Elizabeth, their
eldest daughter, was married to Robert Bryden.
They had a family, and removed to Minnesota. Margaret, the second daughter, was married to Mr. Tregidgion. They have two daughters. They now reside at Montague, Gold
diggings. Robert, the only son of
Edward and Janet Logan was married to Susan, the daughter of Alexander and
Catherine Archibald, June 1842. They
have three daughters. They removed to
Minnesota. Mary, their third daughter,
was killed in climbing over a log fence.
The top log fell across her breast, causing instant death. Mary, their fourth daughter, died February
7th 1860, aged 18 years. Edward Logan
died November 23rd 1863, aged 59 years.
His widow removed to Minnesota, with her son and daughter.
William,
the second son of John and Mary Logan, was born in Truro, November 23rd,
1764. He was married to Janet, the
second daughter of Robert Archibald and Hannah Blair. He settled at Pembroke in Upper Stewiacke, for a time, and then
removed to Middle Musquodoboit. He died
in the month of October, 1796, aged 32 years
His body was buried on his own farm.
His widow was married again to Alexander McNutt Fisher. They had two sons and one daughter.
Robert
A., the eldest son of William and Janet Logan, was born December 8th,
1794. He was married to Janet McInnis,
November 28th, 1815. Miles McInnis,
their eldest son, was born September 6th, 1816. He was married to Agnes Cook, November, 1841. They have two sons and one daughter. Mary McInnis, the eldest daughter of Robert
A. and Janet Logan, was born January, 13th 1820. She is married to Robert A., son of William Guild and Susan
Archibald, his wife. They have three
sons and four daughters. Hannah Ann
Christie, their second daughter, was born May 26th, 1822, She was married to Edward S. Taylor,
November 8th, 1842. They have seven
sons and two daughters. William, their
second son, was born May 24th, 1824. He
was married to Catherine Danbrack in the year 1850. They have three sons and four daughters. Samuel B. Logan, their third son, was born
March 26th, 1826. He removed to Boston,
U.S., and is married to Jemima Nyman, and has three sons. Margaret Ann, their third daughter, was born
October 28th, 1828. She was married to
John Dickman, May 20th, 1860. They have
four sons and one daughter. Robert
Archibald Logan, their fourth son, was born July 13th, 1833. He was married to Esther Higgins, October,
1856. They have two sons. Angus McInnis Logan, their fifth son, was
born December 17th, 1830. He was
married to Mary Gladwin, in the month of July, 1852. They have one son and four daughters. Malcolm McInnis Logan, their sixth son, was born July 4th,
1836. He was married to Maria McNab,
October, 1864. They have one son and
one daughter. Robert A. Logan's wife,
Janet, died October 17th, 1859, and he was married again to Barbara Shaw, June
14th, 1860. He died August 22nd, 1871,
aged 77 years.
Mary, the only daughter of William and
Janet Logan, was born after the death of her father. She was married to Samuel Bryden, of Musquodoboit, April,
1815. They have seven sons and three
daughters. She died in the year
1857. Esther, the eldest daughter of
John and Mary Logan, was born in Truro, May 26th, 1766. She was married to William, fifth son of
William Fisher and Eleanor Archibald, his wife, February 14th, 1786. Their family appears among the Fishers.
Janet,
the second daughter of John and Mary Logan, was born in Truro, September 7th,
1770. She was married to William
Murdoch. They resided for a time in a
house which stood near her father's, and afterwards removed to Pictou Town,
where they spend the remainder of their days.
They had four sons; their names are William, Rev. John L. Murdoch, of
Windsor, James, and Robert.
Edward, the third son of
John and Mary Logan, was born April 28, 1772.
He inherited one-half of his father's farm. He was married to Hannah, daughter of John Cutton, of Onslow,
January 28th, 1800. Mary, their eldest
daughter was born in Truro, July 23rd, 1801.
She was married to John Gordon, son of John and Elizabeth Nelson,
January 12th 1826. They had one son,
whose name was Edward Logan Nelson. He
was born April 27th, 1827, and was burnt to death, with four other persons,
March 31st, 1841. The house that was
burnt stood on the same corner on which the house now stands in which Mr.
William McCully resides. Mrs. Nelson
died of consumption, June 28th, 1829, aged 28 years. Janet Staples, the second daughter of Edward and Hannah Logan,
was born October 13th, 1802. She was
married to John Wilson, of Chiganoise.
She and her husband both died of consumption a few years after they were
married, and they left no issue. She
died June 24th, 1827. John and William,
twin sons of Edward and Hannah Logan, were born January 15th, 1804. John removed to Miramichi and remained there
a few years, until his health failed.
His brother William went to assist in getting him home, and he died
within a year after of consumption, July 25th, 1834, aged 30 years. William Logan was married to Sarah, daughter
of Alexander and Rebecca Miller, January 8th, 1829. They had five sons and two daughters. Alexander M., their eldest son, was born February 11th,
1830. He died in California, July 20th
1852, aged 22 years. John, their second
son, was born May 10th, 1832. He was
married to Jane, daughter of James Kent and Sarah Archibald, his wife, October,
1864. He died December 28th, 1865. Edward, their third son, was born April
16th, 1834. He died September 10th,
1836. William E., their son, was born
September 2nd, 1837. He was married to
Flora, daughter of John Dickson and Margaret Kent, his wife, January 1st, 1867,
and had two daughters. Jane, their
daughter, was born December 2nd, 1839.
She died November 2nd, 1854.
Charles, their fifth son, was born June 1st, 1842. He died August 2nd 1867. Mary was born December 24th, 1849. She died July 2nd, 1869, in the 20th year of
her age. Robert, the third son of
Edward and Hannah Logan, was born November 9th, 1805. He was married to Elizabeth, daughter of Alexander and Rebecca
Miller, January 22nd, 1828. Their only
daughter, Hannah, was born November 19th, 1828. She died October 30th, 1829.
Mrs. Elizabeth Logan died February 26th 1830, aged 23 years, and Robert
Logan died February 3rd, 1831, aged 25 years.
They all died of consumption.
Susannah, the third daughter of Edward and Hannah Logan, was born March
8th, 1807. She died of consumption,
April 7th, 1831, aged 24 years. David,
their fourth son, was born April 9th, 1809.
He was married to Sarah, daughter of George Conley and Elizabeth Dunn,
his wife widow of the late Joseph Russell, March 24th, 1856. They have six sons. He died December 7th, 1871. Edward, their fifth son, was born February
13th, 1811. He died March 18th, 1829,
aged 17 years. Hannah, their fourth
daughter, was born October 13th, 1812.
She was married to William Conkey.
They had one son, and she died of consumption shortly after he was born,
in January, 1836. Elisha, their sixth
son, was born May 23rd, 1816. He was
married to Nancy, daughter of Samuel and Sarah Whidden, May, 1842. They have five sons and two daughters. He died September 27th, 1870, aged 54
years. His wife died December 27th,
1865, aged 49 years. James Harper
Logan, their seventh son, was born May 1st, 1820. Esther, their fifth and youngest daughter, was born July 15th,
1822. She died of consumption, April
19th, 1832, aged 10 years. Hannah, wife
of Edward Logan, died July 1st, 1828, and he was married again to Lydia Bishop,
widow of the late Samuel Nichols, of Onslow, October 20th, 1833. He died July 15th, 1859, aged 87
years.
Mary, the third daughter of John and Mary Logan,
was born in Truro, April 20th, 1774.
She was married to Abner Doggett, January 30th, 1800. Mr. Doggett built the South part of the
house in which Mr. William Cummings now resides, where he died, January 26th,
1807, aged 32 years. Rebecca, daughter
of Abner and Mary Doggett, was born November 3rd, 1800. She was married to David Forbes, February
2nd, 1819. They had five sons and five
daughters. She died June 29th, 1848,
aged 47 years. John L. Doggett, the
only son of Abner and Mary, was born June 8th, 1805. He was married to Esther Smith, widow of the late Robert Pearson,
December 4th, 1828. They had five sons
and one daughter.
Eleanor, the fourth daughter of John
and Mary Logan, was born November 7th, 1775.
She was married to John Smith, of Hants County, April 25th, 1799. He settled on what was then called the
Townsend farm, the same on which William Eaton, Esq., and others now
reside. He died November 12th, 1810,
aged 37 years. His widow died May 26th,
1857, aged 81 years. Lucy, their eldest
daughter, was born March 26th, 1800.
She was married to William C. Eaton, September 27th, 1820. They had seven sons and three
daughters. Isaac Smith, their only son,
was born 12th April, 1802. He was
married to Mary Waddel, February 23rd, 1823.
They had two sons and four daughters.
Mrs. Smith died November, 1838.
Mary Smith was born July, 1804.
She married Matthew T. Smith,
1827. They had four sons and four
daughters. They settled in Pictou. Nancy Smith was born June 10th, 1808. She was married to James W. Keeler, April
2nd, 1833. They had one son and two
daughters.
Nancy the fifth daughter of John and Mary
Logan, was born in Truro, October 31, 1778.
She was married to John McKay of Pictou, and had two sons and one
daughter. Mary, wife of the said John
Logan, died December, 1778, and he was married again to Ann Full, December,
1781. Susannah, the daughter of John
and Ann Logan, was born November 10th, 1783.
She was married to David, son of William and Ann McKeen, in 1811. She died in 1813.
Sarah,
the second daughter of John and Mary Logan, was born in Truro, June 8th,
1785. She was married to Samuel, son of
Captain John McKeen, June 16th 1803.
They had three sons and one daughter.
They removed to St. Mary's where they spent the remainder of their
days. She died about the year
1866. Hannah, their third daughter, was
born April 2nd, 1788. She was married
to Donald Fraser, of Pictou, and they had six sons and two daughters. John, the only son of John and Ann Logan,
was born April 13th, 1790. He inherited
one-half of his father's farm. He sold
his farm and went to sea a number of years.
He sailed from St. John, N.B., in June , 1837. Neither the ship nor any of the crew has since been heard
of. John Logan, Senr, died August 15th,
1822, aged 95 years, and his second wife, Ann, died in the month of April,
1790.
William Logan, brother of John, was another of the
first settlers of Truro, and a Grantee of the Township. His front land was the same that Dr. David
B. Lynds recently owned. His house
stood on the same place that the house now stands which belongs to the estate
of the late Dr. Lynds. He was married
to Janet Moore (sister of Hugh Moore, Senr.), before they came to Nova
Scotia. Mary, their eldest daughter,
was born January 17th, 1761. She was
married to Daniel McKenzie. Janet, the
daughter of Daniel and Mary McKenzie, was born in Truro, March 12th, 1785. Mrs. McKenzie died, and he married again to
Sarah, daughter of Hugh and Janet Moore.
They appear among the family of the Moores.
Hugh,
the eldest son of William and Janet Logan, was born in Truro, March 28th,
1763. He was married to Elizabeth
Elliott, daughter of Samuel Archibald, in 1794. They settled in Upper Stewiacke, on the farm that Benjamin
Davison now resides upon, where they spent the remainder of their days. William, their eldest son, was born in
1795. He settled on the South side of
Stewiacke River, where Gilbert Rutherford now resides. Here he lived a considerable number of
years, and died a bachelor in the year 1856, aged 61 years. John, another son of Hugh and Elizabeth
Logan, was born in 1797. He removed to
the United States in 1840. He was
married to Margaret McDonald. They had
two sons and three daughters. He died
in 1852, aged 55 years. Rachel, their
daughter, was married to William Dunlap, and had six sons and two daughters,
who appear among the Dunlaps.
Samuel, the second son of
Hugh and Elizabeth Logan, was born about the year 1799. He died a bachelor, in the year 1847. Janet, the second daughter of Hugh and
Elizabeth Logan, was born in 1801. She
was married to William Gammell, Esq., December 31st, 1821. They had four sons and five daughters. She died February 12th, 1843, aged 42
years. Mary Logan, their fourth
daughter, was born about the year 1806.
She was married to John McCulloch, of South Branch, in 1832. Margaret, their third daughter, was born in
1804. She was married to George S.
Rutherford. They had two sons and two
daughters. She died September 22nd,
1839, aged 35 years, and her husband died October 17th, 1871
Edward
the second son of William and Janet Logan, was born December 16th, 1765. He left home when a young man, and nothing
is known about him since. Alice, the
second daughter of William and Janet Logan, was born January 2nd, 1770. She was married to Thomas, son of Dr. John
Harris, and settled in Pictou. They had
four sons and one daughter.
William, the third son of
William and Janet Logan, was born August 15th, 1773. He was married to Sarah, daughter of Robert Archibald, Esq., and
Hannah Blair, his wife. They had three
sons and six daughters. He inherited
his father's farm in Truro. He built
the house that John Ross now lives in, on the North side of the Common, in the
same place that Daniel Eaton, Esq., and his sons now reside. It was removed down to where in now stands
by Mr. Jonathan Blanchard, about the year 1813. Mr. Blanchard lived in this house until he removed to the West
River of Pictou, in the year 1817.
William Logan sold his farm in Truro and removed to Middle Musquodoboit,
where he spent the remainder of his life.
Robert was their eldest son. He
died a bachelor, February, 1871. Janet,
their eldest daughter, was married to Thomas Kaulback. They had two sons and five daughters. William, the second son of William and Sarah
Logan, was born about the year 1813. He
died a bachelor, about the year 1847.
David, their third son, was born in the year 1815. He is still living, a bachelor. Mary Alice, their second daughter, was born
in the year 1817. She was married to
Joseph Bruce. They have two sons and
seven daughters. They inherit her
father's farm in Musquodoboit.
Margaret, their third daughter, was born 1819. She removed to Porter's Lake, is married there, and has a family
of children. Elizabeth, their fifth and
youngest daughter, was born about the year 1823. She was married to Thomas, son of Frederick Hurley and Janet
Archibald, his wife. They had one
son. Mrs. Hurley died, and he was
married again to Susan, the fourth daughter of William and Sarah Logan. They had a numerous family of
children.
Janet, the youngest daughter of William and
Janet Logan, was born March 19th, 1776.
She was married to Thomas McCollum.
They removed to Musquodoboit, where they spent the remainder of their
lives. They had two sons and five
daughters. She died December, 1864,
aged 89 years. Her husband died in the
Spring of 1859, aged 81 years.
Chapter
IX
Hugh Moor, Senr., was another of the first settlers
of Truro. He came with his brothers,
sisters and their husbands, in the year 1760, he was one to the Grantees of the
Township, and has his first house in the interval of Salmon River. After this he built a house on the upland,
near the Pictou Rail Road, on the east end of Mr. Andrew Moor's orchard. He purchased the house from Mr. Robert Cock,
where he spent the remainder of his life, being the same house in which his son
Hugh lived and died, and his grandson, Andrew Moor, lived in until October,
1871. Hugh Moor, Senr., died December
10th, 1820, a few days after having his leg amputated. He was 82 years of age. His wife Janet died November 28th, 1818,
aged 72 years. He had been married to
Janet Logan but a short time before they came to Nova Scotia. Mary, their eldest daughter, was born about
the year 1762. She was married to
Michael Lovett Tucker, October 13th, 1785.
Rosanna, their eldest daughter, was born April 22nd, 1786. She was married to George Dill, January
31st, 1815, and had three sons and four daughters. She died January, 1853, aged 66 years. Janet, their second daughter, was born October 11th, 1787. She was married to Robert McNutt. She died January 20th, 1853, aged 66
years. Charles Tucker, their eldest
son, was born September 4th , 1789. He
was married to Mercy Parker Polley, August 1st, 1811. They had two sons and seven daughters. Mr. Tucker died at Bermuda, September 18th, 1858, aged 69 years;
his body was brought home and interred in the Truro Cemetery. Mary, the third daughter of Michael L, and
Mary Tucker, was married to Alexander McCabe, of Greenhill, Pictou. They had three sons and two daughters. Hugh, their second son, was married to Ruth
Lynds, April 6th, 1815. They had six
sons and two daughters. He died in the
month of June, 1871. Michael John,
their third son, was born January 12th, 1796.
He was married to Charlotte Brown of Macan, Cumberland, January 7th,
1823. They had two sons and four
daughters. He died at Macan in the year
1871. Michael L. Tucker died July 7th,
1798, aged 48 years, and she was married again to Robert McCartney; they had
one son, his name was Robert. He was
married to Jane, eldest daughter of Robert and Margaret Moor. They had six sons and two daughters. They removed to the United States. Old Mrs. McCartney died at Truro, May 20th,
1847, Aged 85 years.
Janet, The second daughter of Hugh
and Janet Moor, was born in Truro, March 28th, 1765. She was married to John Faulkner. Sarah, their eldest daughter, was married to James Perkins, they
had one daughter whose name was Sarah Ann.
James Perkins was drowned down the bay, when engaged in fishing, about
the year 1818. His widow was married
again to Alexander Miller, December 19th, 1822. They had three sons and two daughters. Alexander Miller died May 31st, 1855. Elizabeth, the second daughter of John and Janet Faulkner, was
married to John Laughead, September 14th, 1846. She died February 29th, 1860.
Robert, the eldest son of John and Janet Faulkner, was married to Ann
Edds of Halifax. He died suddenly of
small pox in Pictou town about the year 1828.
His Widow was married again to Mr. Robert Barry. They had five sons and one daughter. John, the youngest son of John and Janet
Faulkner, was born in 1800. He was
married to Jane McKim, of Londonderry, April, 1847. He died February 9th, 1863, aged 63 years. He was an elder of the Presbyterian Church
18 years before his death.
Sarah, the third daughter of
Hugh and Jane Moor, was born March 3rd, 1769.
She was married to Daniel McKenzie.
They removed to the West River of Pictou, where they spent the remainder
of their days. They had three sons and
four daughters. He died April 1815; his
wife died March 10th, 1853.
Robert, the eldest son of
Hugh and Janet Moor, was born in Truro, October 2nd, 1770. He learned the Wheelwright business with his
uncle, William Moor. He was married to
Margaret, daughter of William O'Brien and Lydia Harris, December 28th,
1797. Janet, their eldest daughter, was
born in Truro, January 2nd, 1799. She
was married to Robert McCartney, and had six sons and two daughters. They removed to the United States. Lydia, their second daughter, was born
September 20th, 1800. She was married
to James Fisher, of Stewiacke, February, 1833.
They kept an Inn at Brookfield until Mr. Fisher died March, 1850. They had two sons and two daughters. Alice, their third daughter, was born August
29th, 1803. She was married to
Alexander McLain, August 15th, 1831.
They had six sons and three daughters.
Mr. McLain died April, 9th, 1869.
Frances, the fourth daughter of Robert and Margaret Moor, was born
October 2nd, 1805. She died unmarried,
December 26th, 1837 aged 32 years.
Eliza, their fourth daughter, was born December 15th, 1807. She died unmarried, July 2nd, 1830, aged
23. John, their eldest son, was born in
Truro, March 23, 1810. He died a
bachelor, September 17th, 1839, aged 29 years.
Mary, the fifth daughter of Robert and Margaret Moor, was born October
18th, 1812. She was married to Lemuel
Lynds, of North River, January 18th, 1835.
They had seven sons and four daughters.
William Isaac, their second son, was born in Truro, March 14th,
1816. He was married to Eleanor Shand
of Halifax, October, 1948. They had two
sons and four daughters. Sarah Ann,
their youngest daughter, was born January 6th, 1819. She was married to Charles, son of Elias Nelson and Elizabeth
Forbes his wife, of Hants County, February 11th, 1845. They have two sons and now reside on a part
of what was her father's farm. Robert
Moor, died February 27th, 1852, aged 82 years, and his wife died July 19th,
1862.
John, the second son of Hugh and Janet Moor, was
born in Truro, February 14th, 1772. He
was married to Susannah Hunter Harris, daughter of Dr. John Harris, June 7th,
1803. They had three sons and five
daughters. They removed to the West
branch of River John, where they settled, reared their family, and died.
Elizabeth,
the fourth daughter of Hugh and Janet Moor, was born November 27th, 1773. She was married to John Dickson of Onslow
Mountain, in November, 1804. They had
three sons and three daughters. She
died May 17th, 1842, aged 68 years, and her husband, John Dickson, died May
25th, 1855, aged 92 years.
Hugh, the third son of Hugh
and Janet Moor, was born in Truro, May 20th, 1776. He was married to Margaret, daughter of Andrew O'Brien and Margaret
Denny his wife, of Noel, October 20th, 1814.
He inherited his father's farm, where he spent is life. He died January 11th, 1864, aged 88 years,
and his wife died March 4th, 1857, aged 73 years. Andrew, the eldest son of Hugh and Margaret Moor, was born in
Truro, January 25th, 1816. He inherits
a part of his father's farm, and is still living a bachelor. Janet Logan Moor, their eldest daughter, was
born September 18th, 1817. She died
April 1st, 1819. Margaret O'Brien Moor,
their second daughter was born June 10th, 1819. She was married to William Munro, of Portuguese Cove, Halifax,
January 13th, 1849. They had two sons
and three daughters. Alice Moor, their
third daughter, was born June 3rd, 1821.
Rebecca Denny Moor, their youngest daughter, was born November 15th,
1823. She has been confined to bed
about six years with the acute rheumatism.
Alice, the
fifth and youngest daughter of Hugh and Janet Moor, was born in Truro, August
27th, 1778. She died unmarried,
December 26th, 1869, aged 82 years.
William Moor, was brother of Hugh, and Daniel, and they had four sisters
who came to Nova Scotia. He was but a
boy when they came to Truro. He was a
Wheelwright by trade, and was called Clean Billey Moor. He removed to Shubenacadie, where he spent
the remainder of his life, and died. He
was married to Susannah Long, June 30th, 1774.
Elizabeth, their eldest daughter, was born in Truro, December 6th, 1774. Janet, their second daughter, was born April
6th, 1776. Robert, their eldest son,
was born February 4th, 1778. Sarah,
their third daughter, was born January 18th, 1780. She was married to William Forbes. They lived, reared their family and died on the farm that Mr.
Elisha James now resides upon, near the mouth of the Shubenacadie River. Hugh, their second son, was born April 25th,
1782. He died October 7th, 1783. William, their third son, was born January
14th, 1784. He was married to Rebecca,
daughter of Alexander and Margaret Nelson, of Old Barns. They removed to the United States. Daniel, their fourth son, was born March
30th, 1787. Charles, their fifth son,
was born March 11th, 1789. Susannah,
their youngest daughter, was born in the month of August, 1791.
Daniel
Moor came to Nova Scotia with his brothers and sisters, when he was a boy 6
years old. He married Eleanor, daughter
of Charles Cox and Eleanor Stewart, his wife, in 1780. They removed and settled in Brookfield about
the year 1786. William Hamilton and
they were the first settlers in Brookfield.
He reared his family and died there, February 1826, aged 72 years; his
wife died in 1851, aged 91 years. Hugh,
their eldest son was born about the year 1786.
He removed from this Province, and has not been heard from since. Robert, their second son, was born in
1788. He followed the sea when young,
returned home and died a bachelor in the year 1854. Charles, their third son, was born February 14th, 1790. He was married to Mary Bonnell, November
3rd, 1814. They had two sons and seven
daughters. He died October 23rd, 1861,
aged 71 years. Mary, the eldest
daughter of Daniel and Eleanor Moor, was born 1791. She was married to Robert Lynton of North River, they had one son
and one daughter. Daniel, their fourth
son, was born in the year 1794. He was
married to Sarah Green, November 17th, 1825.
They had three sons and four daughters.
William, their fifth son, was born in the year 1796. He was married to Alice Kennedy, march
1820. They had one son and two
daughters. He died September 1856, aged
60 years. Margaret, the second daughter
was born in 1798. She died unmarried,
August 1825.
Esther Moore, sister of Hugh, William and
Daniel Moore, shortly before they came to Nova Scotia, was married to Robert
Hinter. They had one son and six
daughters, who appear among the Hunter family.
Janet Moore, another sister, was married to William Logan before they
came to Truro. Margaret Moore, another sister, was married to Daniel McCollum,
of North River. They had six sons and
three daughters. Alice Moore, their
fourth sister, was married to John, the third son of David Archibald, Esq.,
June 2nd, 1768. They had four sons and
four daughters. They removed to
Musquodoboit, where they spent the remainder of their days.
Chapter
X
George Scott was another of the Grantees of Truro
Township. His house stood near the
place that Mr. Flemming's old house stood.
He was married before he came to Truro.
They had three daughters.
Esther, their eldest daughter, was born before they came to Nova
Scotia. She was married to James
Rutherford, November 27th, 1777. They
had three sons, which appear among the Rutherfords. She died April 5th, 1783.
Ann, the second
daughter of George and Elizabeth Scott, was born in Truro, November 27th,
1762. She was married to William, the
eldest son of old Mr. James Flemming, who settled in the Folly,
Londonderry. The Folly took it name
from the old saying that it was folly for Mr. Flemming to settle on so poor a
place. They were married July 17th,
1789. Esther Scott Flemming, their
eldest daughter, was born November 20th, 1790.
She was married to John L. Fisher, August 29th, 1816. They had four sons. Mr. Fisher died December 28th, 1863. Isabell, the second daughter of William and
Ann Flemming, was born in Truro, March 22nd, 1793. She was married to Alexander Knight, a saddler (who had come out
from Scotland), October 22nd, 1818.
They had four sons and five daughters.
They removed from Truro to Halifax, in the year 1830. Mrs. Knight died there, March 5th, 1866,
aged 73 years. Mr. Knight died February
8th, 1873. Elizabeth, the third
daughter of William and Ann Flemming, was born November 29th, 1795. She was married to Robert Putnam of Middle
Stewiacke, July, 1821. They had three
sons and two daughters. George Scott,
the eldest son of William and Ann Flemming, was born April 13th, 1798. He was married to Charlotte, daughter of Dr.
Upham and Mary Dickson, his wife, December 26th, 1824. They had four sons and four daughters. He was drowned at Brookfield, December,
1846. He settled on the farm that James
McGlench now resides upon. His Wife
died August, 1844. James, the second
son of William and Ann Flemming, was born July 27th, 1800. He was married to Lydia, the third daughter
of Eliakim Tupper and Lydia Putnam, his wife, July 1st, 1826. They had three sons and five daughters. He settled on the farm that had been owned
by John Kennedy and is now owned by John Putnam, Junr., of Middle Stewiacke,
where he built a house. He removed from
there to Halifax, and kept a house of entertainment. He died in Stewiacke, July, 1851, and his wife died April,
1862. William, the third and youngest
son of William and Ann Flemming, was born in Truro, January 23rd, 1803. He was married to Mary, daughter of
Alexander Kent, Esq., and Jane Christie, his wife, March 11th, 1828. They had five sons and three daughters. He inherited his father's farm in
Truro. He represented Truro in Parliament
from the year 1843 to 1847. He died
January 24th, 1873, aged 70 years. Ann,
the youngest daughter of William and Flemming, was born September 23rd,
1805. She was married to Robert
Laughead, of Old Barns, December 29th, 1825.
She died September 25th, 1829, aged 24 years. William Flemming, Senr., died in Truro, July 31st, 1829, aged 62
years, and his wife, Ann Scott, died March 6th, 1847, aged 84 years.
Elizabeth,
the third and youngest daughter of George and Elizabeth Scott, was born in
Truro October 23rd, 1766. She was
married to Thomas Dickey, June 22nd, 1788.
He built a house, which is owned by the heirs of the late David C.
Wilson. In this house they reared their
family. Mr. Dickey died October 18th,
1798, aged 33 years, and his widow died March 19th, 1830, aged 63 years. George Scott Dickey, their eldest son, was
born January 5th, 1790. He was married
to Esther, daughter of John Wright and Sarah Lynds, his wife, December 27th,
1833. They had two sons and three
daughters. He inherited his father's
farm until about the year 1845, when he sold it and removed to the Lower
Village. He died there May 2nd, 1864,
aged 74 years. Elizabeth, the only
daughter of Thomas and Elizabeth Dickey, was born November 15th, 1791. She was married to Hugh, son of Robert
Johnson and Susannah Gourley, his wife, November 22nd, 1811. They had five sons and five daughters. They appear among the Johnsons. Mr. Dickey died November 17th, 1841, aged 55
years. James, the second son of Thomas
and Elizabeth Dickey, was born in Truro, February 8th, 1794. He died a bachelor December 25th, 1858, aged
54 years. Thomas, the third and
youngest son of Thomas and Elizabeth Dickey, was born June 4th, 1797. He was married to Mary, daughter of William
Joyce and Mary Elliott, his wife, December, 1828. They settled in Middle Stewiacke, where they reared their
family. Mr. Dickey; died May 12th,
1868, aged 71 years; and his wife died September 8th, 1859, aged 53 years. George Scott divided his farm between his
two daughters, Ann and Elizabeth. He
died about 1811, aged 94 years, and his wife died about 1815.
CHAPTER
XI
James Rutherford was among the earlier settlers of
Truro, but not a Grantee. He purchased
and settled on the farm which is now owned by Mr. George Yuill and son, and Mr.
Thomas S. Crowe, at Beaver Brook. He
resided on this farm until after his first wife died. He then sold his farm to Thomas Crowe, Senr., and settled near
the place on which Wellington Blair now resides. He removed again to Middle Stewiacke about the year 1790, where
he spent the remainder of his life. He
was rather a peculiar man; one of his replies to the argument that it was the
work of necessity to house grain on Sabbath during the time of brittle weather
in harvest, was, "Cannot you trust Him who sends wet to wet it for wind to
dry it again." Mr. Rutherford, was
married to Esther, the eldest daughter of George and Elizabeth Scott of Truro,
Nov. 27th, 1777.
George S. Rutherford, their eldest son,
was born in Truro, March 10th, 1779. He
was married to Martha Thompson, March 24th, 1801. Esther, their eldest daughter, was born in 1802. She was married to Charles Corbet. Mr. Corbet died May 25th, 1871. Archibald Rutherford, their eldest son was
married to Nancy Howard. They are
residing in Halifax. They have six sons
and four daughters. George S.
Rutherford was married to Margaret, daughter of Hugh Logan and Elizabeth E.
Archibald. She died September 22nd,
1839, aged 35 years. He was married
again to Mary, daughter of Thomas Corbet and Sarah Smith, in the year
1841. She died May 10th, 1842, aged 31
years. He was married again to Rachel,
daughter of Samuel Burke Archibald, and widow of the late Samuel Creelman. She died January 16th, 1865, aged 61
years. Mr. Rutherford died October
17th, 1871, aged 66 years. James, their
third son was married to Margaret Taylor.
He now owns the mill at Middle Stewiacke.
Robertson,
their fourth son was born April 1st, 1809, and was married to Eleanor, daughter
of Robert Putnam and Jane Cox, his wife, November, 1842.
William,
their fifth son, was married to Susan Fulton.
He inherits a large portion of his father's farm.
Nancy,
their youngest daughter, was born March 10th, 1813. She was married to Thomas Fulton, December, 1842. They had three sons and two daughters.
George
S. Rutherford, Senr., died July 27th, 1859, aged 80 years, and his wife died
July 28th, 1854, aged 70 years.
Robert the second son of
James and Esther Rutherford, was born in Truro February 22nd, 1781. He was married to Nancy, eldest daughter of
William Johnson and Sarah Miller, his wife.
They had four sons and four daughters.
They settled in Upper Stewiacke on the same farm that their sons William
and James now reside. He died July
26th, 1856, aged 75 years, and his wife died June 2nd, 1849, aged 61
years.
William, the third son of James and Esther
Rutherford, was born in Truro, November
10th, 1782. He was married to Eleanor,
daughter of William Cox and Mary Smith, his wife., February 5th, 1807. They had one son and three daughters. One of these daughters was married to the
late Robert King, one to Alexander Fisher, and the other to Henry
Campbell. George S., the son, was born
December 6th, 1811. He was married to
Margaret Howard, December 31st, 1835.
They had five sons and three daughters.
He inherits what was once his fathers' farm. Mrs. Eleanor Rutherford died January 15th, 1813. He was married again to Sarah, daughter of
William Fulton and Sarah Dunlap, his wife, November 1813. His second wife died November, 1814, and he was
married to Eleanor Croker, November, 1814.
He was a Justice of the Peace and went by the name of Squire
Rutherford. He died Oct. 19th,
1856. His third wife died December
30th, 1854. Esther Scott, the first wife
of James Rutherford, Senr., died at Beaver Brook, April 5th, 1783. He was married again to Elizabeth, daughter
of James and Elizabeth Johnson, of the Lower Village of Truro, February 15th,
1785.
James, the eldest son of James and Elizabeth
Rutherford, was born February 12th, 1787.
He was married to Ruth Lane, November 19th, 1812. They had two sons and seven daughters. He settled on the farm that his son George
Scott Rutherford now resides upon. He
died August 6th, 1869, aged 82 years.
Gilbert, the
second son of James and Elizabeth Rutherford, was born in Truro, October 20th,
1788. He was married to Ruth, the fourth
daughter of Archibald Gammel and Sarah Fisher, his wife. He had one of his legs amputated and,
afterwards, he was engaged selling goods through the country. He died in the prime of life. Robert G. Rutherford, Esq., his only son,
was married to Jane, the third daughter of Hugh Dunlap and Susannah Gourley,
March, 1838. They had three sons and
four daughters.
Esther, the eldest daughter of James and
Elizabeth Rutherford, was born in Stewiacke in the year 1790. She died unmarried, December, 1811, aged 21
years.
Margaret, the second daughter of James and
Elizabeth Rutherford, was born in the year 1796. She was married to John, third son of Samuel Creelman and Mary
Campbell, his wife, December 8th, 1812.
They had five sons and six daughters.
She died June 3rd, 1830, aged 33 years.
Adam, the
third son of James and Elizabeth Rutherford, was born January 12th, 1794. He was married to Lucy Lane in the year
1815. They had two sons. Mrs. Rutherford died, and he was married
again to Hannah, daughter of John Fletcher and Margaret Graham, his wife,
December 20th, 1825. They had three
sons and three daughters. He died April
1st, 1845, aged 51 years. He settled
first on the farm which is now owned by Henry Campbell, near the Stewiacke
River. He sold out there and built on
the hill north of the road. It is now
owned by William Fisher's sons.
John, the fourth son of
James and Elizabeth Rutherford, was born in the year 1798. He was married to Margaret, daughter of
James Fulton, Esq., and Margaret Campbell, widow of the late Samuel
Creelman. Mrs. Rutherford died February
10th, 1824, aged 31 years, and he was married again to the widow Pears. He settled at Smithfield where he died April
22nd, 1843.
Elizabeth Johnson, James Rutherford Senr.'s
second wife died, and he was married again to Letitia, daughter of Timothy
Putnam, Senr., and Janet Hunter, 1808.
They had one son and six daughters.
He died May 28th, 1828, aged 79 years, and his wife died April 27th,
1824, aged 38 years.
CHAPTER XII
Alexander
Nelson, was a native of Ireland. He
came out to New England when young, and having formed acquaintance with James
Yuill, Esq., they moved together to Nova Scotia in the year 1761. He settled on the same place on which his
grandson, William Nelson, now resides, near what was called "Old
Barns." He was one of the grantees
of Truro Township. He and James Yuill, Esq., and James Yuill,
Junr., had the whole of their rights of land laid off together in one lot. It was about one mile in breadth, and four
miles back from the Bay. The greater
part of this land is still owned by their descendants. Alexander Nelson was married to Margaret
Robertson shortly before they came to Nova Scotia.
Elizabeth,
their eldest daughter, was born in Truro, December 15th, 1763. She was married to Thomas McFadion, and had
one son and five daughters.
William Montague, the eldest
son of Alexander and Margaret Nelson, was born in Truro, July 15th, 1765. He was married to Jane Ellis in 1790. He settled on the west side of the
Shubenacadie River near the Railroad bridge.
He died there December 15th, 1842, aged 77 years. His wife died December 1st, 1827, aged 57
years. Sarah Nelson, their eldest
daughter, was born September 17th, 1791.
She died unmarried, August 18th, 1872, aged 81 years. Alexander Nelson, their eldest son, was June
7th, 1793. He died a bachelor September
11th 1824, aged 31 years. James Nelson,
their second son, was born March 21st, 1795.
He was married to Alice, the eighth daughter of James Moore and Susan Teas, his wife,
October, 1828. They had two sons and
one daughter. Mrs. Nelson died March
21st, 1834. He was married again to
Isabell Gilrie from England, July, 1836.
They had three sons and one daughter.
His second wife died December 24th, 1843. He inherited a part of his father's farm. William, the third son of William M. and
Jane Nelson, was born July 14th, 1797.
He was married to Rachel Wallace, December 16th, 1834. They had six sons and four daughters. (The Rev. J. W. Nelson of New Brunswick is
their son.) He inherited a part of his
father's farm. He died April 4th, 1867,
aged 70 years. Archibald Nelson, their
fourth son, was born September 7th, 1799.
He died May 17th, 1820, aged 21 years. Margaret Nelson, their second daughter,
was born March 11th, 1802. She died
September 20th, 1820, aged 18 years.
Jane Nelson, their third daughter, was born November 16th, 1803. She was married to Daniel Moor January,
1829. They three sons and four
daughters. Mr. Moor died April, 1863,
aged 73 years. Robinson Nelson, their
fifth son, was born July 10th, 1806.
He was married to Elizabeth Bradley, widow of the late Alexander
Archibald, November 29th, 1838. They
had one son and one daughter. Dorothy
Nelson, their fourth daughter, was born May 4th, 1809. Isabel Nelson, their fifth daughter, was
born April 21st, 1812. She was married
to Thomas John Andrews, December 1st, 1830.
They had four sons and one daughter.
She died January 6th, 1865, aged 53 years. Mr. Andrews died February, 1872, aged 67 years. Thomas Nelson, their sixth son, was born
September 7th, 1815. He was married to
Sarah Casey, January, 1840. They had
two sons. Mrs. Nelson died in
1845. He was married again to Mary
Archibald in 1846. They had one son and
two daughters. Mr. Nelson died May,
1855. Agnes, their second daughter, was
born February 14th, 1767. She was
married to Stephen Jackson, and had one son and two daughters.
Archibald,
the second son of Archibald and Margaret Nelson, was born September 6th,
1768. He was married to Jane Hill,
December 9th, 1812. He inherited the
homestead part of his father's farm, where they reared their family. He died December 5th, 1861, aged 93 years,
and his wife died February 24th, aged 66 years. Margaret Nelson, their eldest daughter, was born October 30th,
1813. She was married to John Rose of
the county of Digby in August, 1841.
They had two sons and three daughters.
Elizabeth, their second daughter, was born November 10th, 1814. She was married to Robert, son of Robert and
Catherine Corbet, May 12th, 1855, and settled in Hants county. Anne, their daughter, was born May 28th,
1817. She was married to Ebenezer, son
of John B. and Catherine Archibald, January 24th, 1837. They had four sons and five daughters. These appear among the Archibalds. Alexander Hill, the eldest son of Archibald
and Jane Nelson, was born January 21st, 1819.
William, their youngest son, was born April 17th, 1820. He is living a bachelor on the
homestead.
Charles, the third son of Alexander and
Margaret Nelson, was born April 22nd, 1770.
He was married to Renew Fish, of Newport, October 24th, 1794. Sarah B., their eldest daughter, was born in
Truro, September 26th, 1795. She was
married to Mr. Daniel Campbell, and removed to St. John, N.B. Margaret, the second daughter of Charles and
Renew Nelson was born March 9th, 1797.
She was married to James Smith, who came from England a short time
before, February 18th, 1821. They had
three sons and seven daughters. Shortly
after they were married, they settled in the woods at Harmony, being the same
place on which their sons now reside.
Here they reared their family, and he died there June 22nd, 1865, aged
72 years. His wife died April 29th,
1862, aged 65 years. Alexander, the eldest
son of Charles and Renew Nelson, was born May 4th, 1799. He was married to Jane, the fourth daughter
of Alexander and Rebecca Miller, April 8th, 1823. They had six sons and four daughters. Charles, the second son of Charles and Renew Nelson, was born in
Truro, June 4th, 1801. He removed to
Boston, Mass., where he married and had a family. Robinson, their third son, was June 15th, 1803. He died a bachelor, March 30th, 1829. Elias and Nancy, their twin son and
daughter, were born March 23rd, 1805.
Nancy was married to William Hall, May 4th, 1830. They had two sons and two daughters. Renew (Mr. Nelson's first wife) died February
11th, 1807, aged 33 years. He was
married again to Mary, daughter of John and Mary Logan, widow of the late Abner
Doggett, April 13th, 1809. He inherited
a part of his father's property, at Old Barns, until he was married the second
time; then he sold his farm to James Langhead, Senr., and removed to the Upper
Village of Truro, and built an end to the house in which Mr. William Cummings
now resides. Here they kept and inn
during the remainder of their lives. He
died August 20th, 1847, aged 77 years; and his wife, Mary, died June 23rd, 1850,
aged 77 years. Abner Doggett, died
January 26th, 1807, aged 32 years.
Renew, the eldest daughter of Charles and Renew Nelson, was born
February 14th, 1810. She was married to
William Cutten, eldest son of William Smith and Esther Hunter, his wife,
January 7th, 1831. They had four sons
and six daughters. Mary Ann, their
second daughter, was born July 4th, 1812.
She was married to Daniel, second son of Captain William Cock and Ann
Frost, January 7th, 1831. They had six
sons and six daughters. William, the
only son of Charles and Mary Nelson, was born July 22nd, 1815. He was married to Mizey Ann, the eldest
daughter of John Yuill and Jane McNutt, his wife, December 25th, 1836. They
had six sons and three daughters.
John, the fourth son of Alexander and Margaret
Nelson, was born February 12th, 1772.
He was married to Elizabeth Polley, widow of the late Ebenezer Cock,
March 21st, 1799. He was drowned
December 1857, aged 85 years. His wife
died at Pitch Brook, December, 1838.
Ebenezer Cock Nelson, their eldest son was born June 17th, 1800. He was married to Mary Noble in 1839. They had five sons and three daughters. He died August 1st, 1864. His wife died March, 1859, aged 38 years. Alexander Young Nelson, their second son,
was born November 26th, 1802. He was
married to Alice, the eldest daughter of Robinson and Isabel Nelson, February,
1833. They had four sons and two
daughters. Their children are all
dead. John Gordon Nelson, their third
son, was born October 7th, 1804. He was
married to Mary Logan, January 12th, 1826.
They had one son. Mrs. Nelson
died June 28th, 1829, aged 28 years. He
was married again to Sarah Kent, March 12th 1831. They had five sons and two daughters. Mrs. Nelson died in 1845.
He was married again to Eleanor Fraser, January 8th, 1852. They have three daughters. Nathaniel Nelson, their fourth son, was born
in 1806. He was married to Jane, third
daughter of Robinson and Isabel Nelson, December, 1832. They had three sons and three daughters. He settled in Hants County. Archibald Nelson, their fifth son, was born
in 1808. He was married to Nancy
Colter, July, 1832. They had five sons
and two daughters. He died in
1858. Phoeby Nelson, their eldest
daughter, was born December 8th, 1810.
She was married to John Gibbons February 5th, 1836. They had one daughter. Mr. Gibbons died away from home in
1837. She was married again to John
Lennerton, November, 1841. They had
four sons and one daughter. Mr.
Lennerton died October 10th, 1864.
Eleanor Nelson, their second daughter, was born August, 1812. She removed to Prince Edward Island, and was
married there to James Conway. They had
sons and daughters. She died there
April, 1869, aged 57 years. Susan
Nelson, their third daughter, was born at Stewiacke, in 1814. She removed to Canada and was married
there. Margaret Nelson, their fourth
daughter, was born August, 1816. She
removed to New Hampshire, and was married there.
James, the fifth son of Alexander and
Margaret Nelson, was born in Truro, January 21st, 1773. He was married to Abigail, daughter of
Solomon Hoar and Mary Lynds, his wife, November 17th, 1803. He was a blacksmith by trade. He removed to Stewiacke in 1809, and settled
on the farm, on which his son Robinson now resides, on the west side of the
South Meadow. He died there March,
1858, aged 85 years. His wife died
December 28th, 1844, aged 63 years.
Solomon Nelson, their eldest son, was born August 28th, 1804. He was married to Sarah, daughter of William
Dickey, and Eleanor Gammell, his wife, in 1828. He died in 1830.
Alexander Nelson, their second son, was born July 28th, 1806. He was married to Margaret Conley March
25th, 1825. They had four sons and four
daughters. He settled in Upper
Brookfield, where he reclaimed his farm
from the forest. Margaret the eldest
daughter, of James and Abigail Nelson,
was married to Asa Hoar, December 25th, 1835.
She died July 25th, 1838.
Abigail Nelson, their second daughter, was married to James Mullon. Elizabeth Nelson, their third daughter, was
married to Joseph Moxom. They had six sons and five daughters. She died in 1854. Robinson Nelson, their third son, was married to Rachel Dean of
Musquodoboit. They had three sons and
two daughters. Mrs. Nelson died, and he
was married again to Eleanor, daughter of Stephen Johnson and Nancy Miller, his
wife, in 1862. Ruth Nelson, their
fourth daughter, was married to James Boomer.
They had two sons and three daughters.
James Nelson, their fourth son, was born May 1st, 1818. He was married to Margaret Archibald of
Stewiacke, February, 1841. They had
four sons and four daughters. He
settled north of Brookfield, where he reclaimed his farm from the forest. William Nelson their fifth son, removed to
the United States, was married, and had a family there. Charles Nelson, their sixth son, was married
to Nancy Dunn. They had three sons and
three daughters. He settled in Pleasant
Valley. Mary Nelson, their fifth
daughter, was married to John Burris of Pleasant Valley. They had three sons and five daughters.
Robinson, the sixth
son of Alexander and Margaret Nelson, was born in Truro, August 23rd,
1774. He was married to Isabell,
daughter of William and Alice Philips, December 31st, 1807. He settled at the Bay Shore, where his son William
now resides. He died there April, 1850,
aged 76 years. His widow removed to the
United States with her daughters. She
died there June, 1870, aged 81 years.
Alice Nelson, their eldest daughter, was born December 25th, 1808. She was married to Alexander Y., son of John
and Elizabeth Nelson, February, 1833.
They had three sons and two daughters.
Their children are all dead.
Margaret Nelson, their second daughter, was born October 17th,
1810. She was married to Francis
Forbes, Nov. 16th, 1828. They had three
sons and three daughters. She died
March 15th, 1849, aged 38 years. Mrs.
Forbes died June 28th, 1848, aged 54 years.
Jane Nelson, their third daughter, was November 17th, 1812. She was married to Nathaniel, son of John
and Elizabeth Nelson, December, 1832.
They had three sons and three daughters. They settled in the County of Hants. Rebecca Nelson, their fourth daughter, was born October 15th,
1814. She was married to Thomas Dart,
of Pleasant Valley, December, 1835.
They had seven sons and one daughter.
Mr. Dart died June 14th, 1864, aged 54 years. William, the only son of Robinson and Isabell Nelson, was born
November 17th, 1816. He was married to
Mary Sibley, June 1855. He inherited
his father's farm. They had two
sons. Mrs. Nelson died May 22nd,
1858. He was married again to Mary
Dunbrack of Musquodoboit, March 1860.
Elizabeth Nelson, their fifth daughter, was born February 14th,
1820. She removed to the United States
and was married there to Mr. Danney in
1867. They had one daughter. Mr. Danney died in 1871. Nancy Nelson, the sixth daughter, was born
November 19th, 1822. She removed to the
United States and was married there to James Price. They had one son and one daughter. Mary Susan Nelson, their seventh daughter, was born October
1827. She removed to the United States,
and was married there to Henry Allon, September, 1848. Martha Ann, their eighth daughter, was born
January, 1831. She removed to the
United States, and was married there to John Stork in 1854. They had two sons and one daughter. She died there in 1865. Isabell and Abigail Nelson, their twin
daughters, were born in 1836. Isabell
was married to James Price in the United States. She died there. Abigail
was married to John Graham. She died in
1857.
Jane, the third daughter of Alexander and Margaret
Nelson was born September 12th, 1775.
She was married to Daniel, son of Samson and Martha Moore. They had one son and two daughters. Mr. Moore
was lost at sea, and she was married again to James Gradie, and removed
to Halifax.
Margaret,
the fourth daughter of Alexander and Margaret Nelson, was born July 10th,
1779. She was married to Edward
Faulkner of Economy. They had three
sons and four daughters.
Alexander,
their seventh son, was born March 1st, 1781.
He was married to Margaret T., daughter of Samuel Miller, and Elizabeth
Davison, December 23rd, 1812. They
settled on the east side of Shubenacadie River, about 12 miles from its mouth,
where they reared their family. He died
there, July 1839, aged 58 years, and his wife died October 1st, 1865, aged 74
years. Robinson, their eldest son, was
born 1814. He removed to Vermont, U.
S., and was married there to Lucy Minerva Fitch in 1857. Samuel, their second son, was born
1816. He died a bachelor in August,
1868. Nancy, their eldest daughter, was
born in 1818. She was married to
William, son of Elias Nelson, January, 1840.
They had three sons and three daughters. Archibald, their third son, was born September 1820. He was married to Jemima, daughter of John
Douglass, of Maitland, February 2nd, 1843.
They have three sons. They are
settled at the Rail Road Station at Shubenacadie, where they kept an inn. Elizabeth, their second daughter, was born
1823. She was married to Joseph Crosby,
from England, January, 1858. They have
one son and three daughters. They
settled in New Brunswick.
Elias, the eight son of
Alexander and Margaret Nelson, was born April 26th, 1783. He was married to Elizabeth Forbes, January
7th, 1806. He settled, reared his
family, and spent the remainder of his life at Rockville, in the County of
Hants. He died there, April 14th, 1871,
aged 88 years. Robert, their eldest
son, was married to Sarah Hayes. They
had two sons and four daughters. He
died, April 18th, 1854. Alexander,
their second son, was married to Lavinia, daughter of Robert Smith, of
Maitland. They had two sons and four
daughters. Mrs. Nelson died, and he was
married again to Laura Perkins. Samuel,
their third son, was born June 21st, 1810.
He was married to Catherine Dart, January 1st, 1834. They had four sons and one daughter. William, their fourth son, was born
1811. He was married to Nancy, daughter
of Alexander and Margaret Nelson, January, 1840. They had three sons and three daughters. Charles, their fifth son, was born May 6th,
1812. He was married to Sarah Ann Moor,
February 11th, 1845. They have two
sons. Mary Ann was born 1814. She was married to Charles Wilson, 1842. They have two sons and two daughters. Renew, their second daughter, was born
1816. She died in 1860. John, their sixth son, was born 1818. He died 1847. Elias, their seventh son, was born 1820. He was married to Mary Ann Lawrence, of
Maitland, January, 1848. They had three
sons and three daughters. He was
drowned September 4th, 1871. Letitia,
their third daughter, was born 1822.
She was married to James Lawrence.
They had two daughters. Mr.
Lawrence died, and she was married again, to Richard Scalling, in 1869. Archibald, their eighth son, was born
1824. He was married to Ruby Faulkner,
December 1858. They had one son and
four daughters. He lately removed to
the United States.
Alice, the fifth daughter of
Alexander and Margaret Nelson, was born April 26, 1785. She died when she was young. Rebecca, their sixth daughter, was born
March 20th, 1787. She was married to
William Moore, son of William Moore and Susan Long, his wife. They removed to the United States. Alexander
Nelson, Senr., died about the year 1810, and his widow died January 24th, 1823.
CHAPTER
XIII.
James Wright was one of the first settlers of
Truro and a Grantee of the Township.
His house lot was at the east end of the Village, lying between the
cross streets east of the old Methodist Chapel and extending north to the
River. His first house stood near the
place that the old Baptist Chapel now stands.
He lived in this house for a length of time, and then sold the south
part of his lot to Daniel Cock, and the remaining part to Timothy Prout. Mr. Wright built his next house on his front
wood lot, on the hill near the place that Mr. L. J. Walker now resides. He sold this place to George Dill, Esq.,
about the year 1804, and lived with some of his sons the remainder of his
life. He died at the house of his
eldest son, John, who lived in a house which was built by William McKeen, near
the place that Mrs. McClure now resides.
He died about the year 1820. He
was married to Deborah, Daughter of Ephriam Howard, Senr., in the year
1765.
John, the eldest son of James and Deborah Wright,
was born in Truro, November 7th, 1766.
He was married to Sarah, daughter of Jacob Lynds, Senr., November 25th,
1788. Deborah, the eldest daughter of
John and Sarah Wright, was born in Onslow, October 9th, 1789. She was married to Edward McCollum, October
3rd, 1816. They had five sons and one
daughter. Mr. McCollum died April 5th,
1855, aged 65 years. Ruth Wright, their
second daughter, was born December 25th, 1790.
She was married to Amos Maynord, January 1st, 1815. They had four sons and five daughters. They settled in Lower Stewiacke. She died there, November, 1870, aged 80
years. Mr. Maynord died December 9th,
1872, aged 82 years. James Wright,
their eldest son, was born July 17th, 1792.
He was married to Abigail Ryan, of Hants County, June 10th, 1817. He settled on Onslow Mountain. They had four sons and six daughters. Sarah Wright, their third daughter, was
October 25th, 1793. She died unmarried,
August 28th, 1825, aged 31 years. David
Wright, their second son, was born August 7th, 1796. On August 6th, 1825, he was engaged getting hay at Fort Ellis, on
the Marsh. He went into the river to
bathe and was drowned. William Wright,
their third son, was born March 1st, 1798.
He was married to Hannah Crowell.
He settled at Pleasant Valley.
They had five sons and five daughters.
Mrs. Wright died September 8th, 1846.
He was married again to Mary Fisher, widow of the late John Conley,
June, 1849. They had two
daughters. Mrs. Wright died. Rebecca Wright, their fourth daughter, was
born August 22nd, 1799. She was married
to Job Field. They had three sons. Jacob Wright, their fourth son, was born
January 14th, 1801. He was married to
Mary Fulton, of Stewiacke, December 7th, 1825.
They had three sons and three daughters. Mrs. Wright died August 12th, 1854. He was married again to Elizabeth McMullon. They had two sons and five daughters. Lucy Wright, their fifth daughter, was born
July 17th, 1802. She was married to
Ephraim, son of Moses and Lydia Wright.
They had three sons and three daughters. They reside in the Wright settlement of Stewiacke. Esther Wright, their sixth daughter, was
born September 1803. She was married to
George S. Dickey, December 27th, 1833.
They had two sons and three daughters.
Mr. Dickey died May 2nd, 1864.
Miriam Wright, their seventh daughter, was born in 1805. She was married to Solomon, son of Moses and
Lydia Wright of Stewiacke. They had
five sons and three daughters.
Elizabeth Wright, their eighth daughter, was born in 1806. She was married to William Blair January
24th, 1827. They had six sons and six
daughters. They removed to Illinois, U.
S., in 1842.
James, son of James and Deborah Wright, was
born in Truro, August 9th, 1769. He removed to the United States, and was
married there to Miss Bartlet.
Jonas, their third son,
was born December 3rd, 1770. He removed to Cape Breton, and died a
bachelor.
George, their fourth son, was born October
2nd, 1772. He removed to Cape Breton about the year 1813. He died there a
bachelor.
Sarah, the only daughter of James and Deborah
Wright, was born in Truro, October 26th, 1773.
She was married to Henry Miller, March 22nd, 1796. They settled first in the woods on the old
Halifax road, about four miles from the iron foundry in Truro, southeast of the
place where William Holstead now resides.
The first road from Truro to Halifax passed the place where the iron
foundry now stands, and over the high hill, south of this place, passing
through Brookfield, east of the present road.
Mr. Miller and family removed about the year 1818 to Brandy Brook, being
the same place that Peter Serret now resides.
They continued there, and kept an inn, until Mr. Miller died. She then removed to the place that her sons
had settled, now called the Miller Settlement, on the Mountain on the south
side of Stewiacke River, where she died.
They had four sons and seven daughters; their sons' names were James,
Moses, George, and Henry.
Robert, the fifth son of James
and Deborah Wright, was born in Truro,
November, 1775. He followed the
sea when he was a young man, and was on board a ship of war for some time. He returned to Truro about the year 1815,
and worked for Mr. Charles Nelson and others, for a few years, and then removed
to Shepody. He married and died
there.
William Wright, their sixth son, was born in
Truro, November 18th, 1777. He removed
to Shepody, and was married to Miss Clark.
They lived and died there.
Ephraim, their seventh
son, was born in Truro, April 8th, 1779.
He was married to Mary Blachford in 1805. They settled at St. Andrew's, south of Lower Stewiacke, where
they reared their family, and spent the remainder of their days. Mrs. Wright died in 1835, and he was married
again to Nancy, widow of the late Samuel Archibald, of St. Mary's, July,
1843.
James, the eldest son of Ephraim and Mary Wright,
was born in 1806. He was married in the
State of Maine to Miss Stevens. Sarah,
their eldest daughter, was born March 12th, 1808. She married John Godfry.
They had three sons and seven daughters. They removed to Wisconsin.
Elizabeth, the second daughter, was born in 1810. She was married to James Ramsey. They had three sons and three
daughters. She died June 12th, 1853,
and he died July 21st, 1862. Robert
Wright, their second son, was born May 2nd, 1814. He was married to Elizabeth Sibley in 1836. They had six sons and five daughters. Mrs.
Wright died August, 1857. He was
married again to Phebe Ann Howard, February 1860. Daniel McHaffey Wright, was born March 17th, 1817. He was married to Ann Thomas of New
Brunswick. They had seven sons and
three daughters. Mary Ann, their third
daughter, was born August, 1819. She
was married to John Richardson. They
had three sons and five daughters. They
removed to Cape Breton. She died there
in March, 1863. He died in November
1855, aged 76 years.
Moses, the eighth and youngest son
of James and Deborah Wright, was born in Truro, December 3rd, 1780. He was married to Lydia, daughter of Solomon
Hoar, of Onslow, about the year 1806.
They settled on the east side of the South Meadow of Stewiacke, on the
same farm on which Hugh Graham Cox now resides. About the year 1826, he sold this farm and removed to Goshen
where he spent the remainder of his life.
Ephraim, their
oldest son was born in the year 1807.
He was married to Lucy, fifth daughter of John and Sarah Wright. They had three sons and three
daughters. Solomon, their second son,
was married to Miriam, the seventh daughter of John and Sarah Wright. They had five sons and three daughters. Lydia, their eldest daughter, was married to
Moses, second son of Henry Miller and Sarah Wright, his wife. Mr. and Mrs. Miller both died a considerable
time ago.
Mary, their second daughter, removed to the
United States, and died there. James,
their third son, was married to Sarah Dickey.
They had eight sons and three daughters. William, their fourth son, is still living a bachelor. Moses their fifth and youngest son, was
married to Rebecca, daughter of Amos Maynord and Ruth Wright, his wife. They had five sons and six daughters. Olive, the youngest daughter of Moses and
Lydia Wright, was married to Daniel Tupper, and had two daughters. Jane, the youngest daughter of James and
Deborah Wright, was born in Truro in the year 1782. She lived until old and died unmarried.
John
Ryan was another of the early settlers of Truro, and a Grantee of the
Township. He owned lot number six of
the front division of wood lots, being the east lot, owned now by Mr. John L.
Doggett. He had his house on the north
east of Mr. Doggett's house. He sold
out to Alexander Miller and removed to the county of Hants, where there are
some of his descendants now. His house
was burnt shortly after he left it. He
had five sons and three daughters.
CHAPTER
XIV
There was one Right of the Township of Truro granted
for the first Presbyterian Minister who would settle in Truro, one Right for a
glebe and another Right for the benefit of schools. It may here be observed that all the first settlers, and grantees
of Truro were Presbyterians from Scotland, and the north of Ireland. They soon began to feel the loss to
themselves and their children, from the want of a Preached Gospel. They soon began to exert themselves to
obtain a minister to labour amongst them.
In the year 1763, they petitioned the Presbytery of Glasgow for a
minister, but this petition never reached its destination. May 21st, 1764, they sent their application
to the Synod of Edinburgh, and in July or August of the year 1765 the Rev. Mr.
Kenlock arrived in Truro, and continued to labour in and about Truro for about
three years. Then he returned to
Scotland, and did not accept the call from the people of Truro to be their
settled pastor.
At the earnest request of the people of
Truro, the Rev. Daniel Cock came out from Scotland in the fall of the year 1769. He was sent out as a Missionary for the
whole Province, and continued to labour in Truro and other parts of the
Province for a time.
On the 27th day of February, 1770,
David Archibald, George Scott, Robert Hunter, and John Savage (being a committee)
directed the inhabitants of Truro to be warned to meet at the house of Robert
Archibald on March 13th to hear the report of the Clerk of the Presbytery of
Newton Lambavady, in Ireland, read.
Also to hear the report of their commissioner, Colonel Alexander McNutt,
concerning the prospect of obtaining a Minister to be settled among them. At this meeting held on March 13th, 1770
(John Savage in the chair), it was resolved that David Archibald, John Johnson,
William Fisher, James Johnson, and John Savage, be a committee to renew their
application to the Presbytery of Lambavady in Ireland for a Minister to labour
amongst them. And on July 28th, 1770,
David Archibald, Esq., directs the heads of families of Truro to be warned to
meet at the Meeting-house, on Thursday next, at 2 o'clock, P. M., to see what
their minds are respecting the making application to the Rev. David Cock to be
their settled Minister, and to agree upon proposals to be made to him. Also to see if they will desire Mr. Cock to
appoint a fast day for the election of elders in this town, so that there may
be a session constituted in the congregation. And to see about having the
Church put in some kind of order, so that public worship may be held in it, as
it will soon be inconvenient to have public worship in barns.
It
may here be observed that the frame of this Church was raised in the spring of
the year 1768. As it was made of very
large and heavy timber, it took all the men that could be got in Truro and
Onslow to raise it, with the assistance of a number of the women. It is said that when they came to fix the
site for the Church there was a difference of opinion about where it should
be. Some were for having it placed on
the site of William Nelson's house, and others were for having it where it is
erected, in the Truro Cemetery. There
was a majority of the congregation residing in the Lower Village and Old Barns,
consequently the lower place was chosen as the place for the Church. It may be easily understood that a house of
its size could not be put up and finished as soon as it could be done
now-a-days. At a meeting held July 6th,
1772, it was resolved that nails, glass, &c., for the outside of the
Meeting House be got immediately.
A few years after
this, Eliakim Tupper, Esq., took a contract to complete the inside of the
Church, and the workmen who finished it were John Christie, who came out from
Scotland in the same ship with Mr. Cock and his family in the summer of the
year 1772, and Daniel McKenzie, who was afterwards married to Sarah, daughter
of Hugh Moor, Senr. This was the only
Church in Truro until about the year 1821, when the Episcopalians erected their
Church in the east end of the Village.
In the year 1832 the Baptists of Truro and Onslow with the assistance of
the Presbyterians, built the small Church at the east end of the Village which
is now being made into a private dwelling by Mr. Samuel Nelson. This house, when built, was for the use of
all denominations. In the year 1844 the
Methodists built their small Church in the east end of the Village which they
have now abandoned. Their new one was
opened for Divine Service on December 24th, 1871. The established Church of Scotland erected their Church in Truro
in the year 1861. The Baptists erected
their new splendid Church in the year 1869.
The Roman Catholics opened their small brick Chapel for Service in
November, 1871.
The Presbyterians built their Church in
the Village in the year 1853. In the
year 1859 it was found to be too small for the accommodation of the
congregation, and 19 feet were added to its length. In the month of May, 1855 the old Church which was raised in
1768, was taken down and removed, some time after all those who had assisted in
erecting it had passed away. It was
used for a place of worship for 85 years.
September
13th, 1770, is the date of the call that was made out and presented to the Rev.
Daniel Cock, from the Truro congregation, which he accepted. This call was signed by seven elders who had
been chosen but a few weeks before, and 42 adherents. The names of the elders were, David Archibald, John Johnson,
William Fisher, James Johnson, Robert Hunter, John Savage, and Samuel
Archibald. The names of the adherents
are, James Yuill, Senr., Thomas Gourley, Samuel Archibald, James Archibald,
Matthew Taylor, Thomas Archibald, Matthew Archibald, John Archibald, John
Archibald, Junr., James Faulkner, John Fisher, James Dunlap, Robert Archibald,
Alexander Nelson, William McKeen, John McKeen, John Oughterson, William White,
Samuel Wetherby, Adam Dickey, James Wright, John Fulton, George Scott, David
Nelson, Adam Boyd, Adam Johnson, James Archibald, Junr., James Fisher, David
Archibald, Junr., James Johnson, Junr., David McKeen, James Yuill, Junr.,
Alexander Miller, John Gourley, John Logan, William Logan, Thomas Skeed, John
Taylor, Joseph Moore, Henry Gluen, James Whidden, David Whidden, and Alexander
McNutt. This call was signed in the
presence of Ephraim Howard and William Blair, of Onslow. It was accompanied by a bond signed by thirty
of the foregoing named persons, binding themselves, their heirs, executors,
administrators and assigns, to pay the full sum of sixty pounds for each year
for the first two years, commencing April 1st, 1770. Seventy pounds a year for the next two years, and eighty pounds a
year for the time to come, the one half to be paid in cash, and the other half
in neat stock or produce, at cash price.
Also the one Right of land that was granted for the first Minister who
would settle in Truro, to himself, his heirs, and assigns forever. Also the use of the glebe Right. And they bind themselves to keep both of
these Rights of land fenced and dyked; and to pay the sum of thirty pounds towards
the expense of removing his family from Scotland.
The
subscribers to the foregoing call were all inhabitants of Truro. The people of Onslow must have come in and
joined this congregation some time after the date of the call. They continued to be one congregation until
about the year 1816, when Onslow was set off as a separate congregation, and
the people of Onslow obtained the services of the Rev. Robert Douglass as their
first Minister.
The 13th day of September, 1870, one
hundred years after the date of the call before mentioned, was observed in
Truro as a day of thankfulness. A large
number of people assembled in the Church in the morning, and engaged in
Devotional exercises, and then marched in orderly procession to the drill shed,
where about fifteen hundred persons sat down to a well prepared dinner, and
ofter* dinner addresses were given by a number of the aged Ministers who were
listened to attentively by about two thousand persons. [*possibly a typo, probably should be
after]
Mr. Cock returned home to Scotland, and brought
out his wife and family in the summer of the year 1772. Although the grant of the Township was
obtained in the year 1765, it was not sub-divided until after Mr. Cock was
settled, and his Right, as the first Minister, was set off to him, and his name
marked on the general plan of the Township, on the several lots set off to
him. He had his house built on his
front wood lot where the house now stands which was afterwards owned by the
Rev. John Waddell. A part of this lot
is now used as the Railway Station.
On May 8th, 1796,
being Sabbath, he was preaching in the old Church before mentioned. The people being nearly all at Church, his
house took fire on the roof by a spark from the chimney, and before assistance
could be had the house was in flames.
George Wright ran to the Church for assistance (a distance of about two
miles). He went to the door and cried
out fire! fire! and returned with haste.
Few persons heard him, and those who did hear began to go out, which
created quite a confusion in the house.
It was some time before the cause of the stir was generally known. At length his youngest daughter, who had
been married to John Smith about two months before, went up to the Pulpit and
told her father that his house was burning.
He closed the Bible and stepped down from the Pulpit, quite composed,
and recommended the people to try and save the Village. It being a very dry time, and the wind
blowing very strong from the southeast, the fire soon caught on Major John
Archibald's three barns. The burning
shingles were flying, and the smoke so thick it was with difficulty that the
people got up through the Village. John
Logan's barns next took fire, and then William Logan's barns. The fire continued to sweep the buildings of
the Village to the lower end of it. The
number of buildings destroyed that day was eighteen. The dwelling houses were saved, with the exception of Mr. Cock's
and William Flemming's. This house
stood near the place that William Flemming's old house stood, which he recently
took down. Thomas Dickey's house, being
the same one that is still standing west of Mrs. Wilson's, was in great danger,
the chips catching fire at the door; and, as there were neither men nor water
at hand to save the house, Mrs. Dickey took her churn full of cream and applied
it to quench the fire, and by doing so made out to save her house. There was a valuable horse tied in William
Logan's barn, which stood in the flames until the rope burnt off, and then the
horse bolted into the street and fell dead.
Mr. Cock's house, with the most of its contents being burnt, is
sufficient to show the reason that so few of his writings are now to be had, as
he would be nearly eighty years old at the time of the fire. He had another house erected for him on the
same place. He lived but a few years in
it.
About two and a half years after this, an assistant,
and a successor, was obtained in the person of Rev. John Waddell, and Mr. Cock
was soon laid aside from active and public labors, as the infirmities of old
age were fast coming upon him. He made
over his property to his youngest son, Daniel, and about the year 1802, he sold
it to Mr. Waddell. He removed, with his
son Daniel, to the place where George Cock now resides, and continued to reside
with his son Daniel the short remainder of his earthly existence. He died March 17th, 1805, aged 88 years, and
his wife died at the house of John Smith, June 7th, 1814, aged 80 years.
CHAPTER
XV
Mr. Cock was born in Clydesdale, Scotland, in the
year 1717. He was married to Alison
Jamison about the year 1754. He was settled in Greenock for a length of time
before he came to Nova Scotia.
William, their eldest
son, was born in Scotland about the year 1755.
He followed the sea when young, and went by the name of Captain Cock
during the remainder of his life. He
was married to Ann Frost, of Boston, U.S., in the year 1792, and shortly after
this he purchased the house that Eliakim Tupper, Esq., built in the Village,
being the same house that Mr. John Dunlap owned and resided in for a
considerable length of time.
Jane, the eldest daughter
of William and Ann Cock, was born in Truro, November 25th, 1793. She was married to William Ross, December
31st, 1818. They had two sons; their
names were John and William. Mr. Ross
died April 28th, 1824, aged 44 years; and she was married again to John Dunlap,
December 1st, 1825. They had two sons
and four daughters which appear among the Dunlap families. She died March 1st, 1867, aged 73 years, and
her husband died May 1st, 1842, aged 44 years.
Mary Ann,
the second daughter of Captain William Cock and Ann Frost, was born May 15th,
1797. She was married to Robert C.
Blair, March 18th, 1818. They had seven
daughters who appear among the Blair family.
Mr. Blair died May 6th, 1869, aged 77 years.
Anna,
their third daughter, was born in Truro, October 3rd, 1799. She was married to Robert, the youngest son
of James Kent, Esq., and Margaret Williams, December 31st, 1818. They had six sons and five daughters. Mr. Kent died January 3rd, 1867, aged 76
years.
William Jamison, the eldest son of Captain
William and Ann Cock was born in Truro, April 29th, 1803. He inherited his father's property; he died
a bachelor, June 17th, 1870, aged 67.
Daniel, their
second son, was born June 18th, 1805.
He was married to Mary Ann, the youngest daughter of Charles and Mary
Nelson, January 6th, 1831. They settled
on the interval of Salmon River where they still reside. Harriet, the eldest daughter of Daniel and
Mary Ann Cock, was born in 1831. She
was married to Robert Christie, March 7th, 1850. They had four sons and three daughters. William Cock, their eldest son, was born November 28th,
1832. He was married to Janet Kent,
December 27th, 1865. They have one son
and one daughter. Mary Cock, their
second daughter was born February 9th, 1835.
She was married to Walter Christie, May 15th, 1862. They had one son and three daughters. Anna Cock, their third daughter, was born
April 3rd, 1837. She was married to
Frederick Freize of Hants county, February, 1864. Charles N. Cock, their second son, was born September 3rd,
1839. He was married to Elizabeth
Stearns, October, 1865. They have one
son and two daughters. Henry Cock,
their third son, was born January 28th, 1842.
He was married to Hannah Margaret McLeod, of West River of Pictou,
January 11th, 1871. Jane Cock, their
fourth daughter, was born July 18th, 1845.
Herbert Cock, their fourth son, was born October 26th, 1847. He removed to the Southern States. Emily Cock, their fifth daughter, was born
March 11th, 1850. Daniel Cock, their
fifth son, was born November 1852.
Agnes Cock, their sixth daughter, was born June 19th, 1855. Albert Cock, their sixth son, was born May
15th, 1858.
Alison Jamison, the fourth daughter of
Captain William and Ann Cock, was born September 29th, 1808. She was married to Samuel James, the eldest
son of Samuel and Nancy Blair, December 24th, 1833. They had two sons and five daughters, and a number of grandchildren
which appear among the Blairs.
Elizabeth Johnson, the
youngest daughter of Captain William and Ann Cock, was born November 1st,
1815. Captain William Cock died, May
1st, 1832, aged 77 years, and his wife died April, 1854.
Patrick,
the second son of the Rev. Daniel Cock and Alison Jamison, was born in Scotland
in the year 1757, and was brought by his parents to Nova Scotia when he was
about 15 years old. He remained with
them while they lived, and after their death he continued to live with his
youngest brother, Daniel Cock. He was
deaf and dumb and died a bachelor, June 7th, 1822, aged 65 years.
Mary
Ann, the eldest daughter of the Rev. Daniel and Alison Cock, was born in
Scotland about the year 1759. She was
married to Richard Upham. They settled
in Stewiacke in the year 1785. They
were married in the year 1784. Mrs.
Upham died March, 1842, and Mr. Upham died October, 1825.
Daniel,
the eldest son of Richard and Mary Ann Upham, was born in Truro, September
22nd, 1786. He settled at Otter Brook,
Stewiacke. He was very successful in
trapping and shooting bears. He was
married to Charlotte, the fourth daughter of Samuel Fisher and Mary Tupper, his
wife, in the month of October, 1826.
They had two sons and three daughters.
He died at Middle Stewiacke, May 15th, 1871, aged 85 years, and his wife
died June 11th, 1865, aged 65 years.
Richard, the second son of Richard Upham and Mary Ann Cock, was born in
May 1788. He was married to Elizabeth
McCann of Wallace River, about the year 1838.
He inherited a part of his father's property on the north side of the
North Meadow of Stewiacke for a time, and then sold out and removed to Wallace,
and died there May 2nd, 1871.
Elizabeth, the eldest daughter of Richard and Mary Ann Upham, was born
in the year 1791. She lived and died
unmarried. She died April 29th,
1855. Alison Jamison, their second
daughter, was born in the year 1793.
She was married to John Jeffers.
She died February 26th, 1861.
Mary Ann, their third daughter, was born in the year 1795. She died unmarried, August 1st, 1855, aged
60 years. Ebenezer, their third son,
was born in March 1797. He was married
to Sarah, daughter of Eddy Whidden and Sarah Fisher his wife, about the year
1828. They had two sons and four
daughters. He removed and settled in
New Annan, where his wife died May, 1857.
William, their fourth son, was born May 3rd, 1800. He is living a bachelor. Robert, their fifth son, was born April
28th, 1803. He married Jane Davison,
January 18th, 1843. They had four sons
and six daughters. They reside near the
Albion Mines.
Christiann, the second daughter of the
Rev. Daniel and Alison Cock, was born in Scotland about the year 1762, and was
brought by her parents to Truro when about 10 years old. She was married to Mayhew, the eldest son of
Eliakim Tupper, Esq., and Elizabeth Newcomb his wife, April 22nd, 1784. They had three sons and three daughters;
they appear among the Tuppers. Mr.
Tupper died in 1803. She was married
again to John, son of James and Ann Fulton, of the Lower Village of Truro. John Fulton had been married before and had
two sons and five daughters. They are
all dead. They removed to Ohio,
U.S.
Robert, the
third son of Rev. Daniel and Alison Cock, was born in Scotland about the year
1765. He followed the sea when
young. He quit the sea and was married
to Mary, daughter of Dr. John Harris in the year 1795. They built a part of the house that Andrew
Moore recently sold. He sold this place
to Hugh Moore, and removed to the Parade, and built the house in which William
Bowden now resides, and kept an Inn there until about the year 1818, when they
removed to Tatamagouche Mountain, where they spent the remainder of their
lives. He died there about the year
1843, aged 78 years, and his widow died in the month of November, 1864. Aged 96 years.
William,
the eldest son of Robert and Mary Cock, was born in Truro, in the year
1796. He was married to Catherine,
daughter of John Hingley of Tatamagouche, in the year 1823. Mary, the eldest daughter of William and
Catherine Cock, was born in the year 1824.
She was married to Robert Akenhead in the year 1845. They had six daughters. She died October, 1869, aged 45 years. Jane, their eldest daughter, was born at
Tatamagouche Mountain in the year 1826.
She was married to Samuel Gray of New Annan in the year 1850, and has a
family of children. John and Charlotte,
twin son and daughter of William and Catherine Cock, were born in the year
1828. John was married to Jane,
daughter of David Wilson and Mary Arbuckle his wife, of New Annan, in the year
1855. She died in the month of
February, 1867, and he was married again to Mary, daughter of Alexander Conkey
and Mary McCurdy his wife, September 1869.
They have one child. Charlotte
was married to Henry Porter, of Earltown, in the year 1854, and has sons and
daughters.
Elizabeth, the fourth daughter of William and
Catherine Cock, was born in the year 1830.
She was married to George, son of Hugh Tucker and Ruth Lynds, his wife,
in the year 1859. They have sons and
daughters. Robert, the second son of
William and Catherine Cock, was born in the year 1832. He has removed to the United States. William, their third son, was born in the
year 1834. He has removed to the United
States. Alison Jamison, the fifth
daughter of William and Catherine Cock, was born in the year 1836. She was married to John, son of David Wilson
of New Annan. Annie, their sixth
daughter, was born in the year 1838.
She has removed to the United States.
William Cock died February, 1862, aged 66 years.
Ebenezer, the second son of
Robert and Mary Cock, was born in Truro in the year 1799. He went to Tatamagouche Mountain to chop and
clear the farm to which the family afterwards removed. He was alone in camp one night, when a large
bear came and looked in at the door. He
soon left, but Mr. Cock said, "He sat all night with his gun in his hand
to give him a 'salute' in case he returned." Probably Bruin smelt powder.
He was married to Christiann, the sixth daughter of Aaron Crowe and
Abigail Murray, his wife, January 25th, 1825.
Shortly after this he obtained the farm that he still lives upon in
Onslow, from her brother Aaron Crowe, and they removed to it, where they reared
their family. Mrs. Cock died there
August 8th, 1858, aged 56 years.
Abigail, the eldest daughter of Ebenezer and Christiann Cock, was born
January, 1826. She was married to
Charles, son of William Soley, and Isabell Hill, his wife, March 17th,
1855. She died December 6th, 1856, aged
30 years. John, the only son of
Ebenezer and Christiann Cock, was born 1828.
He removed to the United States, settled there and was married to
Phydora Hays, March 8th, 1855. They had
four sons and four daughters. Maria,
their second daughter, was born in Onslow, January 4th, 1831. Lucy, their third daughter was born July
8th, 1844. Charlotte, their fourth
daughter was born June 20th, 1848.
Eliza, the eldest daughter of Robert and Mary Cock,
was born March 18th, 1801. She was
married to James Clark Stevens, March 1st, 1827. Mary Ann, the eldest daughter of James C. and Eliza Stevens, was born
June 4th, 1829. She was married to
Alexander Pears of Wallace Bay, Nov. 16th, 1858. They had two sons and four daughters. Thomas, the eldest son of James C. and Eliza Stevens, was born
June 26th, 1831. He removed to the
United States and was married there to Mary Ellen Wilson, in the year
1863. They have two daughters. Maria, their second daughter, was born May
5th, 1833. David Cutton, their second
son was born May 25th, 1835. He removed
to the United States, lost his health there, and returned home, and died a few
days after, February 12th, 1859, aged 23 years. Charlotte, their third daughter, was born February 5th,
1839. She was married to James Berrell,
Esq., February 17th, 1863. They have
two sons and one daughter. Elizabeth,
their fourth daughter, was born May 21st, 1841. She died February 20th, 1863.
Harriet, the fifth and youngest daughter of James C. and Eliza Stevens,
was born June 10th, 1844. Mr. Stevens
died November 20th, 1863.
Robert, the third son of Robert and Mary Cock, was
born 1803. He was married to Lavinia,
the second daughter of James Drysdale and Nancy Brown, his wife, in the year
1836. He inherits his father's farm on
Tatamagouche Mountain. Amelia, their
eldest daughter, was born in the year 1838.
She was married to Robert, son of David and Mary Wilson, of New Annan,
in the month of July, 1859. They have
two sons and four daughters. George,
the eldest son of Robert and Lavinia Cock, was born in the year 1841. He was married to Kate, daughter of
Alexander Conkey and Mary McCann, his wife in the month of December 1867. They have one son and one daughter. James, their second son, was born in the
year 1845. He was married to Janet
King, May 8th, 1872. Mary, their second
daughter, was born in the year 1847. Nancy,
their third daughter, was born in the year 1851. Lavinia, their youngest daughter, was born in the year 1853. The above Mary Cock was married to William
Kennedy, February 20th, 1872, and Nancy was married to George Nelson, February
20th, 1872.
Charlotte,
the second daughter of Robert and Mary Cock, was born in Truro, in the year
1809. She was married to Daniel Field
in the year 1848. Luther, their only
son was born in the year 1849. They
reside in New Annan.
Maria,
the youngest daughter of Robert and Mary Cock, was born in the year 1812. She was married to Robert, the youngest son
of Robert and Hannah Harris, of Truro, about the year 1839. They now reside at New Annan. Walter, their eldest son, was born in the
year 1842. He removed to the United
States. George, their second son, was
born in the year 1844. He also removed
to the United States. Mary, their only
daughter, was born in the year 1847.
Robert, their third son, was born 1849.
Isaac, their third* son, was born 1852.
Robert, their youngest son, was born ______. [*possibly a typo, probably should be fourth]
Ebenezer, the fourth son of Rev.
Daniel and Alison Cock, was born in Scotland about the year 1769. He was married to Elizabeth Polley in
1795. Alison Jamison, their only
daughter, was born in Truro, February 16th, 1796. He and Charles Dickson, Esq., of Onslow, were in Halifax at the
same time. Mr. Dickson took the yellow
fever, and died there, September 30th, 1796.
Mr. Cock waited upon him during his illness and he also took the fever
and died there, leaving a young widow and her infant child to bemoan their sad
bereavement. His widow was married
again to John, the fourth son of Alexander and Margaret Nelson of the old Barns,
March 21st, 1799. Their family appears
among the Nelsons. Alison Jamison Cock
was married to James Rose, of Hants County, and had six sons and three
daughters. Mr. Rose died a number of
years ago.
Jane, the third and youngest daughter of Rev.
Daniel and Alison Cock, was born in Truro in the year 1774. She was married to John, the second son of
John and Mary Smith, May 10th, 1796.
Their family appears among the Smiths.
She died July 16th, 1845, aged 71 years, and Mr. Smith died June 2nd,
1848.
Daniel,
the fifth and youngest son of Rev. Daniel and Alison Cock, was born in Truro in
the year 1776. He inherited his
father's property for a time, but about the year 1803 he sold his house and lot
to the Rev. John Waddell, and removed to the North side of the River. He purchased land from John Taylor, and
built the house that his youngest son, George W. Cock, now resides in, where he
spent the remainder of his life. He was
married to Elizabeth, daughter of John Carter, Senr., of Onslow, in the year
1802. He died October 1st, 1849, aged
73 years, and his wife, Elizabeth, died December 6th, 1824, aged 46 years. Christiann Nicholson Cock, their eldest
daughter, was born in Truro, June 7th, 1803.
She was married to Major Alexander L. Archibald, March 29th, 1831, and
had two sons. They appear among the
Archibalds.
Daniel,
the eldest son of Daniel and Elizabeth Cock, was born October 3rd, 1805. He was married to Nancy, the second daughter
of Samuel Blair and Nancy Archibald, his wife, January 2nd, 1837. He inherited a part of his father's
farm. He died May 19th, 1849, aged 44
years. Henry, their eldest son, was
born September 29th, 1837. He was
married to Minerva, youngest daughter of Samuel J. and Alison J. Blair, August
18th, 1868. They have one
daughter. Amelia, the eldest daughter
of Daniel and Nancy Cock, was born March 20th, 1841. Mary Anne, their second daughter, was born April 14th, 1843. Susan, their third daughter, was born March
14th, 1845. Edmond A., their second
son, was born October 25th, 1847.
Norman, their third son, was born January 6th, 1849.
Jane Smith, the second daughter
of Daniel and Elizabeth Cock, was born October 3rd, 1808. She was married to John, the second son of
Samuel Blair and Nancy Archibald, his wife, Dec. 31st, 1832. They have three sons and three daughters
that appear among the Blairs. Sarah
Lawson, the third daughter of Daniel and Elizabeth Cock, was born May 8th,
1811. She was married to John D.
McNutt, and they have one daughter.
Alison Jamison, the fourth daughter of Daniel and Elizabeth Cock, was
born in Truro, April 11th, 1814. She
died December, 1838, aged 24 years. Ann
Frost, their fifth and youngest daughter, was born April 8th, 1817. She was married to James Farnham, and has
two daughters. Alexander Dick, the
second son of Daniel and Elizabeth Cock, was born in Truro September 23rd,
1820. He removed to California, where
he has been practising as Doctor for a number of years. George W., the third son of Daniel and
Elizabeth Cock, was born June 20th, 1824.
He inherits what was his father's house and farm. He was married to Maria, daughter of John
Blair and Elizabeth McNutt, his wife, October 20th, 1846. Bessie Allison, their eldest daughter, was
born February 2nd, 1848. Georgie, their
second daughter, was born April 23rd, 1849.
Emily Teresa, their third daughter, was born April 2nd, 1851. She was married to Burpie Skinner, August
22nd, 1871. Maria Louisa, their fourth
daughter, was born February 12th, 1853.
Cassie, their fifth daughter, was born March 31st, 1855. Alice Maud, their sixth daughter, was born
August 11th, 1857. Annie Gordon, their
seventh daughter, was born August 22nd,
1859. Arthur Ellsworth Cock was born
Oct. 31st, 1861. Harry Eugine Cock was
born May 13th, 1864.
In
the biography of Miss Marion Blough, which was written and brought to Wallace,
Nova Scotia, by Mr. James Henderson, it is stated that this "Miss Blough
told others that the first impression which was made upon her mind relative to
her eternal welfare was made by the preaching of the Rev. Daniel Cock, in
Scotland. She went to him after hearing
him preach and conversed with him freely,
which seemed to her the means, in the hands of God, of bringing her to Jesus
Christ, to seek the salvation of her soul through His mediation.
Chapter
XVI
The first elders who were chosen in Truro, in the
year 1770, by the Presbyterian congregation were David Archibald, Esq., John
Johnson, William Fisher, James Johnson, Robert Hunter, John Savage, and Samuel
Archibald, as before named; and before 1790 Alexander McCurdy and Solomon Hoar
were chosen. They resided in
Onslow. About the same time Hugh Moore,
Senr., Matthew Archibald, and James Fulton, of the Lower Village, were added to
the Session of the congregation of Truro and Onslow. In the year 1799 (being the next year after Mr. Waddell was
settled over this congregation) Ebenezer Hoar, James McCurdy, of Onslow, James
Archibald, Esq., of the Upper Village, and Robert Johnson, of the Lower
Village, were chosen elders. In the
year 1803, John Christie, Alexander Miller, and Alexander Kent were chosen
elders. In the year 1818, John D.
Christie, Ebenezer Archibald, Edward Logan, and Stephen Johnson were elected elders; and, about the year 1828,
John J. Archibald, Hugh Moore, Junr., Samuel Archibald, Esq., William McCully,
John Smith, and James Laughead were elected to the Session. In the year 1845, John Faulkner, Samuel J.
Archibald, David W. Archibald, Dr. John Waddell, William C. Smith, and Robert
O. Christie, were chosen as elders; and in the year 1863, Isaac Dunlap, Robert
Smith, John F. Crowe, James F. Blanchard, Robert H. Smith, James K. Blair,
Andrew Johnson, Edward Blanchard, John L. Archibald, and Thomas Miller were
elected and added to the Sesson of the Presbyterian Congregation of Truro.
At
a meeting held in the Meeting House, April 3rd, 1783, it was agreed that
Charles Dickson, Joseph Scott, Ephraim Howard, Samuel Nichols, and Capt.
Blackemore be a committee to set a value on the pews in the Meeting House, and
that the minister's salary be assessed on the pews according to their
value. It was also agreed that David
Archibald, Esq., Matthew Archibald, Rev. Daniel Cock, and Eliakim Tupper, Esq.,
be a committee to give instructions to their representative to have an act
passed agreeable to the foregoing resolution.
Chapter
XVII
Rev. John Waddell was born in Scotland, April 10th,
1771, and obtained his education in Glasgow.
He was licensed to preach the everlasting Gospel in the month of May,
1797, and in June following he was ordained and set apart for Nova Scotia. He left Scotland never again to see his
native land, on August 12th, 1797, and on November 6th of the same year arrived
in Truro, having been a short time in New York. Shortly after he arrived he accepted a call from the congregation
in Truro, to be an assistant and a successor to Mr. Cock, and was inducted on
November 16th, 1798. Mr. Cock being
then about 82 years of age, of course the ministerial labors would be mostly
performed by Mr. Waddell. He commenced
and carried on his work with vigor and perseverance. He preached the first sermon that was ever preached in
Brookfield, in the year 1800. His
congregation extended over the whole of Onslow, Truro, and Brookfield, and
continued so for about 18 years, when Onslow was set off as a separate
congregation. In the year 1832,
Brookfield was set off from Truro. At
this time they commenced to erect a Church there. It was raised July 17th, 1833.
Mr. Waddell boarded with
Alexander Barnhill, until he was married to Nancy, daughter of Colonel Jotham
and Elizabeth Blanchard, September 2nd, 1802.
Soon after this Mr. Waddell purchased Mr. Cock's house and wood lot, and
removed into the house, where he and his partner spent the remainder of their
days.
Mary,
their eldest daughter, was born September 17th, 1803. She was married to Isaac Smith, February 23rd, 1823. They had two sons and four daughters. She died in the month of November,
1838.
James, the
eldest son of Rev. John and Nancy Waddell, was born May 4th, 1805. He was also a minister of the Gospel. He was married to Elizabeth, the third
daughter of Edward S. Blanchard, Esq., and Jane Archibald, September 28th,
1837. William Henry, their eldest son,
was born June 29th, 1838. He was
married to Eliza T., the third daughter of Hiram Blanchard, November 15th,
1866. They have one son. Jane Walker, the eldest daughter of James
and Elizabeth Waddell, was born December 19th, 1840. She was married to the Rev. Edward A. McCurdy, November 6th,
1866. They have one son. They are settled in New Glasgow, Pictou
County. Eliza B., the second daughter of Rev. James and Elizabeth Waddell, was
born August 8th, 1844. She was married
to John, son of James Tupper and Isabell Graham, his wife, February 28th,
1869. They have two sons, Edward
Sherburne, their second son, was born August 18th, 1847. Mary, their third daughter, was born June
20th, 1849. Sarah, their fourth
daughter, was born March 9th, 1855.
John, their youngest son, was born September 19th, 1858. Rev. James Waddell died in Halifax, March
14th, 1870, aged 65 years. His body was
interred in the family lot in Truro Cemetery.
Jotham Blanchard, the second of
the Rev. John and Nancy Waddell, was born May 1st, 1808. He was married to Nancy, the second daughter
of Alexander Kent, Esq., and Jane Christie, April 6th, 1830. John, their eldest son, was born April 5th,
1831. He left home about the year 1847,
and was engaged in business at Pictou, until about the year 1860, when he
removed to Hearts Content, Newfoundland, and is managing the business of the
Submarine Telegraph. J. B. Waddell's
wife, Nancy, died August 14th, 1852, aged 45 years. Nancy, the eldest daughter of Jotham B. and Nancy Waddell, was
born January 5th, 1833. Richard
Christie, the second son of Jotham B. Waddell and Nancy Kent, his wife, was
born in Truro, May 3rd, 1835. He
removed to Upper Stewiacke, and carried on his business there as
blacksmith. He was married there to
Margaret, daughter of William Fulton, Esq., and Isabell Rutherford, June,
1864. They had two sons and one
daughter. On May 24th, 1871, as he was
leading a horse from a neighbor's stable to his shop, the horse took fright,
sprang and kicked him, and injured his so badly that he lived but about
thirty-six hours after. He died on the
26th of May, aged 36 years. He left a
widow and three young children to mourn their loss. Alexander Kent, the third son of Jotham B. and Nancy Waddell, was
born December 23rd, 1837. He removed to
the United States about the year 1858.
He carries on the business of carriage building there. He was married there to Lucinda Woodberry,
about the year 1860. They have two
daughters. Jane, the second daughter of
Jotham B. and Nancy Waddell, was born July 23rd, 1840. Susan Lynds, their third daughter, was born
July 13th, 1842. William McCulley,
their fourth son, was born January 2nd, 1845.
He removed to the United States in the year 1869. Samuel James, their fifth and youngest son,
was born August 8th, 1847.
John, the third son of Rev. John and Nancy Waddell,
was born in Truro, March 10th, 1810. He
was engaged in business as a merchant when young, and built the house that
George Reading, Esq., now resides in, for a store. He was married to Susan, the only daughter of Dr. David B. Lynds
and Sarah Blair, October 3rd, 1833.
Shortly after this he commenced to study, and about the year 1837 he
went home to Scotland to complete his education. He returned in about two years, and commenced to practise as a
Doctor of Medicine, and continued to practice in Truro until the Fall of the
year 1849. He then removed to St. John,
N. B., took charge of the Lunatic Asylum, and still has charge of it at this
date, May, 1873. Susan, his first wife
(and her twin babes), died December 28th, 1834, aged 23 years. He was married again to Jane, the second
daughter of Edward S. Blanchard, Esq., and Jane Archibald, his wife, June 25th,
1844. Susan, their eldest daughter, was
born September 8th, 1846. Sarah, their
second daughter, was born March 29th, 1848.
Charles Melville Waddell, their only son, was born December 30th,
1849. He died at St. John, N. B., March
15th, 1859, being in the tenth year of his age. His body was interred in the Truro Cemetery.
Elizabeth, the second daughter of
Rev. John Waddell and Nancy Blanchard, was born March 29th, 1812. She died at St. John, N. B., where she had
been stopping with her brother, November 13th, 1870, aged 58 years. Her remains were brought to Truro and were
interred in the family lot in Truro Cemetery.
Jane Walker, the third daughter
of Rev. John and Nancy Waddell, was born in Truro, April 27th, 1814. She was married to John Albro, son of
Colonel William Dickson and Rebecca Pearson, August 16th, 1836. Their only son, Robert Douglas Dickson, was
born in Truro, June 16th, 1837. Mrs.
Dickson died June 1st, 1840. Her
husband, a few years after, perished at sea on board of a wrecked ship.
Sarah, the fourth and youngest
daughter of Rev. John and Nancy Waddell, was born in Truro, January 5th,
1817. She died January 14th, 1824, aged
7 years. Mrs. Waddell died August 18th,
1818. By this sad bereavement he was
left with seven young children, but with the assistance of his Master, he was
enabled to persevere in his Master's work.
In the month of October, 1828, he went to Upper Stewiacke to assist the
Rev. Hugh Graham at a sacrament. He
preached on Saturday, and on Sabbath morning when the people assembled Mr.
Waddell was absent, having been struck during the night with paralysis. He was laid aside from active labor for a
few months by this stroke, and after this he was not able to stand to preach,
but had to sit in a chair, which was fixed up in the pulpit for that
purpose. When he was assisted into the
pulpit, and took his seat in the chair to resume his public labours, he gave
out the 116th Psalm. The words of the
Psalm being so very appropriate, his feelings were overcome, so that it was
with difficulty he could proceed. He
continued to persevere in his Master's work, until the summer of the year 1836,
when he started to go to Pictou to attend Synod. The waggon was driven by his niece, Sarah Archibald. At that time there were very steep hills to
pass over, and while going down what is called the Halfmoon Hill, about a half
mile from Mr. Christie's, by some means he and his niece, together with the
horse and waggon, were all thrown over the embankment. By this fall he was so much injured that he
was laid aside again from his public labors, and in November of this year he
demitted his charge of the Truro congregation.
His zeal for doing good work may
be judged by one fact. In the summer of
1837, the widow of one of his elders was sinking under consumption, and he was
assisted into his waggon and driven to the door of her house. As he was not able to be got out of the
waggon, she was drawn to the door in her chair, where he conversed and prayed
with her for the last time in this world.
About his last public address was at the funeral of the five persons who
were burnt to death in the house that was burned March 31st, 1841. Mr. Waddell closed his earthly existence
Nov. 13th, 1842, in the 72nd year of his age.
It may here be observed that
there was no other denomination of Christians in Truro, or its neighborhood,
but Presbyterians from its first settlement, in 1760, until the year 1782. This
year Mr. Henry Alline, who belonged to the Congregationalists, was travelling
through Nova Scotia, exhorting the people to break off from their sins and come
to Jesus Christ that their souls might be saved. He started from Pictou, in company with another man, August 5th,
1782, to travel through the woods to Truro on foot. The journey being too great for one day, they lodged in the woods
all night, having no other shelter than the trees that overhung them. The second day, when they came to the upper
part of Truro, it was with the utmost difficulty that they obtained food or
lodging. The people, having heard of
him before, gazed on him as he passed their doors, as if he had been one of the
Antediluvians; and when he came down to the Village of Truro he went to the
only Inn that was kept in the Village. The Innkeeper refused him lodgings for
any amount of money; and while he was strolling about the road he met with
Alexander Miller, who consented to lodge him, on condition that he would not
speak to any of the family. He put him
and the man who was with him into a room by themselves. They soon began to sing, and some of the
family knocked at the door and asked if they might come in and hear them
singing. He replied that they might, if
they were not afraid of being caught with the spirit that went about with
him. More freedom was then shown
between Mr. Miller and him, and he was asked to pray in the family. The next day he was allowed to preach in Mr.
Miller's barn. After this he continued
to preach in the Village. He was
summoned to appear before the Session of the Truro congregation, to give an
account of himself for coming into another man's congregation and preaching
what they believed to be false doctrine; but they could not stop him. He continued his preaching in Truro for
three or four days, and then crossed over to Onslow, and labored there for some
time, and went to Horton in September of the same year. In the year 1809, Henry Hail and Amos Alline
visited Truro and commenced to preach, and again there was an attempt made to
stop them. The Justice of the Peace
threatened to have them arrested if they did not cease from preaching what they
believed to be false doctrine; but they preached on, and they applied to the
Government for permission to preach, and received a free license to preach to
all who were willing to hear them.
CHAPTER
XVIII
Capt. John Morrison was another of the first
settlers of Truro, and was a Grantee of the Township. His front land was adjoining the Parade, on the North side, and
extending North to the interval. Also
the interval adjoining it, which is owned by Mr. John McClure and Robert
Chambers, Esq. He built on his house
lot, and resided there about seven years.
He exchanged farms with Robert Archibald, and removed to Little Dyke,
Londonderry, where he spent the remainder of his life. On June 6th, 1770, he took his seat in the
General Assembly of this Province, and was the representative of Londonderry
until 1778. He having left the Province
for a few years to look after his business in New Hampshire, James, son of the
Rev. David Smith, took his seat in the House of Assembly, December 5th, 1785,
as representative of Londonderry. Mr.
Morrison was born in New Hampshire, in the year 1725. He was married to Martha Anderson, daughter of Mr. Anderson who
was shot by the Indians, while engaged thrashing grain in his barn. Martha, having gone to the barn with a drink
for her father, and seeing the Indians behind the barn, ran for the house, but
before she reached the house the Indians fired after her, and when she got into
the house she found that her dress had nine ball holes in it and she was
unhurt. They were married about the
year 1757. Eleanor, their eldest
daughter, was born in New Hampshire, September 21st, 1758. She was married to Edward Faulkner. They had nine sons. They settled in Economy, where they spent
their lives, and reared nine sons, and died.
Mr.
Morrison came with the first company that came to Truro in the Spring of the
year 1760. His wife remained in New
Hampshire until the Spring of the year 1761, and then came on with a number of
more who came that Spring. Daniel,
their eldest son, was born in New Hampshire, November 24th, 1760. He was married to Rachel McLennan about the
year 1790. He inherited a part of his
father's farm, and was a Justice of the Peace for the district of Colchester
for a number of years before he died.
They had five sons and five daughters.
His house stood near the place on which his son Alexander D. Morrison,
Esq., lived and his grandson, Joseph Howe Morrison now resides. Daniel Morrison died at Little Dyke,
November 26th, 1832, aged 72 years, and his wife died December 21st, 1843.
Hannah,
the second daughter of Capt. John and Martha Morrison, was born in Truro,
December 25th, 1762. She died
unmarried, at Londonderry, December 25th, 1792. John, their second son, was born in Truro, October 25th,
1764. He perished, in the month of
December, 1799, on board of a vessel that foundered in the Bay, near
Londonderry. He died a bachelor.
Jonathan,
the third son of Capt. John and Martha Morrison, was born in Truro, October
24th 1766. He was married to Martha
Faulkner in the year 1794. They had six
sons and three daughters. They settled
at Five Islands, where they reared their family and spent the remainder of
their lives. He died there in the year
1843.
Joseph A. Morrison, their fourth son, was born in
Londonderry, July 13th, 1769. He was
married to Isabella, the third daughter of Thomas Fletcher and Jane Vance, his
wife, of Masstown in the year 1802.
They have four sons and four daughters.
(Their third son, Thomas F. Morrison, Esq., now represents the County of
Colchester in the Local Parliament of Nova Scotia.) He inherited a part of his father's farm at Little Dyke, and had
his house near the place that his son, Samuel, now resides, where they reared
their family, spent the remainder of their lives and he died there in the year
1846, aged 77 years, and his wife died October, 1821, aged 43 years.
Samuel,
the fifth son of Capt. John and Martha Morrison, was born at Londonderry,
August 19th, 1771. He was married to
Frances Hays in the year 1801. They had
two sons and four daughters. He died
February 12th, 1820, aged 48 years, and his wife died February 11, 1828, aged
47 years.
Martha, the third daughter of Capt. John and
Martha Morrison, was born March 13th, 1774.
She was married to John Williamson.
They removed, and settled in the County of Pictou. They had two sons and six daughters. Margaret, their fourth daughter, was born in
Londonderry, March 3rd, 1776. She was
married to Edward Faulkner, second.
They settled in Economy, and had three sons and five daughters. She died there in the year 1860, aged 84 years. Ezekiel, the sixth son of Capt. John and
Martha Morrison, was born in New Hampshire, October 10th, 1780. He was married to Elizabeth McLellan. They settled in Londonderry for a time. They had five sons and two daughters. They removed to the County of Hants, and he
died in St. John, N.B.
As before mentioned, Capt. John
Morrison having left property unsold in New Hampshire, returned there at the
time of the rebellion. He sold his
property, but could not get his pay for a length of time. He worked at his trade as a blacksmith, and
had to remain there so long that his seat in the Assembly was declared vacant,
June 25th, 1778, and his family went to him and remained there until peace was
restored. He obtained payment for his
property, and he and his family returned to Londonderry, where he spent the
remainder of his life. He died there
December 27th, 1816, aged 91 years, and his wife died March 31, 1811, aged 72
years.
CHAPTER XIX
A
large, splendid, and expensive monument was erected about the year 1825 in the
city of Londonderry, in the North of Ireland, to the memory of the brave men
and apprentice boys who defended that city so manfully during the siege, in the
years 1688 and 1689. On this monument
is engraved the name of Colonel Robert Blair, with a large number of others of
the most brave. This Robert Blair
belonged to the family of Blairs of Blairathol, in Scotland. His son, of the same name, Colonel Robert
Blair, came to North America with his regiment, and brought with him wife and
family, and afterwards settled in Worcester, Mass., where they spent the
remainder of their lives. Mr. Blair
died there in the year 1774, aged 91 years, and his wife, Isabella, died in the
year 1765, aged 82 years. They had
seven sons. Their names were Matthew,
James, Joseph, John, David, William, and Francis. Joseph remained on the homestead at Worcester. He had one son,
whose name was Charles, and five daughters.
John and David settled in Warren, and had families. Capt. Alfred Blair, of Warren, is
great-grandson of this Colonel Blair.
Dr. Blair, of Rome, is grandson of Colonel Blair.
Capt.
William Blair came first to Nova Scotia on military duty in the 1758, to assist
in subduing the French and taking Louisburg. He returned to New England and was
relieved of military duty, and came again to Nova Scotia, and brought with him
his wife and family, in company with the other first settlers who came to Truro
in the Spring of the year 1760. They
settled on the farm on the interval of North River that was afterwards owned by
his son, John, and he had his house near the place that his great-grandson,
William Blair, now resides. A few years
after they obtained a grant of the Township of Onslow.
Francis
Blair, brother of William, came with the first settlers of Onslow, and was a
Grantee of the Township, and it is said that he, being discouraged with the
hardships of settling a new country, sold out his Right of land in Onslow for
the small sum of eight dollars and returned again to New England.
The
grant of the Township of Onslow was made to Richard Upham and sixteen others
for a certain number of shares or rights; to Francis Blair and thirty others
for certain other rights or shares, in all forty-eight persons. This grant was for 50,000 acres, being the
whole of the Township of Onslow. It is
dated February 21st, 1769, and is signed by Lord William Campbell, who was then
Governor of Nova Scotia. In laying off
the land of this Township, so much surplus measurement was given that it now
contains about 80,000 acres.
Capt. William Blair was
born in the year 1716. He was married
to Jane Barns, in New England, about
the year 1740. He died August 4th, 1791.
Susan, their eldest daughter, was born in the year 1741. She was married to Mr. Issac Farrell, June
10th, 1763. They returned to New
England. He was an officer on military
duty, and he fell at the battle of Bunker Hill.
Sarah,
the second daughter of Capt. William Blair, was born in New England in the year
1743. She was married to Ephraim Howard,
December 8th, 1763. Mr. Howard settled
near the North River bridge, and built the first mill that was ever built in
Onslow. This mill stood near Mr. James
McNutt's shop. A mill was kept there
until about the year 1812, when the heavy freshets filled the race and pond
with gravel, and the mill was allowed to go down. Mr. Howard had sold the mill a considerable time before this
date, and removed to St. Andrew's River, and built some mills, where he carried
on milling during the remainder of his life.
They had one son and six daughters.
William, the
oldest son of Capt. William Blair, was born in New England in the year 1750,
and was brought by his parents to Nova Scotia when he was ten years old. He was married to Mary, daughter of James
Downing and Janet Montgomery, November 26, 1772. They settled on the farm that was afterwards owned by his two
sons, Alexander and Oliver, up the North River, where they reared there*
numerous family, and spent the remainder of their lives. He died in March, 1841, aged 91 years, and
his wife, Mary Downing, died in the month of November, 1817, aged 67
years. [*possible typo, probably should
be their]
Jane, the eldest daughter, was born in Onslow,
March 30th, 1773. She was married to
Archibald, son of Matthew Taylor and Elizabeth Archibald, May 4th, 1797. She had one child, which died young. She died October 19th, 1799. Mr. Taylor removed to St. Mary's, and was
married again to Mary McDonald, of Pictou.
They had three sons and two daughters.
Robert, the eldest son of William Blair and Mary Downing, his wife, was
born in Onslow, November 1st, 1774. He
was married to Mary, daughter of Ebenezer and Catherine Hoar, of Onslow,
January 20th, 1801. They settled on the
farm on which Turner Blair now resides.
In the year 1819 he exchanged places with his brother William, and
removed to the mills where his son David now resides. About this time the first carding mill was set agoing in the
lower part of the saw mill which stood where Robert Blair's mill now stands. This was the first carding machine that was
set agoing in the County of Colchester, and I think in the Province of Nova
Scotia. It was considered a great
curiosity, and attracted numerous visitors.
William, the
eldest son of Robert and Mary Blair, was born in Onslow, November 23rd,
1801. He learned the shoemaking
business with his uncle, Ephraim Blair, who then carried on the business where
Mr. William Gregor now resides. He was
married to Elizabeth, the youngest daughter of John Wright and Sarah Lynds,
January 24th, 1827. In the Spring of
the year 1828 they removed to River John, and remained there until about the
year 1842, when they removed to Illinois, U.S., where they are still living. They had six sons and six daughters.
Ebenezer,
the second son of Robert Blair and Mary Hoar, his wife, was born in Onslow,
June 6th, 1802. He died in the year
1810, aged eight years.
Daniel, their third son was born
February 2nd, 1806. He was married to
Mary the second daughter of John B. Archibald and Catherine Hoar, his wife,
October 12th, 1830. He inherited a part
of his father's farm at North River.
They had two sons and five daughters.
Mrs. Blair died October 12th, 1861, and he was married again to
Catherine, widow of the late James Logan of Upper Stewiacke, October 24th,
1871. Mary Hoar, first wife of Robert
Blair, died November, 1810. He was
married again to Elizabeth, daughter of William Taylor, and Margaret McCurdy,
May 1st, 1814. James, their eldest son,
was born December 1st, 1814. He was married
to Phoebe Ann, daughter of William Lynds and Margaret McCollum, his wife, July
7th, 1835. They had five sons and three
daughters. They removed to Tatamagouche
about the year 1853. He and his sons
have been engaged ever since running stage coaches from Truro to Tatamagouche,
and from Pictou to River Philip, County of Cumberland.
David,
the second son of Robert Blair and Elizabeth Taylor, was born in Onslow, June
10th, 1816. He was married to Mary,
daughter of John Miers and Elizabeth Lynds, of Wallace River, June 3rd,
1857. They have three sons. He inherits the homestead part of his
father's farm.
Mary, the eldest daughter of Robert and
Elizabeth Blair, was born January 13th, 1820.
She was married to William, son of William and Margaret Lynds, November
1st, 1839. They are settled on the
south branch of North River, and have four sons and three daughters.
Margaret,
the second daughter of Robert and Elizabeth Blair was born December 30th,
1821. She removed to the United States,
and was married there to George Glaison in the year 1858.
Robert,
the third son of Robert and Elizabeth Blair, was born March 3rd, 1823. He was married to Jane, daughter of William
and Margaret Lynds, January 15th, 1844.
They have two sons and four daughters.
He inherited a part of his father's farm and the sawmill, and now
resides on part of the farm that was owned by Mr. Alexander Blair.
John,
the fourth son of Robert and Elizabeth Blair, was born September 12th,
1825. He was married to Mary Ann Welsh,
of the State of Maine. They had one son
who died when seventeen years old and one daughter.
Charles,
their fifth son was born March 4th, 1828.
He removed to the United States and married there and has three
sons.
Henry, their sixth son, was born November 12th,
1831. He is now in the Lunatic
Asylum.
Elizabeth, their third daughter, was born
January 13th, 1835. She was married to
John, son of David Murray and Mary Dickson, Feby. 8th, 1855. They have two sons and five daughters. Robert Blair, Senr., died December 21st,
1843, aged 69 years, and his wife died November 4th, 1855, aged 62.
John,
the second son of William Blair and Mary Downing, his wife, was born February
8th, 1778. He was married to Isabella
McNutt, the only daughter of Samuel McNutt, September 22nd, 1807. They settled on Onslow Mountain, on the same
farm on which their son Jotham Blair, Esq., now resides, where they reared
their family and spent the remainder of their days. He died January 31st, 1831.
His wife died September 11th, 1846, aged 57 years. On one occasion Mr. Blair tackled his horse,
and went to work ploughing potatoes Sabbath morning; one of his neighbours went
to him, and with some difficulty convinced him that it was the Sabbath. When he was convinced, he soon untackled his
horse, and was very much grieved at the thought of his sad mistake.
Samuel,
the oldest son of John and Isabella Blair, was born in Onslow September 20th,
1808. He was married to Elizabeth,
daughter of Samuel McNutt and Ann McMullon, his wife, March, 1852. They have three sons.
Mary,
the eldest daughter, of John and Isabella Blair, was born April 22nd,
1810. She removed to the United States,
and was married there to Mr. Brody.
William, their
second son was born April 22nd, 1812. He
removed to the United States, and was married there, and has not been heard
from for a length of time.
Myzeann, their second
daughter, was born January, 31st, 1815.
She was married to David Carlyle, June, 1844. They have one son and six daughters.
Elizabeth,
their third daughter, was born August 4th, 1817. She was married to Thomas, youngest son of Samuel Archibald,
Esq., and Elizabeth, his wife, July 25th, 1848.
Jotham
M., their third son, was born July 27th, 1819.
He inherits his father's farm.
He is a Justice of the Peace, and is still living a bachelor.
Margaret
Jane, their fourth daughter, was born August 4th, 1821. She is still living, unmarried, with her
brother Jotham M., at the homestead.
John N., their
fourth son, was born April 4th, 1824.
He removed to New Zealand.
James H., their fifth
son, was born November 8th, 1826. He
removed to Boston, Mass., and is married there.
Alexander,
their sixth and youngest son, was born May 19th, 1828. He removed to the United States and was
married there to Annie Hughes. They
have two sons and one daughter. They
now reside in Halifax.
William, the third son of William
Blair and Mary Downing, his wife, was born in Onslow, August 1st, 1779. He was married to Sarah Campbell, of Queen's
County, New Brunswick, March 6th, 1815.
They settled first where David Blair now resides at North River; and in
the year 1819 removed to the place on which his son, R. Turner Blair now
resides, where he spent the remainder of his life. He died June 10th, 1852, aged 73 years. Abiathar, their eldest son, was born August 3rd, 1817. He was married to Eleanor, the fifth
daughter of Samuel Whidden and Sarah Stevens, December 27th, 1842. They had eight sons and two daughters. Mary Jane, their eldest daughter, was born
November 16th, 1819. She died August
2nd, 1851, aged 32 years. Robert Turner
Blair, their second son, was born July 15th, 1824. He was married to Hannah, daughter of Ralph Johnson and Phoebe
Whidden, his wife, October 8th, 1852.
He now inherits his father's house and farm. Rachel H., the second daughter of William and Sarah Blair, was
born January 29th, 1830. She was
married to Isaac Smith, (being his second wife) November 29th, 1857. They had one son and one daughter. She died March 26th, 1864, age 34
years. Matilda, their third daughter
was born July 16th, 1833. She was
married to James, the youngest son of John Staples and Catherine Blair, his
wife, August 17th, 1851. They have one
son and five daughters.
Catherine, the second daughter
of William Blair and Mary Downing, was born April 22nd, 1782. She was married to John Staples, May 30th,
1803, being Mr. Staples second wife.
Their family appears among the Staples.
Daniel,
the fourth son of William and Mary Blair, was born October 20th, 1784. He was married o Rebecca Freeman, of
Cumberland County in the year 1807.
(This Mrs. Blair was born September 11th, 1790.) They settled near the Onslow Cemetery, where
he died January 10th, 1862, aged 77 years.
William, the
eldest son of Daniel and Rebecca Blair, was born January 5th, 1808. He removed to Horton, and was married there
to Rebecca Payzant, in the year 1837.
They had three sons and two daughters.
He died in May 1845.
Hannah, the eldest daughter
of Daniel and Rebecca Blair, was born June 1st, 1812. She was married to Joseph Hamilton, of Lower Onslow, March 1838,
being Mr. Hamilton's second wife. They
had one son and one daughter.
Samuel Freeman, their
second son was born May 27th 1814. He
was married to Eliza, daughter of James Blair and Mary Breggs, of New
Brunswick, December, 1837. They had
three daughters. He lost his eyesight,
and died in the year 1847.
Oliver, their third son, was
born September 10th, 1816. He was
married to Ruth Atkinson, of Cumberland County, in the year 1842. She died, and he was married again to
Margery, daughter of James Hamilton and Jane Carter, his wife, August 10th,
1851. They removed to Wallace River,
where they now keep an Inn. They had
three sons and two daughters.
John M., the fourth son of
Daniel and Rebecca Blair, was born October 3rd, 1827. He was married to Margaret McNutt, November 28th, 1850. They had one son and two daughters. He was a blacksmith. He died January 12th, 1869, aged 42
years.
Issac, the fifth son of Daniel and Rebecca Blair,
was born June 1st, 1830. He was
married to Rebecca, daughter of Rufus McNutt and Margaret Crowe, February 17th,
1852. He inherits a part of his
father's farm.
Almira, their youngest daughter, was born
April 22, 1833. She was married to
William, son of Daniel Cummings and Margaret McDougall. They have three sons and one daughter. They now reside in Truro Village, and he is
carrying on business as a merchant.
Alexander, the fifth
son of William and Mary Blair, was born March 6th, 1787. He was married to Sarah Bebee, of Wallace
River, in the County of Cumberland, December 28th, 1815. He inherited the homestead half of his
father's farm. He was Captain of a
company of Militia for a length of time.
In the month of September, 1816, he was assisting to raise the house in
which Mr. Charles H. Blair now resides, when a joist of the upper floor gave
way, and he fell to the bottom of the cellar, on a heap of small stones, which
injured him so badly that he could not be taken home for about two weeks. He still shows the effects of this fall by
the way that his head stands forward.
Secor McDonald,
the eldest son of Alexander and Sarah Blair, was born August 3rd, 1818. He removed to California some time ago. Amelia, their eldest daughter, was born
March 13th, 1822. She died December
24th, 1860, aged 38 years. Susannah,
their second daughter, was born August 3rd, 1824. She was married to Lockhart Dimock, of Newport. They had two sons and one daughter. Lemuel S. Blair, their second son, was born
December 18th, 1826. He was married to
Jane Irish, of Antigonish, January, 1858.
They have one son and three daughters.
They have removed to Boston, Mass.
Nancy M., their third daughter, was born June 26th, 1829. She was married to Rev. George Wethers. They have one son and one daughter. She died at Newport, 1871. Amanda M., their fourth daughter, was born
May 2nd, 1831. She was married to the
Rev. George Wethers, October, 1872.
Harriet N. Blair,
their fifth daughter, was born December 19th, 1835. She was married to Rev. Hiram Wallace, in the month of January,
1862. They removed to Ohio, U.S. Henrietta F. Blair, the sixth daughter of
Alexander and Sarah Blair, was born April 28th, 1838. She was married to Oliver, son of Mr. David Hurd and Deborah
Bebee, of Wallace River, May 27th, 1868.
They have one daughter. Mrs.
Sarah Blair, mother of the foregoing family, died December 4th, 1864.
Ephraim,
the sixth son of William and Mary Blair, was born February 17th, 1789. He was married to Abigail Hall, of Onslow
Mountain, January 20th, 1814. He
carried on the shoemaking business at the place where Mr. William Gregor now
resides. He sold this place to Mr.
Gregor about the year 1830, and removed up the North River, and settled on the
farm on which his two sons now reside.
Here he spent the remainder of his life, and died January 22nd, 1864,
aged 75 years. Jane, the eldest
daughter of Ephraim and Abigail Blair, was born December 28th, 1814. She was married to Adam McNutt, November
2nd, 1836, and had four sons and two daughters. William, their eldest son was born May 3rd, 1817. He removed to P. E. Island, and was married
there to Sarah Baker. They had four
sons and two daughters. They removed to
Illinois, U.S., and he died there in August, 1862, aged 45 years. Mary, their second daughter, was born March
11th, 1820. She was married to William
McCulley, of Debert River. They have
two sons. Margaret, their third
daughter, was born November 21st, 1822.
She was married to Charles McCully, 1849. They had four sons and five daughters. Alexander their second son was born August 6th, 1825. He was married to Isabell Beggs. She died December 22nd, 1868, and he was
married again to Barbary Wilson, of Chiganois, July 11th, 1870. He died March 3rd, 1871. John, the third son of Ephraim and Abigail
Blair, was born May 10th, 1828. He was
married to Rebecca, daughter of Daniel Blair and Mary Archibald, 1853. They have one daughter. George, their fourth son, was born May,
1830. He removed to Wisconsin, and was
married there and had one daughter.
They removed again to California.
Charles, their fifth son, was born May 31st, 1832. He removed to Wisconsin, and is married
there and has two daughters. Ephraim
Howard, their sixth son, was born August 6th, 1838. He was married to Sarah Ann, daughter of Robert McCollum and Mary
Moore, 1866. They have one son and one
daughter. Renew, the fourth and
youngest daughter, was born July 6th, 1841.
She was married to David, son of Thomas McCollum and Jane Irvin. They have one son and three daughters.
James,
the seventh son of William Blair and Mary Downing, was born May 28th,
1792. He removed to New Brunswick and
was married there, to Mary Breggs, of Queen's County, in the year 1815. They had three daughters. Their eldest daughter, Eliza, was married to
Samuel, son of Daniel Blair, of Onslow, 1837.
They had three daughters. Mr.
Blair died in 1847. James Blair was
drowned from a fishing boat 1830, in the Bay of Fundy, below St. John's. His body was found and brought to the City
of St. John's and buried there.
Oliver, the eighth and
youngest son of William Blair and Mary Downing, was born October 7th,
1794. He was married to Mary, the
eldest daughter of John Smith and Jane Cock, December 20th, 1817. He inherited one-half of his father's farm,
where they reared their family. He died
there November 23rd, 1871, aged 77 years, and his wife died July 1869, in the
seventieth year of her age.
Ebenezer Smith, their eldest
son, was born December 15th, 1820. He
was married to Mary King, January 15th, 1843.
Tryphena, their eldest daughter, was born November 22nd, 1844. She died August 22nd, 1862, aged 18
years. Mary Jane was born October 29th,
1847. Caroline was born December 15th,
1850. Sarah was born March 22nd,
1853. Jessie Ellen was born May 22nd,
1855. Nancy was born September 1st,
1857. She died March 18th, 1859. Emma was born Sept. 4th, 1859. MacDonald was born Jany. 29th, 1863.
Mary
Ann, the eldest daughter of Oliver and Mary Blair, was born October 28th,
1823. She was married to John Harris
Blackemore in the year 1844. They had
one son and two daughters. They removed
to the United States, where he, his son, and one daughter died some time ago,
and Mrs. Blackemore is now living, with her daughter, in Addison, State of
Indiana.
John Smith, the second son of Oliver and Mary
Blair, was born February, 1826. He was
married to Louisa, daughter of John and Elizabeth Blair. She died August 21st, 1853, aged 20
years. He was married to Eliza
Kendrick, of Boston, where they now reside.
They have two sons, named Howard and John Blair, and one daughter,
Carnice Blair.
Jane Smith, the second daughter of Oliver
and Mary Blair, was born September 10th, 1829.
She was married to George C. Phillips, September 12th, 1851. Margaretta, their eldest daughter, was born
February 5th, 1854. Charles Noble,
their eldest son, was born March 31st, 1856.
John Amos was born March 20th, 1858.
Caroline S. was born August 12th, 1860.
Eva was born March 27th, 1863.
Lewis G. was born April 1st, 1865.
Emma Louisa was born July 23rd, 1867.
Mary Black was born November 21st, 1869.
James,
the third son of Oliver and Mary Blair, was born May, 1832. He was married to Eleanor, daughter of James
Hall of Onslow Mountain. They had two
sons, who both died while young. James
Blair died March 16th, 1861, aged 29 years.
Charles
Hill, the fourth son of Oliver and Mary Blair, was born January 12th,
1835. He was married to Jane, daughter
of David V. Crowe, Esq., and Esther Barnhill, September 9th, 1862. Lizzie, their eldest daughter, was born
April 9th, 1864. Mary Alice, their
second daughter, was born February 23rd, 1866.
Alison, the third and youngest daughter of Oliver and Mary Blair, was
born March 27th, 1839. She was married
to Augustus, son of Isaac McCurdy, Esq., and Nancy Blanchard, October 1st,
1860. Isabell, their eldest daughter,
was born September 9th, 1862. Mary
Blanch, their second daughter, was born September 29th, 1864. Lilly Thomson was born September 18th,
1837.
Hannah, the third daughter of Capt. William Blair
and Jane Barns, his wife, was born in New England about the year 1747. She came to Nova Scotia with her parents, in
the year 1760. She was married to
Robert Archibald, Esq., April 2nd, 1767.
They had two sons and six daughters.
They appear among the Archibalds.
She died at Musquodoboit, November 4th, 1834, when she was about 87
years old, and her husband died in October, 1812, aged 67 years.
Dorothy,
the fourth daughter of Capt. William Blair and Jane Barns, was born in New
England about the year 1753. She was
married to Simeon Whidden, of Truro, about the year 1775. They had six sons and five daughters.
Rebecca,
the fifth daughter of Captain William and Jane Blair, was born in New England
in the year 1757. She was married to
Thomas Lynds about the year 1774. They
had five sons and six daughters who appear among the Lynds families. She died January 9th, 1838, aged 80. Her husband died January 6th, 1839, aged 92
years.
John, the second son of Captain William Blair and
Jane Barns, was born in New England in the year 1758, and was brought by his
parents to Nova Scotia in the spring of the year 1760, when he was about two
years old. Agnes Downing who was
afterwards his wife, was born in Truro, January 23rd, 1762. (She was daughter of James Downing and Janet
Montgomery). They were married
September 20th, 1781. He inherited his
father's farm in Onslow, where they reared their family, and spent the
remainder of their days. He died there
October 5th, 1847, aged 89 years, and his wife died January 9th, 1829, aged 67
years.
Samuel Barnes, the eldest son of John Blair and
Agnes Downing, was born March 10th, 1782.
He was married to Nancy, the eldest daughter of James Archibald, Esq.,
and Rebecca Barnhill, January 25th, 1805.
He inherited a part of his father's farm and built his house, which is
still standing, on the hill south-east of his son David's house. In this house they reared their family, and
spent the remainder of their lives. He
died October 14th, 1862, aged 80 years, and his wife Nancy died December 29th,
1857, aged 75.
Samuel James, the eldest son of Samuel
and Nancy Blair, was born October 27th, 1805.
He was married to Alison Jamison, fourth daughter of Captain William
Cock and Anne Frost, December 24th, 1832.
He built his first house, which is still standing, on the west side of
the lane, west of the Episcopalian Church.
He sold this place to the late John Bass, Esq., and then built the house
in which William Faulkner, Esq., now resides.
About the year 1853 he sold out again, and built the house in which he
now resides, on the interval of Salmon River.
Thomas,
their eldest son, was born January 20th, 1834.
He removed to Canada, and was married there to Margaret Campbell. They returned to Truro, and now inherit a
part of his father's farm. They have
four sons and two daughters. Joanna,
the eldest daughter of Samuel J. and Alison J. Blair, was born January 2nd,
1836. She was married to Robert
Dickson, September 17th, 1862. They
have four sons and one daughter.
Richard, the second son of Samuel J. and Alison J. Blair, was born in
Truro, June 18th, 1838. He removed to
Canada in the year 1859, and continued there a few years, and removed again to
the Southern States. He was there
engaged in the war for nearly four years, and endured many hardships, but
escaped with a few slight wounds. He
was married to Nancy Lafray, of Canada.
They had two daughters. Mrs.
Blair and one of their daughters are dead.
Harriet, their second daughter, was born January 25th, 1841. She was married to William Blair, son of
Simeon H. and Janet Blair, January 26th, 1864.
They have two sons and two daughters.
Frances, their third daughter, was born April 26th, 1843. Maria Augusta, their fourth daughter, was
born November 18th, 1846. Minerva,
their fifth and youngest daughter, was born September 26th, 1850. She was married to Henry, son of Daniel
Cock, third, and Nancy Blair, August 18th, 1868. They have one daughter.
John Blair,
fourth, second son of Samuel and Nancy Blair, was born June 20th, 1807. He was married to Jane S., second daughter
of Daniel Cock and Elizabeth Carter, his wife, December 31st, 1832. Charles, their eldest son, was born June
2nd, 1834. He left home in 1856, and is
now settled on the Island of Tanna, in the South Seas. George, their second son, was born July 4th,
1836. He removed to New Zealand, and
was married there in the year 1868. He
is now settled on the Island of Tanna, with his brother Charles. Elizabeth, their eldest daughter, was born
September 15th, 1838. She was married
to Capt. Henry B. Park, in the United States, in January, 1862. They have one
son and one daughter. Jessie, their
second daughter, was born February 15th, 1841.
She was married to Thomas, eldest son of William McKay and Nancy McLeod,
his wife, October 28th, 1868. They have
one daughter. He is now carrying on
business as merchant in Truro. Clara,
their third daughter, was born November 7th, 1846. She was married to Edmond O. Fitch, January 9th, 1868, and on
November 19th, 1869, as she was riding in a waggon with her husband, and had a
horse leading behind the waggon, in passing the house of Mr. William Nelson, a
dog ran out and frightened the horses.
They started suddenly and upset the waggon. When she was taken up life had departed. Edgar, their third son, was born February
4th, 1853. He removed to the United
States.
Sarah, the eldest daughter of Samuel and Nancy
Blair, was born March 20th, 1809. She
was married to John Bishop, of Onslow, July 4th, 1844. They had one son and two daughters. Mr. Bishop died November 11th, 1865. Nancy, their second daughter was born March
20th, 1812. She was married to Daniel
Cock, third, January 2nd, 1837. They
had two sons and three daughters, who appear among the Cock families. Mrs. Cock died May 19th, 1849, aged 44
years.
David the third son of Samuel and Nancy Blair,
was born May 20th, 1814. He was married
to Esther, daughter of William Fletcher and Margery Wilson, February 15th,
1848. He inherits a part of what was
his father's farm, and is an elder of the Baptist Church. Adelaide, their eldest daughter, was born
December 22nd, 1848. Luther, their
eldest son, was born February 27th, 1850.
Herbert, their second son, was born May 28th, 1851. He died May 14th, 1853. Frances Amelia, their second daughter, was
born September 16th, 1858. Elida Anna,
their third daughter, was born March 3rd, 1861.
Rebecca,
the third daughter of Samuel and Nancy Blair, was born April 17th, 1816. She was married to Adam Dunlap, March
1837. They had two sons and one
daughter. Mrs. Dunlap died December
21st, 1855, aged 39 years.
Esther, the fourth daughter
of Samuel and Nancy Blair, was born April 21st, 1818. She was married to James Linton, of Onslow, April 8th, 1834. They had three sons and three
daughters.
Elizabeth, the fifth daughter of Samuel and
Nancy Blair, was born May 25th, 1820.
She was married to William, son of Major A. L. Archibald and Mary
Fulton, November 4th, 1845. They had
two sons and five daughters.
Susan, the sixth and
youngest daughter of Samuel and Nancy Blair, was born June 3rd, 1822. In September, 1827, in her play, she climbed
up a cart body that was leaning against a fence. The cart body upset and fell upon her, and she was taken from
under it a lifeless corpse.
James Downing, the second
son of John Blair and Agnes Downing, his wife, was born December 28th,
1783. He was married to Esther,
daughter of Joseph McLain and Esther Hamilton, October 26th, 1809. Mr. Blair died November 4th, 1867, aged 84
years. Nancy, their eldest daughter,
was born August 16th, 1810. She was
married to Hugh L. Dickie, Esq., May 24th, 1849. They have two sons. Mr.
Dickie has filled the office of Costodes Rotulorum of King's County for some
time past. Lavinia, their second
daughter, was born November 6th, 1811.
She was married to Joseph M. Dickson, Esq., March 3rd, 1835. They had one son and four daughters. Mr. Dickson died February 21st, 1865, aged
58 years. Amelia, their third daughter,
was born December 19th, 1813. She was
married to Adam Dunlap, February, 1857.
Wellington Blair, their only son, was born April 13th, 1817. He was married to Lavinia Roach, of Cumberland,
March 3rd, 1848. They have three sons
and six daughters. He inherits a part
of his father's farm. Margaret, the
fourth daughter of James D. and Esther Blair, was born May 28th, 1820. She was married to Alexander D. Whidden, of
Maitland, February 24th, 1841. They
settled in Portland, Me. They had two
sons and four daughters. Rachel, their
fifth daughter, was born October 29th, 1823.
Olivia, their sixth daughter, was born September 2nd, 1826. She was married to George W. Marsters, of
New Brunswick, June 16th, 1866. Sarah,
their seventh daughter, was born December 13th, 1829. Susan, their eighth daughter, was born April 13th, 1834. She was married to Dr. Alexander Crofford
Page, September 20th, 1860.
Susannah, the eldest
daughter of daughter of John and Nancy Blair, was born March 8th, 1786. She was married to Matthew, fourth son of
James and Rebecca Archibald, December 30th, 1813. They had two sons and six daughters, that appear among the
Archibalds. She died July 29th, 1850,
aged 63 years, and her husband died July 24th, 1831, aged 44 years.
Sarah,
the second daughter of John and Nancy Blair, was born November 15th, 1788. She married Dr. David B. Lynds, October,
1811. They had one daughter. Dr. Lynds died June 9th, 1871, aged 89 years.
John,
the third son of John and Nancy Blair, was born February 3rd, 1793. He was married to Elizabeth McNutt, February
3rd, 1814. Margaret, their eldest
daughter, was born November 1st, 1815.
She was married to Thomas H. Gibbs, of Shubenacadie, in the year
1843. They had one son and four
daughters. Nancy, their second
daughter, was born March 11th, 1817.
She was married to Charles Blanchard, Sheriff of the County of
Colchester, January 30th, 1845. They
had two sons and three daughters. John
their eldest son, was born January 5th, 1821.
He was married to Olive, eldest daughter of Thomas Lynds and Elizabeth
Clark, his wife, May 1st, 1845. They
had one daughter. Mrs. Blair died
November 26th, 1848, aged 34 years. He
moved to New Brunswick, and was married there to Caroling M. Forsyth, November
5th, 1851. They had three sons and
three daughters. Maria, their third
daughter, was born September 24th, 1823.
She was married to George W. Cock, October 20th, 1846. They had two sons and seven daughters. Charles Dickson Blair, their second son, was
born May 24th, 1827. He was married to
Elizabeth, daughter of James Blair and Phoebe Ann Lynds, September 1852. They had two sons and five daughters. He has kept an Inn on the Mountain between
Onslow and Tatamagouche for some time.
Henry, their third son, was born February 15th, 1829, he was married to
Mary Ann, second daughter of John Dickson, Esq., and Margaret Kent, December
30th, 1852. They had three sons and
five daughters. Ann, their fourth
daughter, was born August 2nd, 1832.
She was married to Albert Lock, in 1860. They have one daughter.
Louisa, their fifth and youngest daughter, was born February 1st,
1834. She was married to John S.,
second son of Oliver Blair and Mary Smith.
They had one child. She and her
child died. She died in Boston, August
21st, 1853, in the 20th year of her age.
Her body was removed and interred in Onslow Cemetery.
William,
the fourth son of John and Nancy Blair, was born in Onslow, September 27th,
1795. He was married to Susan, youngest
daughter of James Kent, Esq., November 19th, 1819. He learned the trade of tanning and shoemaking with Major A. L.
Archibald. He purchased the tannery
which Samuel Fulton put up in 1816. His
son Charles now resides on the same place.
He died there, August 9th, 1834, aged 39 years, and his widow died
February 7th, 1864, aged 68 years.
Charles H. Blair, their eldest son, was born November 29th, 1822. He was married to Nancy, daughter of Thomas
Smith and Mary Young of Londonderry, October 28th, 1869. They have one daughter. James Kent, their second son, was born
August 28th, 1826. He was married to Nancy
McCully, 1850. They had one son and two
daughters. Mrs. Blair died suddenly
October 11th, 1854, aged 30 years. He
was married to Caroline, daughter of Thomas M. and Letitia Crowe, September
11th, 1857. They have three sons and
one daughter. He has held the office of
Registrar of Deeds for the County of Colchester, since February, 1854. Silas, the third son, was born March 15th,
1829. He left home in the year 1847 to
go to Canada, but changed his mind and went to Michigan. He remained there a few years, and was
married to Sarah Fellows, in 1850. They
had one daughter. Shortly after this,
he removed to California, where he engaged in gold digging. On the 16th of May, 1854, while he was down
in the pit it caved in, and he was taken out dead. He was 25 years of age.
Simeon H., the
youngest son of John and Nancy Blair, was born in July 1789. He was married to Janet G., second daughter
of Daniel and Eunice McCurdy, December 14th, 1820. He inherited the homestead part of his father's property. Here he spent his life, and died October
19th, 1866, aged 68 years. Eunice
Wright, their eldest daughter, was born October 2nd, 1821; she died January
25th, 1848. Mary McCurdy, their second
daughter, was born February 8th, 1824.
She was married to A. M. Wells, July 14th, 1847; they had one son and
two daughters. Daniel McCurdy Blair,
was born January 9th, 1827; he died January 30th, 1827. George Blair, their second son, was born
January 9th, 1828. He was married to
Matilda Harrison, in June 1856. They
had two sons; one is dead. Bessie,
their third daughter was born March 7th, 1830.
She was married to the Rev. Henry Charlton, in May, 1855. They had eight children; five of these are
dead. Israel Blair, their third son,
was born January 29th, 1834. He was
married to Alida DeWolf, in the month of November, 1868. They have one daughter. William, the fourth son of Simeon H. and
Janet Blair, was born May 25th, 1836.
He was married to Harriet, daughter of Samuel J. and Alison J.
Blair. He inherits the homestead part
of his father's farm. (This property
was owned by his grandfather, John Blair, and his great-grandfather, Wm.
Blair.) William Blair is now Major of
the Militia of Onslow; he has taken an active part in the agricultural society
and in getting a cheese factory started; the first cheese factory that was
started in Colchester was built on his farm in the year 1871. Nancy Harriet, the youngest daughter of
Simeon H. and Janet Blair, was born in Onslow, October 9th, 1838. She was married to Edmond W. Hamilton Sept.
21st, 1858. They have one son and three
daughters besides three children who died when they were young.
Olive,
the youngest daughter of John and Nancy Blair, was born February 14th,
1805. She was married to Charles,
eldest son of Daniel and Eunice McCurdy, December 14th, 1829. They had one son and three daughters. They removed to Pugwash, where she died
September 28th, 1860, aged 55 years.
Elizabeth, the
sixth and youngest daughter of Capt. William Blair and Jane Barns, his wife,
was born in Onslow, July 2nd, 1768. She
was married to Shelomith Woodworth, September 19th, 1793. Hannah, their eldest daughter, was born
November 28th, 1796. She was married to
Elijah Bill. They had one son. Jane, their second daughter, was born
November 4th, 1798. She was married to
Joseph Sibley. They had six sons and
four daughters. Mr. Sibley died February
1st, 1862, aged 71 years. Benjamin,
their eldest son, was born February 9th, 1801.
He was married to Fanny Jane O'Brien, 1827. They had three sons and six daughters. He inherits a part of his father's property at Lower
Stewiacke. Lydia Barns, their third
daughter, was born January 11th, 1803.
She was married to Barnabas Knowles, 1833. They had three sons and three daughters. Sarah, their fourth daughter, was born
November 25th, 1804. She was married to
Absalom Pickings, September 21st, 1845.
They had one son. Ingram
William, their second son, was born February 9th, 1807. He was married to Hannah McDonald, June,
1844. He died in Halifax, January 16th,
1873, aged 66 years. Asel, their third
son, was born May 22nd, 1809. He was
married to Louisa Williams, February 19, 1836.
They had six sons and five daughters.
He died May 1st, 1857. His widow
died May 31st, 1859. Nancy Barns, their
youngest daughter, was born May 2nd, 1811.
She was married to William Faulkner, Esq., of Truro, June 3rd, 1839. They had two sons and two daughters. Mr. S. Woodworth died May 19th, 1850, aged
84 years, and his wife died October 5th, 1848, aged 80 years.
James,
the third and youngest son of Capt. William Blair, was born July 19th,
1766. He was married to Isabella
Catherwood, July 20th, 1792. They lived
and reared their family where Augustus McCurdy now resides. Robert Catherwood Blair, their only son was
born March 25th, 1793. He was married
to Mary Ann Silkring, second daughter of Captain William and Ann Cock, March
18th, 1818. He built a part of the
house which stands on the corner, on the Southeast of the Parade, where Mr.
Atkins now resides. He resided in this
house until 1834. He then purchased a
farm from Robert Kent, in the Lower Village of Truro, where he spent the
remainder of his life. He died May 6th,
1869, aged 77 years. Ann Frost, their
eldest daughter was born February 14th, 1819.
Isabella, their second daughter, was born September 3rd, 1820. She was married to William Cutton, December
1848. They had three sons and two
daughters. Jane, their third daughter,
was born November 21st, 1822. She was
married to Charles McNutt, and has four sons and one daughter. Sarah Lynds, their fourth daughter, was born
December 6th, 1829. She was married to
Alexander U. Cutton, April 20th, 1857, and has four sons. They now inherit her father's farm in the
Lower Village of Truro. Mary Ann, their
fifth daughter, was born January 10th, 1833.
She was married to J. C. Black, 1861.
They have one son. Henrietta
Blair, their sixth daughter, was born June 8th, 1840. She died June 8th, 1866.
Isabell, the only
daughter of James and Isabell Blair, was born in 1795. She was married to John
Browning. They had two sons and six
daughters. She died in 1868. Mr. Browning died some time before. Mr. Blair's first wife died April 16th
1795. He was married again to Sarah
Cutton, February 4th, 1800. He died
November 1st, 1858, aged 91 years. His
widow died October 27th, 1872. Eliza
Blair, their eldest daughter, was born on February 9th, 1805. She was married to George Herron, and had a
family. Jane, the second daughter, was
born February 8th, 1807. She was
married to William Elliott, 1835. They
had five sons and two daughters. She
died in 1848. Lydia, their third
daughter, was born February 3rd, 1810.
She was married to Emmerson Herron, April 2, 1828. They had four sons and five daughters. She died about 1850. Eleanor, their fourth daughter, was married
to Robert Redpath, September 19th, 1839.
They had one son. Mr. Redpath
was drowned in McCurdy's Creek, in Onslow, July 19th, 1841. Mrs. Redpath was married again to Thomas
Johnson. They removed to the United
States. Rebecca, their fifth daughter,
was married to Samuel Perry. They
removed to the United States. They had
one son and two daughters. She died in
1870.
CHAPTER XX
Robert
Barnhill emigrated from Donegal, in the north of Ireland, to Halifax, Nova
Scotia, with his wife, one son, and three daughters, with their husbands and
families, with a large number of other persons, being in all about three
hundred. This emigration was under the
direction of Colonel Alexander McNutt, the British Government agent. They came in the ship called the
"Hopewell". She arrived in
Halifax Harbor, October 9th, 1761, and the passengers were landed on what is
now called McNab's Island. They had to
remain about Halifax during the winter, and in the spring of the year 1762 some
of these people went to Windsor, some to Horton, some to Londonderry, some to Onslow,
and some to Truro. They were sent out
and supplied by the British Government.
Mr. Barnhill and a number of his family settled in Chiganois, and were
Grantees of the Township of Londonderry.
His wife is said to be the first person that was buried on the Burying
Island, in the Chiganois Marsh; the place is not now known. Rebecca, their eldest daughter, was married
to Joseph Foster, and remained in Ireland.
John, their
only son, was born in Ireland in the year 1730, and Letitia Deyarmond, his wife,
was born in the year 1734. They were
married before they left Ireland. John,
the eldest son of John and Letitia Barnhill, was born in the year 1762. He was married to Sarah, the eldest daughter
of Joseph Crowe, Senr., and Esther Barnhill, his wife, about the year
1786. Esther, their eldest daughter,
was born March 19th, 1787. She was
married to Isaac Logan, of Cumberland County, March 22nd, 1810. They settled in Onslow, where she spent the
remainder of her life. She died
February 10th, 1853, aged 65 years. She
left no children. Mr. Logan was married
again to Martha, daughter of David Archibald, fourth, and Esther Cox, his wife,
and widow of the late Jonathan Blanchard, December 5th, 1854. Mr. Logan died March 11th, 1872, aged 72
years.
Joseph, the oldest son of John and Sarah
Barnhill, was born January 27th, 1794.
He was married to Rebecca, the second daughter of Alexander and Rebecca
Miller, of Truro, February 29th, 1816.
They had five sons and two daughters.
They settled on the farm on which their three sons, Alexander, Robert,
and Charles, now reside, on the East side of the Chiganois River, where they
reared their family and spent the remainder of their lives. He died March 15th, 1869 aged 75 years, and
his wife died June 1st, 1843, aged 44 years.
James, the
second son of John and Sarah Barnhill, was born June 24th, 1796. He was married to Esther, daughter of
Timothy Putnam and Janet Hunter, his wife, March 17th, 1818. They had three sons and five daughters. Their son John was driving a team of oxen
drawing marsh mud, on the 28th of April, 1848.
He was riding in the cart, returning for a load, and fell, and the wheel
ran over his body. He was taken up dead. He was fourteen years old at the time. Mrs. Barnhill died May 3rd, 1868, aged 73
years, and he was married again to Jane
McKay, widow of the late John Sutherland, September 7th, 1871.
Alexander,
the third son of John and Sarah Barnhill, was born February 28th, 1801. He was married to Elizabeth, daughter of
Samuel Davison and Sarah Crowe, his wife, of Portaupique, November 27th,
1823. They had two sons and five
daughters. He inherited a part of his
father's farm. He died December 31st,
1857, aged 56 years.
Rebecca, the second daughter of
John and Sarah Barnhill, was born August, 10th, 1803. She was married to Isaac Dickie, of Cornwallis, February 19th,
1826. They had three sons. They resided for a time in Onslow, where
their eldest son, John B. Dickie, Esq., now resides. Mrs. Dickie died there suddenly, June 15th, 1847. Mr. Dickie was married again and removed to
Cornwallis, where he died February 28th, 1858.
John B. Dickie is now Custodes Rotulorum for the County of Colchester. Alexander, the second son of John Barnhill,
Senr., and Letitia Deyarmond, was born in 1765. He was married to Alice, fourth daughter of Robert and Esther
Hunter, in 1787. In 1786, John Barnhill
purchased Robert Archibald's farm in Truro, also a part of David Whidden's
farm. Both Mr. Barnhill and his son
settled on these farms and spent their days there. The father died November 12th, 1813, aged 83 years. His wife died July 22nd, 1791, aged 57
years. Their son Alexander died
September 22nd, 1813, aged 47 years; his widow died December 22nd, 1831, aged
65 years. Letitia, the eldest daughter
of Alexander and Alice Barnhill, was born in 1788. She was married to John Cummings in 1808. They had eight sons and two daughters. She died February 17th, 1854. Mr. Cummings died October 30th, 1862, aged
78 years. Thomas, the fourth son of
John and Sarah Barnhill, was born August 8th, 1808. He was married to Maria Davison, November 6th, 1832. They had five sons and three daughters. He died suddenly, April 26th, 1870. John Barnhill's first wife died June 30th,
1825. He was married again to Letitia
Crowe, June 1st, 1832. Isaac Logan,
their son, was born, May 23rd, 1836. He
was married to Hannah Lockhart, eldest daughter of Jacob and Eleanor Lynds, May
5th, 1858. They had two sons and two
daughters. John Barnhill died October
23rd, 1847. His second wife died April
8th, 1839.
John, the son of Alexander and Alice
Barnhill, was born August 5th, 1791. He
was married to Nancy, second daughter of William Joyce and Mary Elliott, his
wife, in the year 1817. He inherited
his father's farm, and in the year 1816 he sold his house, and the interval
lying on both sides of the Marsh road, and built his house up the Halifax road,
where they spent the remainder of their days.
They had four sons and three daughters. Mrs. Barnhill died March 11th,
1829, the same day their son Robert was born.
He was married again to Sophia, the youngest daughter of dumb John
Johnson, May 4th, 1835. They had two
sons and four daughters. Mr. Barnhill died May 2nd, 1871, aged 79 years.
Esther,
the second daughter of Alexander and Alice Barnhill, was born in Truro,
September 25th, 1798. She was married
to David V., eldest son of Joseph Crowe and Mary Vance, in the month of
January, 1817. They had four sons and
three daughters. They settled at Debert
River. He died June 15th, 1868, and his
widow died October 22nd, 1872, aged 74 years.
Alice, the youngest daughter of Alexander and Alice Barnhill, was born
July 18th, 1801. She was married to
Joseph Wilson, of Masstown. They had
two sons and three daughters. Mr. Wilson
died June 6th, 1866, aged 77 years, and his first wife, Susannah Fletcher, of
Debert, died July 30th, 1830.
CHAPTER
XXI
Alexander Deyarmond was married to Mary, the third
daughter of the foregoing named Robert Barnhill. They remained in Ireland for about six years after the rest of
the family removed to Nova Scotia, when her father wrote for them to come to
Nova Scotia and take his property in Chiganois, and maintain him the remainder
of his life. They removed to Nova
Scotia, with their family, about the year 1767, and settled on Mr. Barnhill's
property, at Chiganois, where they spent the remainder of their days. They had three sons and three
daughters. Rebecca, the daughter of the
above named Alexander and Mary Deyarmond, was married to John Spencer, of
Londonderry. They had three sons and
one daughter. Elizabeth, the second
daughter of Alexander Deyarmond and Mary Barnhill, was married to Thomas Ellis,
of Musquodoboit, October, 1795, being the first pair that the Rev. Mr. Brown
married in Londonderry. They had two
daughters. Letitia, their third
daughter, was married to Charles Blackie, of Pictou, in 1804. They settled at Upper Stewiacke. They had five daughters. She died May 26th, 1835, aged 63 years, and
her husband died October 11th, 1869, aged 86 years.
Robert,
the eldest son, of Alexander Deyarmond and Mary Barnhill, was born in Ireland
in 1761. He was married to Nancy,
daughter of the late Thomas Wilson, of Masstown, about the year 1790. They removed and settled at Pembroke, in
Upper Stewiacke, where they reared their numerous family. He died there February 11th, 1814, aged 53
years, and his widow died January 26th, 1860, aged 89 years. Alexander and Thomas, their twin sons, were
born February 10th, 1792. Alexander was
married to Mary Cottom, of Debert River, March 15th, 1815. They had three sons and three
daughters. They settled on what was a
part of his father's farm, where he carried on the blacksmith work, and reared
his family. He died June 19th, 1846,
aged 54 years, and his widow died August 13th, 1857, aged 67 years. Thomas was married to Nancy Cottom, January
1st, 1813. They had four sons and three
daughters. He settled on what was a
part of his father's farm, being the same on which the Messrs. Bairds now
reside. Some time after he exchanged
farms with James Hamilton, and removed to what was a part of the farm of
Archibald Gammell, where he spent the remainder of his life. He died April 1st, 1870, aged 78 years. Robert Deyarmond, their third son, was born
August 1793. He went into the woods and
was lost; search was made for him, and his body was found dead, March 16th,
1850, aged 56 years. Mary Deyarmond,
their eldest daughter was born March 18th, 1795. She was married to Edward Hughes, January, 1816. They removed to Halifax. They had three sons and four daughters. She died in Halifax, October, 1860, aged 65
years, and her husband died about the year 1856. Joseph Deyarmond, their fourth son, was born March 8th,
1798. He was married to Jane Stark,
February 28th, 1822. They had five sons
and three daughters. He settled on a
part of his father's farm. His wife
died September 28th, 1865, aged 68 years.
John Deyarmond, their fifth son, was born January 1st, 1800. He was married to Rebecca, daughter of John
and Elizabeth Deyarmond, February 5th, 1823.
They had five sons and two daughters.
He inherited a large part of his father's farm. He died December 11th, 1861. His widow died April 14th, 1866. Samuel, their sixth son, was born November
6th, 1801. He was married to Susan,
third daughter of John and Isabell Baird, February 17th, 1829. They had four sons and three daughters. He settled on what was part of his father's
farm, in Pembroke. Sarah, their second
daughter, was born March 11th, 1804.
She was married to George Proven, June 12th, 1829. They had four sons and three daughters. James Deyarmond, their seventh son, was born
in December, 1805. He left home in 1827
and nothing has been heard from him since.
Charles, the eighth son, was born in 1807. He removed to P.E. Island.
He was married there to the widow Simpson, in 1840. They had one daughter. They removed to New Brunswick. He died there January, 1870. His wife died January, 1869. Rebecca, their third daughter, was born in
1809. She was married to John Graham,
December, 1831.
John, the second son of Alexander and
Mary Deyarmond, was born in Ireland in 1764, and was brought by his parents to
Nova Scotia when he was about three years old.
He was married to Elizabeth Wilson, of Masstown, about 1793. He inherited his father's farm in Chiganois,
where he reared his three sons and nine daughters. He died November 17th, 1850, aged 86 years. His widow died August 23rd, 1866, aged 91
years.
Mary, the eldest daughter of John and Elizabeth
Deyarmond, was born March 10, 1794. She
was married to William McDormand, of Debert River, October 23rd, 1818. They had two sons and two daughters who are
living, besides several that died young.
He died April 5th, 1871, aged 78 years.
Alexander,
the eldest son of John and Elizabeth Deyarmond, was born December 18th,
1795. He was married to Isabell,
daughter of John and Mary Dickson, of Onslow Mountain, February 1st, 1825. They had one son and two daughters. Mrs. Deyarmond died November 30, 1843. He was married again to Ruth Morrison, of
Debert, January 30th, 1846. She died
November 1st, 1845. He was married
again to Rachel, daughter of James Cottom, October 14th, 1861.
Rebecca,
the second daughter of John and Elizabeth Deyarmond, was born March 13th,
1798. She was married to John, son of
Robert and Nancy Deyarmond, February 3rd, 1823. They had five sons and two daughters. She died at Stewiacke, April 14th, 1866, and her husband died
December 11th, 1861. Jane, their third
daughter, was born in November, 1800.
She was married to Jasper Crowe, February 15th, 1825. They had two sons and four daughters. Letitia, their fourth daughter was born
1802. She was married to Charles
Graham, of Pembroke, November 1836.
They had three sons and three daughters. Thomas, the second son of John and Elizabeth Deyarmond, was born
May 13th, 1806. He was married to Mary
Ann, daughter of William H. Wilson and Jane McElhenny, January 27th, 1835. They had one son and three daughters. Mrs. Deyarmond died October 15th,
1864.
Elizabeth, the fifth daughter of John and
Elizabeth Deyarmond, was born May 14th, 1809.
She was married to Thomas Baird, of Onslow Mountain, November 12th,
1849. They have two daughters.
Sarah,
their sixth daughter was born 1811. She
was married to James Graham of Pictou, October 14th, 1841. They had three sons and three
daughters.
John, their third and youngest son, was born
September 2nd, 1816. He was married to
Isabel Flemming, daughter of Alexander and Jane Fletcher, of Folly Mountain,
November 2nd, 1843. He inherits the
homestead part of his father's farm, being the same that was owned by his
grandfather Deyarmond, and his great grandfather Robert Barnhill. They have one son.
Nancy,
their seventh daughter, was born, October, 1814. She was married to William Ray, of Pictou, August 2nd, 1847. They have three daughters. Margaret, their eighth daughter, was born
February 28th, 1819. She was married to
Wilson Staples, January 7th, 1864.
Susan, their ninth
daughter, was born May, 1821. She was
married to Robert Young, of Pictou, March, 1845. They have one son and three daughters.
Alexander,
the third son of Alexander Deyarmond and Mary Barnhill, was born about the year
1766. He was married to Mary, daughter
of the late Thomas Fletcher, of Masstown.
They had four sons and five daughters.
They lived for some time on the farm that the late Daniel Chisholm
recently lived upon at Debert, Londonderry.
They removed to Michigan, United States, about 1820.
CHAPTER
XXII
Margaret, the second daughter of Robert Barnhill,
was born in Ireland about the year 1736.
She was married to Thomas Baird about the year 1754. They had four children before they left
Ireland. Three of these died on the
passage out. They came out in the ship
"Hopewell", that arrived in Halifax, October, 1761. Dorcas, their only child that lived to see
Nova Scotia, was married to Alexander, son of John Vance and Mary Kelly his
wife, in the year 1777. They settled on
the farm that Vinton Faulkner now resides upon at Red Head, Londonderry, where
they reared their family, and spend nearly all their lifetime. Mr. Vance died about the year 1828, aged
about 74 years, and his wife Dorcas died about the year 1832, aged 75
years. She was four years old when they
came to Nova Scotia.
Mary, the eldest daughter of
Alexander and Dorcas Vance, was born in the year 1778. She was married to John Morrison, of Debert
in the year 1797. They had five sons and three daughters. She died July 14th, 1850, aged 72 years, and
her husband died October 11th, 1857, aged 86 years.
John,
the eldest son of Alexander and Dorcas Vance, was born in the year 1779. He was married to Catherine McGregor in the
year 1800. They had four sons and five
daughters. Mr. Vance died in May, 1869,
aged 89 years, and his wife died December, 1869. Thomas, their second son, was born in the year 1783, and was
married to Rebecca Carr, in the year 1806.
They had four children before they removed to Michigan, U.S., and had a
number afterwards. He died there in the
year 1860, aged 77 years.
Jane, their second daughter,
was born in the year 1785. She was
married to Richard Upham, of North River, December 31st, 1805. They had three sons and two daughters. Mr.
Upham died in the year 1815, before his son Richard was born. Richard was born
October, 1815, and she was married again to William Miller, 1819. She died in Truro in the year 1860, aged 75
years. David, their third son, was born
in the year 1786. He left home when
about twenty years old, to follow the sea, and never was heard from. Margaret, their third daughter was born in
the year 1791. She was married to
Andrew Fulmore, of Five Islands, in the year 1810. They had five sons and four daughters. She died in May, 1836, aged 45 years; her husband was married
again. He died May 17th, 1872. Isabel, their fourth daughter, was born in
the year 1793. She was married to
Robert Simpson, of Economy, in the year 1815.
They had five sons and three daughters.
They removed to Portland, Me about the year 1845, and died there. Alexander, the fourth son of Alexander and
Dorcas Vance, was born February 15th, 1795.
He was married to Elizabeth Miller, of Debert, March 17th, 1820. He settled, and built the house that
Frederick Pearson, Esq., recently lived in, where they resided until about the
year 1834, when they removed to Canada.
They had four sons and three daughters.
Mrs. Vance died there, and he was married again, and had three sons and
four daughters. Mr. Vance died there in
the year 1857, aged 62 years. Rebecca,
their fifth daughter, was born in the year 1798. She was married to Hugh McInnis in the month of November, 1818. They had four sons and four daughters. They settled on the Wallace Road, near the
Folly Lake, and continued there until about 1834, when they removed to
Canada. She died there in the year
1858, aged 60 years, and her husband died in the year 1869. James, the fifth and youngest son of
Alexander and Dorcas Vance, was born December 1st, 1800. He was married to Margaret daughter of
Edward Faulkner and Jane Savage, of Hant's County, August 19th, 1820. They had four sons and two daughters. Mrs. Vance died June 18th, 1845, aged 45
years, and he was married again to Elizabeth, daughter of Henry McLaughlan of Economy
and Jane Wilson, widow of the late James Campbell, of the Folly. Mrs. Vance died, and he is living with his
son at the Folly.
CHAPTER XXIII
Thomas,
the eldest son of Thomas Baird and Margaret Barnhill his wife, was born in
Chiganois, April 30th, 1762. As these
first settlers who were sent out by the British Government were supplied by
provision, served out on the first day of May, so much for every man, woman and
child; Thomas being but one day old, the parents received as much provision for
him as any other of their family.
Thomas Baird, Junr., was married to Magdalen, daughter of John Dickson
of North River, October 9th, 1793.
James D., their eldest son, was born August 6th, 1796. He was married to Nancy, the third daughter
of Alexander and Rebecca Miller, of Truro, July 13th, 1820. They had six sons and two daughters. They resided in Onslow until the year 1861,
when they removed to Pembroke in Stewiacke, where he spent the remainder of his
days. He died there June 2nd, 1871,
aged 75 years. Margaret, the eldest
daughter of Thomas and Magdalen Baird, was born July 16th, 1798. She was married to James Fulmore, of Five
Islands, in January, 1822. They had
three sons and five daughters. Mr.
Fulmore died and she was married again to George Spencer, and resided at
Richibucto until he died about the year 1867; she is now living a widow. Jane,
their second daughter, was born in Onslow, March 30th, 1800. On November 25th, 1825, in crossing the Bay
returning from a visit to the Old Barns on horseback, she got into deep water
and fell from the horse. She held by
the bridle until she and the horse were both drowned. Mr. Perry was watching her at the time, but could render her no
assistance. Darkness set in, by the aid
of torches her body was recovered a few hours afterwards, and taken to her
father's house.
John, the second son of Thomas and
Magdalen Baird, was born October 11th, 1803.
He was married to Sarah, daughter of John Fulton and Esther Crowe of
Bass River, June 28th, 1827. He inherited
a part of his father's farm at Lower Onslow.
Rebecca, their third daughter, was born January 7th, 1806. She was married to John, son of Thomas Crowe
and Esther Fulton, of Debert River, March, 1827. They had one son and two daughters. Mrs. Crowe died February 16th, 1845. Mr. Crowe was married again to Susan, daughter of David Blackmore
and Janet Hoar, his wife, of North River, March 3rd, 1846.
Thomas,
the third son of Thomas and Magdalen Baird, was born July 11th, 1808. He inherited a part of his father's farm,
and was married to Eliza Jane, daughter of Joseph Hamilton and Rachel Carter,
October, 1842. They had four sons and
one daughter. Mrs. Baird died December
12th, 1866, aged 50 years, and he died July 12th, 1872, aged 64 years. Nancy, the fourth and youngest daughter of
Thomas and Magdalen Baird, was born November 30th, 1810. She was married to Thomas McLellan, of Great
Village, March 9th, 1839. She had two
children, and they both died young. She
died January 7th, 1852, aged 41 years, and her husband died December 22nd,
1865, aged 66 years. Thomas Baird
inherited his father's farm in Chiganois.
He sold out there and settled at Lower Onslow, where his two sons, John
and Thomas, now reside. He died January
7th, 1837, aged 75 years, and his wife died January 29th, 1849, in the 76th
year of her age.
Jane, the daughter of Thomas Baird and
Margaret Barnhill, was born in the year 1764.
She was married to Joseph McDormond, of Masstown, in the year 1785. They remained in Masstown about ten years,
then removed across the Bay, and settled on the farm that John Barber now
resides upon, near the mouth of the Shubenacadie River. They continued there until about the year
1830, when they removed across the Bay again and settled on the West side of
the Folly River, where they spend the remainder of their lives. He died in the year 1839, and his wife died
in the year of 1849, aged 83 years.
Jane, the eldest daughter, was born in the year 1787. She was married to Samuel Henderson, October
22nd, 1817. They had two sons and two
daughters. She died June 22nd, 1817,
and her husband died September, 1867.
Rebecca, their second daughter, was born in the year 1789. She died unmarried in the year, 1839, aged
50 years.
William, the eldest son of Joseph and Jane
McDormond, was born in the year 1793.
He was married to Mary, the eldest daughter of John Deyarmond and
Elizabeth Wilson, October 23rd, 1818.
They have two sons and two daughters, besides several children that died
young. They settled at Debert River,
where he died , April 5th, 1871, aged 78 years. Mary, their third daughter, was born March 1st, 1803. She was married to Robert Burns, November,
1830. They had three daughters. She died July 23rd, 1841, aged 38
years. James, their fourth son, was
born March 12th, 1801. He died December
23rd, 1802. John, their son, died
December 24th, 1802. Thomas, their son,
died December 25th, 1802. Joseph, their
fifth son, was born January 3rd, 1805.
He was married to Dorcas West, July 15th, 1836. They had three sons and one daughter. He died April 13th, 1866, aged 61
years. Margaret, the fourth and
youngest daughter of Joseph McDormond and Jane Baird, was born in Truro,
January 12th, 1807. She was married to
William West, October, 1836. They had
three sons and two daughters. They
inherited her father's farm until her death, which took place October 15th,
1849, aged 42 years.
Mary, the third daughter of Thomas
Baird and Margaret Barnhill, was born in the year 1767. She was married to John Dickson, of North
River, November 4th, 1790. They settled
on Onslow Mountain, where they spent the remainder of their lives. Thomas Baird, the eldest son of John and
Mary Dickson, was born March 16th, 1792.
He was married to Elizabeth, daughter of Nathan Upham and Eleanor
Knowlton, his wife, Feby. 25th, 1820.
They had one son and one daughter.
Mrs. Dickson died May 2nd, 1862, aged 76 years, and Mr. Dickson died May
7th, 1872, aged 80 years. William, the
second son of John and Mary Dickson, was born August 2nd, 1793. On July 5th, 1814, in company with a number
of men, he went to assist William McKeen to frame a saw-mill. After dinner he, Samuel McKeen, and John
Barnhill went out on the pond in a canoe.
They upset the canoe, when Barnhill and McKeen swam for the shore. Looking back, they saw Dickson in
danger. McKeen swam back and caught
him, when Dickson seized him by the shoulder and drew him under the water, and
it was with difficulty that McKeen threw Dickson off, which he was obliged to
do, in order to save his own life.
About three hours after, the body was recovered and taken to his
father's house in Onslow. In one month
more he would have been 21 years of age.
Rebecca, the
eldest daughter of John and Mary Dickson, was born April 9th, 1795. She was married to John, the only son of
John Baird and Jane Dickson, January 24th, 1822. They had two sons and one daughter. Mrs. Baird died May 1st, 1864, aged 69 years.
John,
the third son of John and Mary Dickson, was born July 25th, 1798. He was married to Margaret, eldest daughter
of Alexander Kent, Esq., and Janet Christie, December 21st, 1826. They had two sons and three daughters. He inherits a part of his father's farm at
Onslow Mountain. He is Justice of the
Peace, and an elder in the Presbyterian Church. Isabell, their second daughter, was born July 5th, 1800. She was married to Alexander Deyarmond, of
Debert River, February 1st, 1825. They
had one son and two daughters. She died
November 30th, 1843, aged 43 years.
James, their fourth son, was born January 16th, 1802. He died June 3rd, 1821. Mary, John Dickson's first wife, died
suddenly, November 23rd, 1803, and he was married again to Elizabeth, the
fourth daughter of Hugh Moore and Janet Logan, November 6th, 1804. They had three sons and three
daughters. Mr. Dickson died May 25th,
1855, aged 92 years, and his second wife died May 17th, 1842, aged 68
years.
John, the second son of Thomas Baird and Margaret
Barnhill, was born in Chiganois, June 2nd, 1769. He was married to Janet, daughter of John Dickson and Margaret
Burns, in the year 1793. John, their
only son, was born November 25th, 1794.
He was married to Rebecca, the eldest daughter of John Dickson and Mary
Baird, January 24, 1822. They had two
sons and one daughter. Mrs. Baird died
May 1st, 1864, aged 69 years. John
Baird, Junr., settled first on the farm on which William Little now resides, on
Onslow Mountain, where he continued for about twelve years after they were
married. He then removed to the place
where he now resides, with his son John, about two miles below the Folly. Janet, the first wife of John Baird, Senr.,
died December 4th, 1794, aged 26 years, and he was married again to Isabell,
daughter of Thomas Wilson and Mary McDormond, of Masstown, in the year
1796. (Isabell Wilson, his wife, was
born December 18th, 1777.) They removed
from Chiganois and settled in the woods on Onslow Mountain, where he reclaimed
a farm from the forest, reared the family, and spent the remainder of his
life. He died January 21st, 1830, aged
61 years, and his wife died July 10th, 1852, aged 75 years.
Rebecca,
their oldest daughter, was born January 1st, 1797. She was married to Thomas Mitchell, of Truro, January 25th,
1821. They had four sons and three
daughters. Mr. Mitchell died January
21st, 1839, and she was married again to Andrew Thomson, of Folly Mountain,
February 14th, 1845. Mr. Thomson died
May, 1853, and she is living a widow.
Jenny, their second daughter, was born May 13, 1801. She was married to Thomas Cottom, February
3rd, 1825. They had three sons and six
daughters. She died June, 1869, aged 68
years. Thomas, the eldest son of John
and Isabell Baird, was born February 13th, 1803. He was married to Elizabeth Deyarmond, of Chiganois, November 12,
1840. They have two daughters. They are settled on the Mountain, near the
place which his father settled. Susan
W., their third daughter, was born February 8th, 1805. She was married to Samuel Deyarmond, of
Stewiacke, February 17th, 1829. They had four sons and two daughters. Nancy, their fourth daughter, was born March
26th, 1807. She was married to William
Cottom, January, 1830. They had two
sons. She died November, 1852. Her husband died September, 1836. Margaret, their fifth daughter, was born
March 11th, 1809. She was married to
Charles Blackie, April 10th, 1842. They
had three sons and three daughters. She
died April, 1859, her husband died July 3rd, 1861. Sarah, their sixth daughter, was born December 4th, 1811. She was married to James Staples, of
Chiganois, December 28th, 1841. They
had four sons and three daughters.
James Dickson, their second son, was born December 28th, 1813. He was married to Sarah, the youngest
daughter of James Crowe and Sarah Wilson, November 18th, 1843. They inherited his father's farm. They have three sons. Elizabeth, the seventh daughter of John and
Isabell Baird, was born August 22nd, 1817.
She died unmarried, July 8th, 1852, aged 35 years. Alexander Miller, their third son, was born
November 14th, 1819. He was married to
Matilda Archibald, February 29th, 1848.
They have one son and one daughter.
He is settled at Chiganois, working at tanning and shoemaking. William, their fourth and youngest son, was
born August 31st, 1822. He died a
bachelor, February 22nd, 1845, in the 23rd year of his age.
Rebecca,
the youngest daughter of Thomas Baird and Margaret Barnhill, was born at
Chiganois, March 20th, 1771. She was
married to Alexander Miller, of Truro, June 29th, 1795. She had two sons and eight daughters, who
appear among the Millers. She died
October 15th, 1837, Her husband died November 20th, 1834, aged 65 years. (These are the writer's parents.)
Thomas
Baird, Senr., settled at Chiganois, near the place that his father - in - law,
Robert Barnhill, his brother-in-law, Alexander Deyarmond, and Joseph Crowe,
Senr., also John Barnhill, settled, in what is now called Chiganois
Village. These were all Grantees of
Londonderry Township, and had their land lying together. Mr. Baird had his home on what is now Mr.
Graham's field, and he had 1000 acres lying between that and the Debert
River. There they reared their
family. Mr. Baird died at the house of
Alexander Miller, of Truro, March 11th, 1809, aged about 78 years. As the snow was very deep at the time, his
body was buried in the Truro Cemetary, as it could not be taken to Chiganois
without great inconvenience. His wife,
Margaret, died at her son John's house, on Onslow Mountain, July, 1818, aged about
84 years. She was interred in the family
burying ground, on the Island in Chiganois Marsh.
Rebecca,
the eldest daughter of John Barnhill, Senr., and Letitia Deyarmond, was born in
1763. She was married to James
Archibald, Esq., February 25th, 1779.
Their family appears among the Archibalds. Elizabeth, daughter of John and Letitia Barnhill, was born
1770. She was married to Capt. Thomas
Fletcher, of Debert, 1786. They had
three sons and two daughters. She died
August, 1821, aged 51 years, and her husband died January 17th, 1844, aged 85
years. Letitia Fletcher, their eldest
daughter, was born September 19th, 1787.
She died when young.
Eleanor, the second daughter
of Thomas and Elizabeth Fletcher, was born December 2nd, 1790. She was married to Jacob Lynds, of North
River, November 1st, 1810. They had
five sons and five daughters. She died
January 17th, 1867, and Mr. Lynds died May 22nd, 1858. Susan Fletcher, their third daughter, was
born September 1792. She was married to
Joseph Wilson, of Masstown. They had
four sons and three daughters. She died
July 30th, 1830, and Mr. Wilson died June 6th, 1866, aged 77 years. John Fletcher, their eldest son, was born
October 2nd, 1794. He was married to
Rebecca Crowe, February 27th, 1820.
They had three sons and four daughters.
He died January 27th, 1839.
William Fletcher, their second son, was born February 5th, 1797. He was married to Margery Wilson, January
11th, 1820. They had four sons and two
daughters. Mrs. Fletcher died March
3rd, 1847. He was married again to Mary
Cutton, widow of the late Alexander Wilson, October 26th, 1848. Mrs. Fletcher died May 17th, 1870. David Fletcher, their third son, was born
September, 1800. He was married to Jane
Davison. They had four sons and six
daughters. On October 23rd, 1852, he was
engaged attending a mill, and was caught by a circular saw, which took both
arms off. He lived about two hours
after. Letitia, the third daughter of
John Barnhill, Senr., and Letitia Deyarmond, was born about the year 1771. She was married to David Archibald, fifth,
of Musquodoboit, August 9th, 1792. They
had three sons and five daughters.
These appear among the Archibalds.
Margaret, the
youngest daughter of John and Letitia Barnhill, was born in 1773. She was married to Richard, son of Charles and
Janet Blackie, of Pictou, November 13th, 1800.
They settled in Truro, and he had his blacksmith's shop near the place
that Mr. Edmond Hamilton's house now stands, and Mr. Blackie had his house on
the opposite side of the street. Here
they reared their family and spent the remainder of their days. Mrs. Blackie died April 26th, 1812, aged 39
years. Mr. Blackie was married again to
Martha Ryan, and she lived but a short time after they were married. Mr. Blackie was married again to Sarah
Wallace, of the old Halifax road. He
died November 18th, 1816, aged 40 years.
His widow was married to Peter Blair.
They had one son and one daughter; the son's name was John. He was drowned attempting to cross the
Salmon River, at the head of the tide, June 8th, 1830, aged seven years, and
his mother, Sarah Blair, died September 13th, 1839, aged 49 years. Their daughter, Fanny, is now the wife of
William Berrell, of Truro Village.
Letitia, the eldest
daughter of Richard Blackie and Margaret Barnhill, was born in Truro, September
12th, 1801. She was married to John
Downing, April 10th, 1833. They had one
son and one daughter. She died
February, 1844. Janet, the second
daughter of Richard and Margaret Blackie, was born February 9th, 1805. She was married to James Wilson, of
Chiganois, February 25th, 1823. They
had four sons and one daughter. Mr.
Wilson died July 9th, 1867. John
Blackie, their eldest son, was born in Truro, August 25th, 1806. He served with George Cook, of Truro, and
learned the carpenter trade. He was
married to Sarah Ann, fourth daughter of James and Sarah Yuill, of Clifton,
January 14th, 1836. They had four sons
and two daughters. Their second son,
James Yuill Blackie, while residing in the City of Cambridge, Mass., attending
to his business as harness maker, on September 15th, 1869, was found by the
night watch lying on the sidewalk, at about midnight, in his night
clothes. When taken up and examined by
the doctor, it was found that his neck was dislocated, and life departed in a
few minutes. It was supposed that he
rose from his bed while asleep, as he had done before, and fell from the window
of the third story of the house in which he had been lodging. He was 26 years old at the time. Charles Harris, the youngest son of Richard
and Margaret Blackie, was born August 8th, 1808. He was married to Margaret, the fifth daughter of John and
Isabell Baird, April 10th, 1842. They
had three sons and three daughters. He
died July 3rd, 1861, aged 53 years, and his wife died April, 1859, aged 50
years.
Esther, the fourth daughter of Robert Barnhill
and his wife, was born in Ireland in the year 1740. She was married to Joseph Crowe, about the year 1759, about two
years before they left Ireland. They
came to Nova Scotia, with her parents, in the ship "Hopewell,"
October 9th, 1761, and settled in Chiganois.
They had three sons and four daughters.
These appear among the Crowe family.
She died January 6th, 1818, aged 78 years, and her husband died April
15th, 1810, aged 72 years.
Sarah, the fifth and youngest
daughter of Robert Barnhill and his wife, was born in Ireland about the year
1746, and came with her parents to Nova Scotia. She was married to Thomas Crowe, about the year 1773. They had three sons and five daughters, who
appear among the Crowe families.
CHAPTER
XXIV.
James Crow, with his six sons and one daughter,
emigrated from Londonderry, in the North of Ireland, to Nova Scotia in the ship
"Hopewell." We cannot
ascertain whether his wife came to this country or not. He, with four of his sons and one daughter,
settled first at Windsor. His
daughter's name was Margaret. She was
married there to Daniel Frizzell, and had two daughters. One of these daughters was married to Mr.
Snide, who removed and settled on the West side of Shubenacadie River, nearly
opposite Fort Ellis, where they died.
Joseph, the eldest
son of this James Crow, was born in Ireland in the year 1738. He was married to Esther Barnhill, about the
year 1759. Margaret, their eldest
daughter, was born in Ireland in the year 1760. She was married to Joseph Mahon, of Londonderry. They had three sons and four daughters. Esther, the second daughter of Joseph and
Esther Crow, was born in Chiganois in the year 1762. She was married to John, son of James Fulton, Esq., and Margaret
Campbell, of Bass River. They had six
sons and six daughters. James, the
eldest son of Joseph Crow, Senr., and Esther Barnhill, was born in Chiganois in
the year 1764. He was married to
Letitia, daughter of Jasper McKinlay and Letitia Green, in the year 1785. They had four sons and six daughters. He settled on the same place that was
afterwards inherited by his four sons, and had his house near the place which
his son Jasper now resides. He built
mills at the same place that his son James now has mills. They reared their family and died at this
place. Mr. Crow died in the month of
October, 1823, aged 59 years, and his wife, Letitia, died in the month of
January, 1844, aged 78 years.
Esther, their eldest
daughter, was born in the year 1786.
She was married to David, the third son of Nicholas Crow, of Bass
River. They settled on the Folly
Mountain and had three sons and three daughters.
Letitia,
the second daughter of James and Letitia Crow, was born May 29th, 1790. She was married to Thomas, youngest son of
Thomas Crow and Sarah Barnhill, of Beaver Brook, Clifton, October 11th,
1814. They had five sons and two
daughters. They appear among the
descendants of Thomas Crow, Senr.
Joseph, the eldest son
of James and Letitia Crow, was born January 1st, 1792. He was married to Jane, daughter of John
Staples and Catherine Blair, December 28th, 1828. He inherited a part of his father's farm, and half of the
Mills. He built the house that is still
standing on the north side of the Mill Pond, where they reared their family and
spent the remainder of their lives. He
died January 3rd, 1868, aged 76 years, and his wife died April 29th, 1853. They had six sons and six daughters.
Sarah,
the third daughter of James and Letitia Crow, was born in 1794. She was married to Ezra Stevens, of Onslow
Mountain, March 8th, 1825. They had two
sons and four daughters.
Jasper their second son was
born December 25th, 1796. He was
married to Jane, the third daughter of John and Elizabeth Deyarmond, February
15th, 1825. He inherited the homestead
part of his father's property. They had
two sons and four daughters. Mr. Jasper
Crow has filled the office of Elder in the Presbyterian Congregation of Onslow,
and Superintendent of Sabbath schools since about the year 1835.
Margaret,
the fourth daughter of James and Letitia Crow, was born April 5th, 1799. She was married to John Carter, of Lower
Onslow, March 12th, 1824. They had four
sons and four daughters. She died April
fifth, 1852. Her husband died in
December, 1870.
James, the third son of James and
Letitia Crow, was born February, 1802.
He was married to Mary, daughter of Thomas and Esther Wilson of
Shubenacadie, March 9th, 1839. They have
two sons and one daughter. He inherited
a part of his father's property, and is now owner of the Mills.
Rebecca,
the fifth and youngest daughter of James and Letitia Crow, was born August,
1803. She was married to James Crow,
Esq. They had one son and four
daughters.
Samuel, the fourth and youngest son of James
and Letitia Crow, was born June 20th, 1805.
He was married to Sarah, the eldest daughter of Joseph and Mary Crow,
November 30th, 1829. They had three
sons and one daughter. He inherited a
part of his father's property, where he spent the remainder of his days. He died July 19th, 1871, aged 66
years.
Sarah, the third daughter of Joseph Crow, Senr.,
and Esther Barnhill, was born in the year 1766. She was married to John Barnhill, of Chiganois, about the year
1786. They had four sons and two
daughters. These appear among the
Barnhill families. She died June 30th,
1825, aged 59 years, and her husband died October 23rd, 1847, aged 85 years.
Rebecca,
the fourth and youngest daughter of Joseph and Esther Crow, was born in the
year 1769. She was married to Alexander
Miller of Truro, December 6th, 1792.
She died October 19th, 1793, aged 24 years.
Joseph,
the second son of Joseph Crow, Senr., and Esther Barnhill, was born in the year
1771. He was married to Mary, daughter
of David Vance and Jane Hill, in the year 1794. He inherited his father's property in Chiganois Village, where
they reared their family. He died
December 28th, 1855, aged 84 years, and his wife died January 3rd, 1832, aged
60 years.
David Vance Crow, their eldest son, was born
July 9th, 1795. He was married to
Esther, second daughter of Alexander and Alice Barnhill, of Truro, January
1817. They settled at Debert River,
where he reclaimed his farm from the forest.
He was appointed Justice of the Peace when a young man, and he filled
the office of Custodes Rotulorum, for the County of Colchester for a number of
years before he died. They had four
sons and three daughters. He died June
14th, 1868, aged 73 years, and his widow died October 22nd, 1872, aged 74
years.
Joseph, the second son of Joseph and Mary Crow,
was born in 1799. He was married to
Margaret, daughter of Charles Hill, of Economy, February, 1831. They had two sons and one daughter. He carried on business as a Merchant at the
Folly for a number of years, and his first wife died there October 15th 1841,
aged 32 years. He then removed to
Truro, built the store that George Gunn now occupies, where he carried on
business until the time of his death.
His second wife was Maria Dimock, widow of the late Arnold Shaw of
Newport. He purchased the house in
which his son Leander J. Crow now resides, where he spent the remainder of his
days. He died October 17th, 1860, aged
61 years.
Charles, the third son of Joseph and Mary
Crow, was born March 8th, 1801. He
inherits a part of his father's farm, where he is living a bachelor.
James
Crow, Esq., their fourth son, was born June, 1803. He was married to Rebecca, the youngest daughter of James and
Letitia Crow, March, 1828. They had one
son and four daughters.
Sarah, the eldest daughter of
Joseph and Mary Crow, was born August 15th, 1805. She was married to Samuel Crow, January 8th, 1828. They had three sons and one daughter.
Rebecca,
their second daughter, was born in 1808.
She was married to George Cook, of Truro, February 17th, 1828. They had one son and four daughters.
Jane,
the third daughter of Joseph and Mary Crow, was born August, 1810. She was married to George Yuill, of Clifton,
July 9th, 1839. They had one son and
one daughter.
Mary Ann, their fourth daughter, was born
December 27th, 1812. She was married to
Francis Layton, Esq., of Truro, February 23rd, 1837. They had two sons and three daughters. Mr. Layton died November
21st, 1871.
Thomas, the fifth and youngest son of Joseph
and Mary Crow, was born January 1st, 1817.
He was married to Sarah, daughter of Alexander and Elizabeth Barnhill,
January 14th, 1844. They have four sons
and three daughters. He inherits a part
of his father's farm in Chiganois Village.
Thomas, the
third and youngest son of Joseph Crow, Senr., and Esther Barnhill, was born in
Chiganois in the year 1773. He was
married to Esther, daughter of James Fulton, Esq., and Margaret Campbell, of
Bass River, in the year 1796. He was
the first who settled at Debert River.
His house stood on the west side of the road, opposite James McCulloch's
store. He reclaimed his farm from the
forest, and continued to live there until several of his sons became men, and
he divided his farm between several of them, and removed to Bass River, where
he settled for the remainder of his life.
He died there in the month of November, 1854, aged 81 years, and his
wife died October, 1867, aged 88 years.
They had eight sons and six daughters.
Rebecca,
their oldest daughter, was born 1797.
She was married to John the eldest son of Captain Thomes Fletcher and
Elizabeth Barnhill, February 27th, 1820.
They had three sons and four daughters.
James,
the eldest son of Thomas and Esther Crow, was born March 31st, 1799. He was married to Jane, daughter of William
Fletcher and Agnes Davison, his wife of Portaupique, February, 1823. They had four sons and four daughters. Mrs. Crow died May 15th, 1849.
Joseph,
their second son, was born January, 1801.
He was married to Rossann, daughter of the Rev. John Brown, November
2nd, 1823. They had three sons and
three daughters. They inherited the
homestead part of his father's farm at Debert River. He died March, 1870, and his wife died May 15th, 1856.
John,
their third son, was born February 9th, 1802.
He was married to Rebecca, daughter of Thomas and Magdalen Baird, March,
1827. They had one son and two
daughters. Mrs. Crow died February
16th, 1845. He was married again to
Susan, daughter of David Blackemore and Janet Hoar, of North River, March 3rd,
1846. They had three sons and four
daughters.
William, the fourth son of Thomas and Esther
Crowe, was born September, 1803. He was
married to Isabell Fulton, of Bass River, 1825. They had four sons and four daughters.
Margaret,
the second daughter of Thomas and Esther Crow, was born September, 1804. She was married to Thomas Fulton, of Bass
River, in 1829. They had four sons and
two daughters.
Dr. Robert F. Crow, their fourth son, was
born 1805. He was married to Rebecca,
fourth daughter of Mark P. and Margaret Martin, 1830. They had one daughter, (who is now the wife of Thomas McCulloch,
of Halifax.) He died October, 1844, and
his wife died July 6th, 1843, aged 33 years.
Sarah,
their third daughter, was married to Archibald Davison. They had five sons and four daughters. He was chopping in the woods, and a tree
fell on his leg, and smashed it so badly that it had to be taken off. This took place about the year 1840. He is still living.
Esther,
the fourth daughter of Esther and Thomas Crow,
was married to William Davison.
They had five sons and four daughters, George, their sixth son was
married to Jane Fulton. They had three
sons and three daughters. Thomas, their
seventh son , was married to Lucy Davison.
They had one son. David, their
eighth and youngest son , was married to Sarah McCully. They had three sons and four daughters. Hannah Jane, their fifth daughter, was
married to George Creelman. She died
and left no family. Rachel Ann, their
sixth and youngest daughter, was born July 12, 1826. She was married to John F. Crow, of Economy, January 15th,
1845. They had three sons and four
daughters. They moved to Halifax, and
she died there May 1st, 1863.
James, the second son of
James Crow, Senr., was born in Ireland about the year 1740. He came with his father and the rest of the
family, to Nova Scotia in the year 1761.
He would be about 21 years old at the time. He did not remain in Nova Scotia long; he went to Philadelphia
and settled there. He carried on
business and became wealthy. He married
and died there without children.
Aaron, the third son of
James Crow, Senr., was born in Ireland in the year 1743, and came with his
father and family to Nova Scotia when he was 18 years old. He went with his father to Windsor, and was
married there to Abigail Murray, from Sutherlandshire, Scotland, April 15th,
1776. He removed to Onslow some time
after the Township was granted. He
purchased the farm on which his grandson, Daniel Hyslip now resides, where he
settled, spent the remainder of his life, and died October 20th, 1818, aged 75
years, and his wife died September, 1825, aged 66 years. Sarah, their oldest
daughter, was born April 26th, 1777.
She was married to William Murray.
They had eight sons and one daughter.
James, their eldest son, was born March 6th, 1779. He was drowned at Chester when he was about twenty-one years old. Daniel, their second son, was born March
3rd, 1781. He inherited his father's
farm, where he lived and died a bachelor, June 9th, 1871, aged 89 years.
Margaret their second daughter, was born December 28th, 1782. She was married to Rufus McNutt, of North
River, July 26th 1802. They had ten
sons and three daughters. She died in
the month of April, 1869, aged 85 years.
Abigail, the
third daughter of Aaron and Abigail Crow, was born February 20th, 1785. She was married to Samuel Gray, of Pictou
Co. They had two sons and four
daughters. She died Nov., 1868.
George,
the third son of Aaron and Abigail Crow, was born July 26th, 1787. He was married to Sarah, the eldest daughter
of John and Jane Staples, of Chiganois, January 16th, 1816. Mr. Crow followed the sea when he was a
young man. He removed to Tatamagouche
Mountain, where he settled, cleared a farm, and spent the remainder of his
life. They had four sons and four
daughters. He died January 15th,
1857.
Elizabeth, their fourth daughter, was born
November 15th, 1797. She was married to
Richard Hyslip (who had recently come out from Scotland), November, 1818. They had six sons and four daughters.
Aaron,
their fourth son, was born April 16th, 1790.
He was married to Rachel, daughter of John and Jane Staples, February
3rd, 1819. They had eight sons and four
daughters. They removed to Tatamagouche
Mountain, where they reared their family.
He died there December 23rd, 1852, and his wife died April 2nd, 1872.
John,
their fifth son, was born June 4th, 1792.
He died about the year 1826, a bachelor. Rebecca, their fifth daughter, was born February 21st, 1800. She died in the year 1866, aged 66
years. David, their sixth and youngest
son, was born January 16th, 1796.
Christie, their sixth and youngest daughter, was born October 7th,
1802. She was married to Ebenezer Cock,
January 25th, 1825. They had one son
and four daughters. They appear among
the Cock families. She died August 8th,
1858, aged 56 years.
John, the fifth son of James Crow
Senr., was born in Ireland in the year 1748, and came to Nova Scotia with the
rest of the family in the ;year 1761, when he was 13 years old. He went to Windsor with his father, and
remained there until after the township of Onslow was granted, when he and his
brother Aaron removed to Onslow, and he purchased the farm on which his two
grandsons, John and Charles Crow, now reside.
He had his house near the place on which John Crow's house now
stands. Here they reared their family
and spent the remainder of their lives.
He died October 6th, 1825, aged 77 years, and his wife died May 11th,
1838, aged 86 years. He was married to
Elizabeth, the eldest daughter of David Marshall and Sidney Holmes, his
wife. (This Elizabeth Marshall was born
in England in the year 1752.) They were
married April 4th, 1776. George Feash,
their eldest son, was born April 22nd, 1777.
He followed the sea when young, and went by the name of Capt. George
Feash. He was married to Mary Johnson,
of New York, a few years before he died.
He and his brother John carried on business together, and did something
in shipbuilding on the Creek in front the house that John Crow now lives
in. He died October 9th, 1820, aged 43
years, and his widow died in New York, October, 1868, and left no family. Sarah, the eldest daughter of John and
Elizabeth Crow, was born April 28th, 1778.
She was married to Samuel Davison, of Portaupique, January 22nd,
1801. They had one son and eight
daughters. She died July 5th, 1871,
aged 92 years, and her husband died February 1869.
James,
the second son of John and Elizabeth Crow was born December 4th 1781. He was a sea captain, and followed the sea
until his health began to fail. He died
a bachelor, December 5th, 1819, aged 38 years.
John
Crow, their third son was born August 7th, 1784. He was married to Agnes, daughter of William McNutt and Isabella
Dickson, April 7th, 1818. They had five
sons and two daughters. He followed the
sea some time when young. He
represented the Township of Onslow in the House of Assembly, from the year
1826, until the year 1851, being elected four different times. He and his wife are both living at date,
February 13th, 1872, he being in the 88th year of his age.
Thomas
Marshall Crow, their fourth son, was born November 1st, 1790. He was married to Letitia, the eldest
daughter of William Smith and Esther Hunter, December 24th, 1816. They had eight sons and one daughter. He filled the office of Collector of Excise
for the County of Colchester for a considerable number of years. Also of County Treasurer until he became too
old and hard of hearing; and his son John F.
now fills the two offices.
Rachel, the second and
youngest daughter of John and Elizabeth Crow, was born June 22nd, 1787. She was married to Thomas Lowden, of
Pictou. They had five sons and one
daughter. She died May 30th, 1861, aged
74 years.
David Holmes, the fifth and youngest son of
John and Elizabeth Crow, was born September 24th, 1793. He was married to Mary second daughter of
William Smith and Esther Hunter, January, 1819. They had seven sons and
two daughters. He inherited his
father's farm, and built the house that his son Charles now resides in, where
they reared their family, and spent the remainder of their days. He died August 10th, 1843, aged 49 years,
and his wife died May 24th, 1861, aged 64 years.
Thomas
the fourth son of James Crow, Senr., was born in Ireland in the year 1746. He came with the rest of the family to Nova
Scotia, in the year 1761; when he was about 16 years old, and went with his
father to Windsor, and remained until about the year 1786, when he removed to
Beaver Brook, Clifton, and purchased what is now the farms of his grandsons,
Thomas S. Crow and Isaac Yuill. He
purchased this farm from James Rutherford, the progenitor of all the Rutherfords
of Stewiacke. His house stood in Mr.
Yuill's field, on the south side of the road that leads to the mouth of
Shubenacadie River. At this place he
and his wife spent the remainder of their lives. He died there February 25th, 1801, aged 55 years, and his wife
died March 16th, 1813, aged 67 years, and their bodies were interred in the old
cemetery of Truro. He was married to
Sarah, the fifth and youngest daughter of Robert Barnhill of Chiganois, about
the year 1773.
James, their eldest son was born in the
year 1774. He was married to Sarah,
daughter of Thomas and Mary Wilson of Masstown, December 2nd, 1813. He inherited a part of his father's farm at
Beaver Brook, and built his house on it, being the same on which his son,
Thomas S. Crowe, now resides. Here he
and his wife spent the remainder of their lives.
Mary,
their eldest daughter, was born August 21st, 1814. She was married to Thomas Yuill, of Clinton, July 11th,
1854.
Thomas Stinson, the only son of James Crow and
Sarah Wilson, was born January 24th, 1816.
he was married to Sarah, daughter of
James Smith and Margaret Crow of Folly Mountain, March 14th, 1843. They had seven sons and four daughters. He inherits his father's farm at Beaver
Brook. Sarah, the second daughter of
James and Sarah Crow, was born January 11th, 1818. She was married to James Dickson Baird, of Onslow Mountain, November 18th, 1843. They have three sons. Sarah, wife of the aforesaid James Crow,
departed this life July 30th, 1818. He
was married again to Agnes, daughter of
Thomas and Jane Brown, of Clifton, February 25th, 1823. Jane, their only daughter, was born November
10th, 1823. She died March 1st 1824,
and Mr. Crow's second wife died August 15th, 1824. He died July 11th, 1852, aged 77 years.
Joseph,
the second son of Thomas Crow, Senr and Sarah Barnhill, was born in September,
1776. He was married to Agnes Williams,
November 27th, 1806. He settled on the
road between Beaver Brook and Black Rock, where they reared their numerous
family. He died November 10th, 1852,
aged 76 years, and his wife died April, 1831, aged 45 years.
Rebecca,
the eldest daughter of Joseph and Agnes Crow, was born October 7th, 1807. She was married to John Park, October 13th,
1825. They had three sons and six
daughters.
Sarah, their second daughter, was born
October, 1809. She was married to John
Oderkirk, January 14th, 1836. They had
four sons and three daughters. Mrs.
Oderkirk died September 13th, 1851.
Letitia, their third daughter, was born September 16th, 1811. She removed to the United States , and was
married there to Moses H. Sawyer. They
have one daughter. Samuel, the eldest
son of Joseph and Agnes Crow, was born October, 1813. He was married to Eleanor Miller of Dartmouth, September,
1839. They had four sons and three daughters. Mary, their fourth daughter, was born August 10th, 1815. She was married to Thomas Newhall, November,
1850. They have one daughter. Thomas, the second son of Joseph and Agnes
Crow, was born December 3rd, 1817. He was married to Thankful Gray, of Pictou,
(being a grand-daughter of Aaron Crow, of Onslow,) April 20th, 1847. They had four sons and three
daughters. He inherits his father's
farm. William, their third son, was
born March 2nd, 1820. He was married to
Jane Dill, of Londonderry, December 20th, 1842. They had three sons and four daughters. James, the fourth son of Joseph and Agnes Crow, was born April
16th, 1822. He married Patience Dill,
of Londonderry, September, 1853. He
died at Londonderry, June 26th, 1854, aged 32 years. Susan, their fifth daughter, was born October 20th, 1824. She removed to the United States, and was
Married there to William Loving, 1856.
Ann, their sixth daughter, was born December 6th, 1826. She removed to the United States and was
married there to Ebenezer Rolling, 1856.
They have five sons. Joseph,
their youngest son, was born January 3rd, 1830. He removed to the United States and is married there. They have two sons.
Rebecca,
the eldest daughter of Thomas Crow Senr., and Sarah Barnhill, was born in the year
1778. She lived with her brother after
the death of her parents, and died unmarried, December 9th, 1853, aged 75
years. Sarah, their second daughter,
was born in the year 1780. She was
married to John, son of the Rev. David Smith, of Londonderry, in the year
1801. They had seven sons and two
daughters. She died October, 1847, and
her husband died November 1st, 1831.
Thomas, the third and youngest son of Thomas and Sarah Crow, was born
March 16th, 1785. He was married to
Letitia, second daughter of James and Letitia Crow of Onslow, October 11th, 1814. He settled about a mile up Beaver Brook than
his father, where he cleared his farm, built his house, and spent the remainder
of his life. His widow and some of his
family now reside there. He died there
January, 1855, aged 70 years.
James, the eldest son of
Thomas and Letitia Crow was born August 27th, 1815. He was married to Harriet, the youngest daughter of James and
Hannah Archibald, February 12th, 1850.
They had five sons and two daughters.
He settled near the Bay shore, at Clifton, where he carries on a large
business at shipbuilding, and is a Justice of the Peace. Joseph, their second son, was born February
26th, 1817. He was married to Margaret
Hughes, of Shubenacadie, October 29th, 1844.
They had two sons and three daughters.
Martha, their eldest daughter, was born December 22nd, 1813. Robert Stinson, the third son of Thomas and Letitia Crow, was born December 22nd,
1820. He was married to Kate, fourth
daughter of James and Hannah Archibald, January 17th, 1858. He built the house in which the Rev. James
Byers now resides. They lived in it a
short time, and carried on shipbuilding.
He died suddenly, May 7th, 1864, aged 44 years, and his wife died May
20th, 1864, aged 37 years. They left no
family. Sarah Jane , their second
daughter, was born November 15th, 1822.
Jasper, their fourth son, was
born October 25th, 1824. He is deprived
of his reason, and has been in the Lunatic Asylum the most of the time these
twelve years past. John Smith, the
fifth son of Thomas and Letitia Crow, was born July 8th, 1827. He was married to Harriet, daughter of John
Sanderson, February 15th, 1855. Mrs.
Crow died March 5th, 1860, aged 26 years, and left no family. He was married again to Jane Cox, of Lower
Salma, November 29th, 1863. They had
two sons and one daughter. He follows
shipbuilding. Rebecca, the third and
youngest daughter, of Thomas Watson and Letitia Crow, was born April 1st,
1829. She was married to William
Murray, Oct. 4th, 1864.
Margaret, the third daughter of
Thomas Crow Senr., and Sarah Barnhill, was born in Truro, May 18th, 1787. She was married to James, son of David Smith
and Rebecca Cook, his wife, of the Folly Mountain, February 18th, 1818. (This David Smith was son of the Rev. David
Smith.) They had five sons and one
daughter. She died March 4th, 1861,
aged 74 years.
Esther, the fourth daughter of Thomas
and Sarah Crow, was born June 19th, 1789.
She died young. Letitia, one of
their twin daughters, was born in April 1792.
She was married to John Barnhill, of Chiganois. They had one son, who appears among the
Barnhills. She died April 8th, 1837,
aged 45 years. Her husband died October
23rd, 1847, aged 85 years. Mary, the
other twin daughter of Thomas Crow, was married to a Mr. Barry. They had one son and one daughter. Mr. Barry died. She was married again to Robert McNeal, of Masstown, 1821. They had four sons and two daughters. She died February 14th, 1867, and Mr. McNeal died January 6th, 1872.
Nicholas,
the sixth and youngest son of James Crow, Senr., was born in Ireland about the
year 1750. He came to Nova Scotia in
the year 1761, when he was 11 years old, and went, with his father and three
other brothers, Aaron, Thomas, and John to Windsor. Shortly after, he and his father settled at Portaupique, where he
continued the rest of his life. He was
married to Miss Harrison. James
Crow, the eldest son, was married to Mary, third daughter of James Fulton,
Esq., in 1801. They had five sons and five daughters. They settled in Economy. He died May 1st, 1850; his widow died January, 1857. Thomas crow, their second son, was married
to Eleanor Reid in 1803. They had four
sons and three daughters. They settled
in Portaupique, where he died in 1840.
David Crow their third son, was married to Esther Crow, of Onslow. They had three sons and three
daughters. Jane Crow was married to
David Totton. They had six sons and
three daughters. They settled on the
Folly Mountain. In January, 1870, Mr.
Totten was drowned in a small brook while watering his cattle. Sarah, another daughter, was married to
William McCully, of Masstown, in 1808.
They had one son and eight daughters.
Mr. McCully was supposed to be lost in the Bay in March, 1826. His widow died in December, 1859.
CHAPTER
XXV.
William Corbett was another of the first settlers
of Truro, and a Grantee of the Township.
He was a Scotchman by birth, and a gunsmith by trade, and was with
General Wolfe at the taking of Quebec.
He came to Truro with the company that came from New England in the
spring of the year 1760, and he remained in Truro about eight years. He then exchanged farms with Samuel Archibald, second, and
removed to Little Dyke, in Londonderry, where he settled for the remainder of
his life. In the month of October,
1784, Mr. Corbett, with a number of his neighbors, was going up the
Shubenacadie River in a boat, on the way to Halifax, and by some means the boat
was upset, and Mr. Corbett, Elizabeth Fletcher (daughter of William Fletcher)
and Jane McLellan (daughter of Michael McLellan) were drowned. William Corbett was married to Elizabeth
Robinson, of Plymouth, Mass, in the year 1748.
They had five sons and five daughters.
Elizabeth, their eldest daughter was born April 14th, 1749. She was married to David Orr, and they had a
family of children. She died in the
United States. Agnes, the second daughter
of William and Elizabeth Corbett, was born July 6th, 1750. She was married to another Orr, brother of
David Orr above mentioned. They lived
and died in the United States, and left a family there. Margaret, their third daughter, was born
January 28th, 1752. She was married to
Joshua Marsh. They had six sons and four daughters. They settled in Economy, where they reared
their family and spent the remainder of their days. She died there in the year 1854, aged 102 years.
William
Corbett, their eldest son, was born June 13th, 1754. His name is among the Grantees of Truro Township, although he was
but 11 years old at the date of the Grant.
He was married to Jane Reid, of Londonderry, and settled in Five
Islands, where they reared their family and died. They had two sons and three daughters. Robert, the second son of William and Elizabeth Corbett, was born
September 15th, 1756. He was married to
Susannah Fletcher. They had eight sons
and four daughters. He inherited his
father's farm at Little Dyke, where they reared their numerous family. He died April 9th, 1808, aged 54 years; his
wife Susannah Fletcher, was born February 6th, 1763. She died June 23rd, 1822, aged 59 years. They were married about the year 1781.
Thomas
Corbett, their eldest son was born September
21st, 1782. He was married to
Sarah, daughter of John and Mary Smith, of Truro, January 23rd, 1807. He inherited his father's farm at Little
Dyke, where they reared their numerous family.
He died August 3rd, 1867, aged
85 years, and his wife died April 11th, 1837, aged 49 years. Daniel, the eldest son of Thomas and Sarah
Corbett, was born December, 1807. He
was married to Harriet, daughter of Capt. John Stewart and Rebecca McNutt, his
wife. They had two sons and four
daughters. Susannah, their oldest
daughter, was born 1809. She was
married to John C. Morrison, a sea
Captain, who had come out from Scotland but a short time before. They had one son and one daughter. She died January 9th, 1829, aged 20 years
and her husband, Capt. John C. Morrison, died April 15th, 1837. Mary, their second daughter, was born
1811. She was married to George S.
Rutherford, Esq., in the year 1841.
They had one son. She died May
10th, 1842, aged 31 years, and her husband died October 17th, 1871, aged 66
years. John, the second son of Thomas
and Sarah Corbett, was born 1813. He
was married to Margaret, daughter of Alexander Urquhart and Nancy McLaughlan ,
December 24th, 1850. They had five sons
and three daughters. He inherited
one-half of his father's house at Little Dyke.
He died there May 3rd, 1867, aged 54 years. William, their third son, was born October 17th, 1815. He was married to Mary Spencer, August 14th,
1839. They had five sons and two
daughters. He settled on what was his
father's land, where he and his wife are living at date, February 15th,
1872. Their house stands beside the
main road, about one mile below the Folly.
Peter Suther
Corbett, their fourth son, was born December 5th, 1817. He followed the sea for a number of years,
and is now settled in Liverpool, England.
He was married, and his three sons and one daughter. Mark Paten Corbett, their fifth son, was
born January 31st, 1820. He was married
to Jane C., daughter of Capt. William Pamerton and Mary Vance, October,
1847. Mrs. Corbett died May, 1850, and
he married again to Sarah McLain, of Folly River, March, 1853. They had two sons and five daughters. He inherited a part of his father's farm at
Little Dyke, where he spent the whole of his life. March 23rd, 1868, he was drawing marsh mud on a sled, and as he
was returning home to dinner, the sled ran over a pole and pitched him
forward. He fell with his neck under
the runner of the sled, which broke his windpipe. The team stopped while his neck remained under the runner. His daughter, who had seen him start from
the field some time before, became anxious and went to see if all was
right. She found him as already
described--quite dead. He was 48 years
of age, and left a widow and family of children to mourn their loss. ''Be ye also ready.''
Jane
C. , the third daughter of Thomas and Sarah Corbett, was born May 24th
1822. She died unmarried, April 17th,
1840, aged 18 years.
Elizabeth, their fourth daughter,
was born in the year 1827. She was
married to Duncan Urquhart, and had one daughter. She died April 18th, 1853, aged 26 years. Louisa, their fifth daughter, was born
January 13th, 1831. She was married to
James Urquhart, December 24th, 1850.
They have six sons and four daughters.
Susannah, their sixth daughter, was born March 14th, 1833. She was married to Capt. George McBurney,
of Five Islands, in the year 1861. They had three sons and one daughter. Capt. McBurney sailed from Philadelphia on
September 17th, 1871, in the ship ''Angedique,'' of 1600 tons, loaded with wheat,
and bond for Antwerp. Neither crew nor
ship has been heard from since.
William, the second son
of Robert Corbett and Susannah Fletcher, was born November, 1783. He was married to Isabell Davison, about the
year 1810. They had three sons and four daughters. Mrs. Corbett died at Pictou,
and he was married again to Elizabeth, daughter of David Patterson, and
widow of Robert Patterson. She died
shortly after they were married, and he was married again to Lavinia, daughter
of Thomas T. Brown, Esq, and Rachel Pearson in the year 1837. They had nine children. They removed to Cape Breton about the year
1850, where he died in the year 1866, aged 83 years, and his third wife died
there about the year 1862.
Robert, the third son of
Robert Corbett and Susannah Fletcher was born at Little Dyke, November 10th
1784. He was married to Catherine
daughter of Jacob O'Brien and Mary Spencer, October 16th, 1806. They had five sons and five daughters. Mrs. Corbett died May 6th 1869.
James,
their fourth son, was born 1786. He
died when he was two years old.
Elizabeth, their eldest daughter,
was born in 1787. She was married to
Robert Vance January, 1807. They had
three sons and three daughters. She
died April 1870, aged 83 years, and her husband died in Londonderry.
George
Corbett, their fifth son, was born in 1789.
He learned the shoemaking trade with John McKay in Truro. He was married to Eleanor Woodworth January,
1815. He kept an Inn at Gay's River for
a number of years. They had four sons
and one daughter. Mrs. Corbett died
about the year 1832, and he was married again to Margaret McHeffey. They had two sons and two daughters. He died December 1846. His wife is dead.
Sarah
Corbett, their second daughter was born 1791.
She was married to John J. Fulton is 1808. She died about the year 1838, and left no family.
Eleanor
Corbett, their third daughter was born 1793.
She was married to Joseph Fulton, of Stewiacke about the year 1812. They had four sons and five daughters. Mr. Fulton died December 6th, 1842, and she
was married again to John Graham of Hants County, in the year 1849.
Susannah
Corbett, their fourth daughter, was born in 1794. She died when about two years old.
David
Corbett, their sixth son, was born 1796.
He was married to Isabell Keys about the year 1820. They had six sons and four daughters. He settled near Gay's River, where he died
in the year 1866.
James Corbett, their seventh son was
born in 1798. He was a shoemaker by
trade. He was married to Sarah Ann
Hughes in 1827. They had six sons and
six daughters. The removed to Pictou in
the year 1835, and settled near the Mines on the East River, where he spent the
remainder of his life. In November
1871, he was out in the woods on a moose hunt.
As he was returning home, in climbing over a windfall, he fell. The gun on striking the ground was
immediately discharged, and the contents lodged in his knee. Having a long distance to go, he was very
much exhausted when he arrived at home.
Medical aid was at hand, his leg was amputated, but he lived only three
days. He was 73 years of age.
John
Corbett, their eighth son was born in 1799.
He was a blacksmith, and worked for a time in the Lower Village of
Truro. He was married to Rebecca Hughes
in 1826. They had five sons and six
daughters. He died December 1848, aged
49 years.
Eleanor, the fourth daughter of William
Corbett Senr., and Elizabeth Robinson, was born August 6th, 1759. She was married to John Marsh. They had six sons and seven daughters. They settled in Economy, where they reared
their family and died.
James Corbett, their third son
was born in Truro, June 14th, 1763. He
was married to Elizabeth Marsh. They
had five sons and six daughters. They
settled at Five Islands, where many of their offspring are still living.
John,
their fourth son was born in Truro, August 3rd, 1765. He was married to Mary, daughter of James Flemming Senr. and
Isabel Vance, about the year 1794. They
had four sons and two daughters. They
settled in the Lower Village of Truro, and continued there until about the year
1810. His house in the Lower Village
stood near the place that Alexander Kent second now resides. He removed to Middle Stewiacke, to the farm
on which Mr. Ebenezer Fulton now resides, where he lived until about the time
that his wife died July 7th, 1822. He
died May 1849, aged 84 years.
Joseph Corbett, their
fifth son, was born May 8th, 1767. He
was married to Deborah Davenport. They
had four sons and one daughter. Mrs.
Corbett died and he was married again.
He settled in Economy where he died in the year 1862, aged 95.
Martha
Corbett, their fifth and youngest daughter, was born February 19th, 1771. She was married to Joseph Marsh. They had seven sons and three daughters. They settled in Economy where they reared
their family and died. She died in the
year 1864, aged 93 years.
CHAPTER
XXVI
John Smith was among the early settlers of
Truro. He was born in Colvin, Scotland,
in 1742. He was married to Mary McVicar
in 1764. He was a whitesmith by
trade. They immigrated to Prince Edward
Island, where they arrived about the first of July, 1774. He commenced clearing a farm out of the
woods, which is hard, discouraging work to the inexperienced. He said afterward, ''He haggled the tree all
round about, and could not get it down.'' Still he toiled away and did
smithwork for the few settlers around him, encouraging Mary his wife, though he
was discouraged himself. Being
destitute of public gospel ordinances, they started for Truro in the summer of
1776, in order that they might hear the Gospel, and have their son John
baptized, who was now two years old.
They came by Pictou, and traveled on foot from Pictou to Truro, lodging
one night in the woods, and carrying their son in their arms. They arrived in Truro and called upon the
Rev. Mr. Cock, who had lately come from Scotland. Mr. Cock had a little girl about two years old, and it would
appear that little Johnny and she struck up a match which was happily
consummated more than twenty years after.
They returned
to the Island again and that fall the mice destroyed all their crops, (that
year is still known among old men as the year of the mice), and they resolved
to move to Truro. Mr. Smith came over
to Pictou with a part of their movables and hired Mr. Paterson's horse to
assist in bringing them to Truro. One
article was an anvil of about two cwt.
This he brought on the horse's back.
His grandson, Daniel Smith, is still using this anvil at Wallace
River. He returned again to the Island
for his family, and came back to Truro by Tatamagouche, the distance through
the woods being much shorter this way than by Pictou. On account of Mr. Smith's being a blacksmith the people in the
Village were anxious to have him settle near them, so they proposed to give him
their Right to Birch Island and the adjoining swamp lands. Each Grantee of Truro Township held a lot of
this Island and swamp, containing two acres.
Mr. Smith having obtained a deed of these lots built a house which is
still standing and owned by his grandson Robert Smith. Here he carried on the blacksmith business
until about the year 1799, when he removed to Upper Stewiacke, and built a
house and shop near Mr. Abraham Newcomb, and carried on the blacksmith business
ten or twelve years. He then sold out and
returned to Truro again. He lived in a
house which stood between his old house and the house in which Robert Smith now
resides. He died June 26th, 1818, aged
76. His widow died April 11th, 1823,
aged 76.
Mary, their eldest daughter, was born in
Scotland, 1765. She was married to
William, son of Charles and Eleanor Cox, January 26th, 1786. They had six sons and three daughters, who
appear among the descendants of Charles Cox.
They removed to Stewiacke in 1792.
William, the
eldest son of John and Mary Smith, was born in 1767. He came with his parents to Nova Scotia. He commenced clearing a farm in Upper
Stewiacke about 1790, and very soon raised wheat in abundance. To get this wheat ground they had to carry
it on their backs through the woods to Truro, or take it down the Stewiacke
River to the Shubenacadie, thence down to the Bay, and up the Bay to
Truro. Shortly after, Mr. Smith built a
boat, loaded it with wheat, and, in company with another man, started for
Truro. They met the flood tide off
Salter's Head, when the boat was upset, the wheat lost and the man
drowned. Mr. Smith clung to the boat,
and was drifted up the Bay still crying out for help. William Cutten Esq. was coming up the Bay from Noel at the time,
and came within hearing of his voice.
He pulled for him and succeeded in getting him into his boat very much
exhausted having drifted from Salter's Head to Savage's Island. He was married to Esther, daughter of Robert
Hunter and Esther Moor, his wife, February 28th, 1793, and in grateful
remembrance of his deliverer, he called his first son William Cutten. They settled in Upper Stewiacke on the farm,
which Jacob Layton recently sold. A few
years after, he exchanged farms with James Kennedy and moved to Middle Stewiacke to the farm on which Wm.
F. Putnam now resides, when in the year 1806 he exchanged farms with his
brother-in-law, John Hunter, and returned to Truro. He lived in the old Hunter House, and maintained Mr. and Mrs.
Hunter while they lived. In 1814 he
sold out in the Village and built the house on the Island in which his
grandson, Richard Smith now resides.
Here he died November 3rd, 1853, aged 86 years. His wife died May 10th, 1835, aged 62
years.
Letita, their eldest daughter, was born December
23rd, 1793. She was married to Thomas
M. Crowe, December 24th, 1816. They had
eight sons and one daughter. She died
December 11th, 1872, aged 79 years.
Mary, the second
daughter of William and Esther Smith, was born in Stewiacke, August 1796. She
was married to David H. Crow, of Onslow, January, 1819. They had six sons and two daughters. She died May 24th, 1861, aged 64 years, and
her husband died August 10th, 1843, aged 49 years.
Esther,
their third daughter, was born in Stewiacke, February 13th, 1799. She was married to Robert, the youngest son
of Colonel Thomas and Martha Pearson, May 25th, 1820. They had three sons. Mr. Pearson died suddenly December 17th,
1825, aged 27 years. She was married
again to John L. Dogget, December 4th, 1828.
They had five sons and one daughter.
William
Cutten Smith, their eldest son was born in Stewiacke, July 15th, 1801. He was married to Renew, the eldest daughter
of Charles and Mary Nelson, January 7th, 1831.
He inherited the half of his father's farm and built the house in which
his widow and some of their family now reside.
They had four sons and six daughters. He was an elder in the
Presbyterian Church from the year 1845, until he died, May 7th, 1870, aged 69
years.
Mary, the eldest daughter of William C. Smith and
Renew Nelson, was born January 9th, 1832.
She was married to Anthony McKean, of Pictou Town, November 18th,
1854. She died May 6th, 1856, aged 24
years. John Smith, their eldest son was
born April 15th, 1834. He inherits a
part of his father's farm. Esther
Hunter, their second daughter was born February 4th, 1836. She died February 6th 1838, aged two
years. Esther Hunter, their third
daughter was born December 23rd, 1838.
She was married to Charles A., son of John Kent and Sarah Archibald,
December 16th, 1869. They have one
daughter. William McCulloch their
second son was born January 17th, 1840.
He died February 21st, 1853.
Charles Nelson Smith, their third son was born January 30th, 1842. He removed to the United States, and was
married there to Margaret Moran, October 10th, 1870. They had one son. Agnes
Kellor Smith, their fourth daughter, was born November 10th, 1844. She was married to Gavin Walker, youngest
son of Isaac Smith and Mary Waddell, June 12th, 1865. They have one son and two daughters. Elizabeth Smith, their fifth daughter was born April 16th,
1846. She was married to James Richard
Smith, from Pictou, June 10th, 1869.
They had one son. She died June
27th, 1871, aged 25 years. Henry Kellor
Smith, their fourth son was born July 27th, 1848. He is settled at Maitland, carrying on the business of harness
making. Caroline Crow Smith, their
sixth daughter, was born July 19th, 1850.
John, the
second son of William and Esther Smith, was born in Middle Stewiacke, August
21st, 1803. His wife being the only
daughter of Samuel and Mary Creelman.
She was born September 17th, 1810.
They were married February 17th, 1829.
They now reside on the farm that James Campbell Creelman owned. Samuel Creelman Smith, their eldest son, was
born June 4th, 1830. He was married to
Eleanor, daughter of Abraham Bentley and Margaret Fletcher, January 28th,
1850. They have two sons and three
daughters. William, their second son
was born August 21st, 1832. He was
married to Mary, daughter of George Steel and Rebecca Fulton, February 15th,
1859. They have two sons and one
daughter. Mary Jane, their eldest
daughter, was born November 30th, 1834.
She died unmarried November 24th, 1858.
Esther, their second daughter, was born April 18th, 1837. She married to
Alexander Steel, in the year 1856. They
had one daughter. Mrs. Steel died March
17th, 1857, aged 20 years. Sidney,
their third son, was born January 9th, 1840.
Rachel, their third daughter was born February 11th, 1841. John their fifth son was born July 28th,
1843. David Holmes, their fifth son was
born March 25th, 1846. Letita, their
fourth and youngest daughter, was born July 28th, 1851.
Robert
Hunter, the third son of William Smith and Esther Hunter, was born in
Stewiacke, December 23rd, 1805. He was
married to Catherine, the eldest daughter of Hugh Dunlap and Susan Gourley, of
Stewiacke, March 4th, 1828. They
settled on the Halifax road, about three miles from Truro. Susannah, their eldest daughter, was born in
Truro, August 4th, 1829. She married to
Isaac Dunlap, of the Lower Village of Truro, February 10th, 1854. They have two sons and four daughters.
William,
the eldest son of Robert H. and Catherine Smith, was born November 7th,
1831. In the spring of 1834, Mr. Smith
was driving his team with a heavy load.
His little boy was following him and fell, when the cartwheel passed
over his body. He was considerably
injured, but soon recovered again. Some
years afterwards he went to Canada, where he remained about six years. He returned to Truro, and followed pump
making. On the 14th of October, 1859,
in putting a pump in a well, he had occasion to go down into the well. The stones fell in and buried him. About four hours after, he was taken out
dead. He was in the 28th year of his
age. ''an's life is a vapor.'' Esther,
the second daughter of Robert H. and Catherine Smith, was born August 21st,
1833. She was married to Amos Fowler,
of the County of Cumberland, February 13th, 1862. She died April 27th, 1872, in the 39th year of her age. Jesse Gourley Smith, their second son, was
born October 19th, 1836. He removed to
California and was married there.
Robert Hunter Smith, their third son, was born August 27th, 1838. He removed to California a number of years
ago, and continues to reside there.
Hugh Dunlap Smith, their fourth son, was born January 24th, 1842. He removed to California, and is engaged
there in the dairy business. Thomas
Bush Smith, their fifth son, was born January 12th, 1847. Kate Smith, their third and youngest
daughter, was born November 24th, 1848.
Robert H. Smith, Senr. died April 1st, 1872, aged 66 years.
Daniel
Cook, the fourth son of William and Esther Smith, was born in Truro, July 15th,
1808. He was married to Elizabeth, the
eldest daughter of Samuel Dunlap and Mary Miller, December 17th, 1834. He inherited the half of his father's farm,
where they reared their family. Mrs.
Smith died December 18th, 1871, aged 56.
Letitia, their eldest daughter, was born November 2nd, 1835. James, their eldest son was born November
17th, 1836. He was married to Elizabeth
Hawley, of Mabou, C. B., June 11th, 1867.
They have one son and one daughter.
Richard, their second son, was born November 13th, 1838. He was married to Jane Letitia Wilson,
daughter of Joseph Wilson and Alice Barnhill, July 28th, 1863. They have one son and two daughters. Samuel, their third son, was born November
15th, 1840. David H., their fourth son,
was born November 25th, 1848. He was
licensed to preach the Gospel, but his voice failing him, he was obliged to
give up the good work and is now keeping a bookstore in Truro Village. Edwin, their fifth son, was born March 12th,
1845. He is settled in Brookfield and
Middle Stewiacke as their Minister. He
was married to Elizabeth, daughter of Timothy Putnam, October 22nd, 1872. William Vicker, their sixth son, was born
Feb. 21st, 1848. He settled in
Dartmouth, where he carries on the business of harness making. Annie, their second daughter, was born
February 28th, 1851. She follows school
teaching. Maria, their third daughter,
was born June 12th, 1853. Frank, their
seventh son, was born December 15th, 1855.
He is a schoolteacher. Renew,
their fourth and youngest daughter, was born February 21st, 1858.
John,
the second son of John and Mary Smith, was born in P.E. Island, July 16th,
1774, and was brought by his parents to Truro in 1776. He married to Jane, the youngest daughter of
the Rev. Daniel Cock, March 10th, 1796.
He inherited his father's property in Truro, where he and his wife spent
the remainder of their lives. He died
June 29th, 1848, aged 74, and his wife died July 16th, 1845, aged 71
years. Ebenezer, their eldest son, was
born May 8th, 1797. He was married to
Mary, daughter of Eliakim Tupper and Lydia Putnam, his wife, of Stewiacke,
December 10th, 1818. She died July
25th, 1820.
He was married again to Nancy, the eldest
daughter of Mark Paten Martin and Margaret McElhenney, December 27th,
1824. Margaret Jane, their eldest
daughter, was born May 28th, 1828. She
died May 6th, 1843, aged 15 years. Mark
Paten Martin, their eldest son, was born November 26th, 1831. He was married to Clara, daughter of James
Flemming Esq., and Hannah McElhenney, his wife, December 4th, 1861. He inherits his grandfather Martin's
property at Debert. They have four sons
and two daughters. Mary Ann, the second
daughter of Ebenezer and Nancy Smith was born May 15th, 1833. She was married to Charles, the youngest son
of Robert McElhenney and Elizabeth Stewart, his wife, December 30th, 1858. They have three sons and five
daughters. John, the second son of
Ebenezer and Nancy Smith, was born December 26th, 1835. He died May 27th, 1862, aged 27 years. Lavinia, their third daughter was born July
1st, 1839. Maria, their fourth
daughter, was born 1841. She died June
29th, 1842. Nancy Martin, Mr. Smith's
second wife, died July 14th, 1842, aged 39 years.
He was
married again to Sarah, daughter of Hugh Dunlap and Susannah Gourley, March
12th, 1845. Susannah, their eldest
daughter, was born May 1st, 1846. Nancy
Jane, their second daughter, was born February 16th, 1848. Catherine Margaret, their third daughter,
was born March 6th, 1850. Sarah
Elizabeth, their fourth daughter, was born May 1st, 1852. Ebenezer Erskine Smith, their only son, was
born August 14th, 1854.
Mary, the eldest daughter of
John and Jane Smith, was born February 29th, 1800. She was married to Oliver, the youngest son of William Blair and
Mary Downing, December 20th, 1817. They
had four sons and three daughters. She
died July 18th, 1869, aged 69 years, and her husband died November 23rd, 1871,
aged 77 years.
Daniel Cock, the second son of John and
Jane Smith, was born July 13th, 1802.
He was married to Susan Beebe, of Wallace River, July 16th, 1826. He afterwards settled there. Charles, their eldest son, was born in
Truro, July 16th, 1827. He was married
to Hannah, daughter of John Higgins and Hannah Stevens, widow of the late Miner
Embree, of Amherst, June 13th, 1853.
They have four sons and one daughter.
Nancy, the eldest daughter of Daniel and Susan Smith, was born December
25th, 1829. She was married to David
Davison, May, 1851. They had two sons
and five daughters. John, their second
son, was born February 1833. He removed
to the United States. Harriet, their
second daughter, was born February 1836.
Janet Colven,
the second daughter of John and Jane Smith, was born May 15th, 1805. She was married to Thomas Miller, and had
six sons and five daughters, who appear among the Miller families. She died January 23rd, 1873, aged 67 years.
John, the third son of John and Jane Smith, was born
May 17th, 1808. He was married to Mercy
P., eldest daughter of Charles Tucker Esq., and Mercy Parker Polley, December
13th, 1831.
Rebecca Hughes, the only daughter of John
and Mercy P. Smith, was born January 14th, 1833. She was married to William Smith, the third son of David H. Crow
and Mary Smith, of Onslow, January 1856.
They have four daughters.
Charles Tucker, the eldest son of John and Mary P. Smith, was born
August 19th, 1835. John William, their
second son, was born December 25th, 1837.
He was married to Sarah Smith, of Cape Breton, February 26th, 1868. They have two daughters. Melville, their third son, was born May 9th,
1842. He removed to the United
States. George, their fourth son, was
born January 16th, 1845. He was married
to Margaret Mary, daughter of the Rev. William Summerville and Sarah Dickey,
December 8th, 1868. They had one
daughter. He died November 24th,
1872. Henry, their fifth son, was born
November 3rd, 1849. He removed to the
United States, where he is carrying on the harness making business. Eldridge, their sixth son, was born October
3rd, 1854. Mrs. Smith died October
23rd, 1868, aged 54. He was married
again to Margaret Mary, the youngest daughter of William Archibald and Susan
Putnam, widow of the late Colin McLennon, of Pictou, August 11th, 1870.
William,
the fourth son of John and Jane Smith, was born April 3rd, 1810. He was married to Louisa, daughter of John
Higgins and Hannah Stevens, of Onslow, July 17th, 1835. Mary Jane, their eldest daughter, was born
September 19th, 1843. She was married
to George Embree, of Amherst, February 17th, 1862. They have two sons and three daughters. Amos Burton, the only son of Wm. And Louisa Smith was born August
9th, 1846. On December 10th, 1862, he
was engaged with his gun in his father's house at Wallace River. In setting the gun down on the floor
carelessly, it went off and the contents lodged in his brain, causing instant
death. Lavinia, their second and
youngest daughter, was born January 6th, 1850.
She was married to Roderick McLain, of Pictou, February 23rd, 1871. They had one son.
Alison
Jamison, the third daughter of John and Jane Smith, was born March 4th,
1813. She was married to James Whidden,
the youngest son of John Corbett and Mary Flemming, April 3rd, 1833. They removed to Pictou, near New Glasgow,
where she died February 24th, 1834, aged 21 years. Her body was brought to Truro and interred in Truro
Cemetery. Her husband went whale
fishing, and afterwards settled, married, and died in Sydney, New South
Wales.
Robert, the fifth son of John and Jane Smith, was
born April 2nd, 1816. He was married to
Margaret, the second daughter of Charles Tucker Esq. and Mercy P. Polley,
January 27th, 1842. He went into a
store as clerk when he was a boy. He
has been engaged in commercial business ever since, and is in possession of a
large amount of property. He owns and
resides upon what was his father's property.
He is still engaged in business in Truro, and in Cumberland County. Julia, their eldest daughter was born in
Truro, December 29th, 1842. She married
to Captain William A. Fraser, of Pictou, November 2nd, 1863. They left in a few days after, in the
"Dayspring," for the South Sea Islands. He sailed the mission ship as Captain about eight years. The returned home with one son and three
daughters, July 30th, 1872. Charles,
the only son of Robert and Margaret Smith, was born November 15th, 1844. He went a few trips to sea and died suddenly
in St. Thomas, West Indies, January 21st, 1866, aged 21 years. His body was brought home for
interment. Mercy Jane, their second
daughter, was born August 15th, 1846.
In the summer of 1862, she and Miss Hyde went to Pictou on a visit. While there, in company with several young
ladies they took passage in the coal train to the Loading Ground. The passenger car was in front of the
engine. Through some mismanagement two
trains met on full speed. The passenger car was smashed. Miss Smith was so badly injured that she
died in a few hours, July 28th, 1862, aged 16 years. Her body was brought home and interred in the Truro
Cemetery. Miss Hyde was considerably
injured, but she recovered. Margaret
Emma, the third daughter of Robert and Margaret Smith, was born Sept. 13th,
1848. Mary Alice, their fourth
daughter, was born April 24th, 1851.
Eva, their fourth daughter, was born February 18th, 1853. Fanny Hunt their sixth daughter was born
April 5th, 1855.
Peter Suther, the sixth and youngest
son of John and Jane Smith, was born September 18th, 1820. He was married to Elizabeth, the youngest
daughter of James Campbell Creelman and Alison Jamison Tupper, in the month of
March 1842. He inherited the homestead
part of his father's property. He was
engaged a few years in business as a merchant.
He was driving his horse one-day, and standing in his sleigh, turning
the corner by John B. Dickie's store, he was thrown from his sleigh, and his
head struck the ice, which fractured his skull. He still kept about his business for a few days, until the blood
began to press on the brain, when he lost his reason and died January 15th,
1859, about two weeks after he was hurt.
He was in the 39th year of his age.
His widow died February 17th, 1861, aged 39 years. Maria, their eldest daughter was born in the
month of January, 1843. She died at the
house of Ebenezer Smith, May 15th, 1866, aged 23 years. Isabell, their second daughter, was born
November, 1844. She died July 10th,
1858, in the 14th year of her age.
Melissa, their third daughter was born December, 1847. She removed to Lynn, Mass., and was married
there to Melen Stokes. She died October
16th, 1872, aged 25 years. Mercy
Parker, their fourth daughter was born September 8th, 1850. She removed to the United States, and was
married to Charles A. Stickney, January 6th, 1872. Robert their only son was born September 6th, 1853.
Daniel,
the third son, of John and Mary Smith, was born in Truro, June 29th, 1777. He died when about 16 years old.
Janet
Colven Smith, their second daughter was born August 17th, 1779. She was married to John Vance, April 16th,
1801. He settled at Debert River. They had four sons and two daughters. Mrs. Vance died August 1st, 1816, aged 37
years. He was married again to
Charlotte Porter in 1828. She died
about 1838. He married again to Mary
Durning, July, 1840. Mr. Vance died
January, 1846. Mary, the eldest
daughter of John and Janet C. Vance, was born in 1802. She was married to Captain William Palmerton
in 1826. They had one son and one
daughter. She died July 1841, aged 39
years. David Vance, their eldest son,
was born in 1804. He was married to
Catherine Stinson of New Brunswick, December, 1827. They had one son. Mr.
Vance died April, 1830, aged 26 years.
His widow was married again to Robert Smith of Londonderry, February
7th, 1833. She died November 30th,
1871. John Smith Vance, their second
son was born March 9th, 1806. He was
married to Hannah Yuill, July 13th, 1836.
They had two sons and two daughters.
Their son David was carried overboard from the deck of a vessel in St.
John Harbour, and drowned January 7th, 1872.
Mrs. Vance died July 6th, 1846, aged 29 years. He was married again to Jane McCully, July 30th, 1827. They had one son and three daughters.
William
Vance, their third son, was born in 1809.
He was married to Sarah Stewart, February, 1830. He died and left no children, December,
1834. His widow was married again to
Alexander D. Morrison, Esq. Sarah
Vance, their second daughter, was born March 13th, 1813. She was married to John Noble McElhenney,
Sept. 5th, 1833. They had five sons and
one daughter. They inherited what was
her father's farm. Matthew Vance, their
youngest son, was born July, 1816. He
was married to Margaret McElhenney, June, 1841. They had one son. He died
September 15th, 1842. His widow was
married again to Henry Urquhart, May 9th, 1843. She died December 14th, 1871.
Hannah, ,the
third daughter of John and Mary Smith, was born January 30th, 1782. She was married to John Yuill, February 3rd,
1803. They had two sons and four
daughters. She died September 4th,
1817. Mr. Yuill died October 4th,
1849.
Sarah Smith, their youngest daughter, was born
February 4th, 1788. She was married to
Thomas Corbett, January 23rd, 1807.
They had five sons and six daughters.
She died April 11th, 1837, aged 49 years. Mr. Corbett died August 3rd, 1867, aged 85 years.
CHAPTER
XXVII
Eliakim Tupper was one of the early settlers of
Truro. He removed from New England to
the western part of the Province about the year 1760, and about the year 1773
he removed to Truro, and built a two story house, being the same in which
Captain William Cock afterwards resided, and Mr. John Dunlap and his heirs afterwards
owned and occupied. Here he kept an
Inn, which at that time was the only Inn in Truro. On September 16th, 1780, he was appointed Justice of the Peace
for what is now the whole of the Counties of Colchester and Pictou. He carried on business as a merchant while
in Truro. He was contractor for
finishing the inside of the first church that was built in Truro. His business, while in Truro not being very
profitable, and having a large family of sons, he was induced to leave Truro,
and remove to Stewiacke about the year 1792, and settle on the farm on which
Mr. Matthew Johnson had settled about nine years before. This farm is now owned by his grandson,
Eliakim Tupper, Esq., and his sons. He
was married to Elizabeth Newcomb about the time they first come to Nova
Scotia. He died in Stewiacke August
22nd, 1810, and his wife died Feby. 10th, 1824, aged 81 years.
Mahew,
their eldest son was born in the year 1762.
He was married to Christian, daughter of Rev. Daniel Cock, April 22nd,
1784. Alison Jamison, their eldest
daughter was born July 15th, 1785. She
was married to James Campbell, second son of Francis Creelman and Esther
Campbell, February 4th, 1808. They had
three sons and six daughters. She died
April 22nd, 1860, aged 75 years, and her husband died in Halifax, (where he had
been residing with his son John) June 30th, 1869, aged 84 years.
Eliakim,
the eldest son of Mahew and Christie Tupper, was born May 4th, 1787. He was married to Ruth Stevens. They had one daughter. Mrs. Tupper died, and he was married again
to Jane Benvie of Musquodoboit. They
had four sons and two daughters. His
second wife died February, 1830. He was
married again to Margaret Godfrey, widow of the late John Waddell Fisher. They had three sons and two daughters. He died at New Glasgow, 1865.
He was a tinsmith by trade.
Patrick, their second
son, was born in the year 1789. He was
married to Rachel, daughter of Samuel Fisher and Mary Tupper. They had a family of children. He was a shoemaker by trade. He removed with his wife and family to Ohio,
U.S., about the year 1821.
Daniel, their second son, was
born in the year 1791. He was married
to Nancy, another daughter of Samuel and Mary Fisher, 1814. They had three sons and three daughters. Mrs. Tupper died August 10th, 1846. He was married again to Margaret, second
daughter of Samuel B. and Margaret Archibald, widow of William Green, April,
1848. They had one daughter. Mrs. Tupper died April 14th, 1850, aged 43
years. He was married again to Olive, the
youngest daughter of Moses Wright and Lydia Hoar, 1853. They had two daughters. He settled on the south side of Stewiacke
River, on the interval where he spent the remainder of his life. He died there 1859.
Jane,
the second daughter of Mahew and Christie Tupper, removed with her mother to
Ohio, U.S., and was married there to Mr. Smith. Christian, their youngest daughter, removed also to Ohio, U.S.,
and was married there to Mr. Sudicks.
Samuel, the second
son of Eliakim Tupper, Esq., and Elizabeth Newcomb, was born November 26th,
1764. He was married to Elizabeth, the
eldest daughter of Robert Archibald, Esq., and Hannah Blair, in the year
1786. Hannah, their eldest daughter,
was born January 18th, 1787. She was
married to William Creelman, January 20th, 1808. They had four sons and four daughters. She died September 27th, 1865, aged 78 years. Her husband died September 9th, 1857. Elizabeth, their second daughter was born in
the month of January, 1789. She was
married to John Gourley, 1807. They had
two sons and four daughters. Mr.
Tupper's first wife died the same month that Elizabeth was born, January,
1789. He was married again to Rachel,
the third daughter of James Dunlap and Mary Johnson, of the Lower Village of
Truro, in the year 1793. James, their
eldest son was born April 28th, 1794.
He was married to Isabell, the only daughter of the Rev. Hugh Graham,
and Elizabeth Whidden February 29th, 1820.
They had two sons and five daughters.
Mrs. Tupper died December 18th, 1864, aged 65 years. Mary, the eldest daughter of Samuel and
Rachel Tupper, was born November 20th, 1795.
She was married to John Kelley.
They had one son. She died March
17th, 1824. Eliakim Tupper, their
second son, was born January 25th, 1798.
He was married to Elizabeth Newcomb, March 13th, 1821. He inherited a part of his father's farm,
where he remained until about the year 1860.
He then sold out and purchased the farm on which his grandfather settled
at the South Branch of Stewiacke River, where he and his wife and sons are
still residing. He filled the office of
Justice of the Peace since the year 1842, and his eldest son, A.N. Tupper, was
appointed to the same office in the year 1868.
They had three sons and six daughters.
Robert, the third son of Samuel and Rachel Tupper, was born March 18th,
1800. He was married to Mary, the only
daughter of James Dunlap and Jane Kennedy, 1820. They had two sons and two daughters. One son and one daughter were deaf and dumb. He inherited the homestead part of his father's
farm on the south side of Stewiacke River, where he spent his life. He died there December 1st, 1858, in the
59th year of his age, and his wife died May 12th, 1854, aged 55 years. Jerusha, their second daughter, was born
September 24th, 1802. She was married
to John Kaulback of Musquodoboit. They
had two sons and four daughters. John,
their fourth son, was born September 15th, 1804. He was married to Janet, second daughter of Adams Archibald,
Esq., of Musquodoboit, March 2nd, 1830.
They had three sons and one daughter.
He died July 26th, 1844, aged 40 years, and his wife died February 8th,
1843, aged 38 years. Sarah, the third
daughter of Samuel and Rachel Tupper, was born July 1st, 1806. She was married to John Gammell, 1826. They had three sons and seven
daughters. She died October 11th, 1846,
aged 40 years, and her husband died in
July, 1861, aged 61 years. Samuel, the
fifth son of Samuel and Rachel Tupper, was born April 19th, 1808. He was married to Martha Howard. They had six son and three daughters. (Three of their sons were deaf and
dumb.) They removed from Stewiacke
about the year 1855, and lived in Halifax some time. They now live on McNab's Island. Rachel their fourth daughter,
was born April 25th, 1810. She was
married to John McCurdy in 1854. She
died December 21st, 1868, aged 58 years.
Margaret, their fifth daughter, was born June 16th, 1812. She was married to the Rev. James
Smith, D.D., April, 1831. They had one daughter. Mrs. Smith died August 20th, 1832, aged 20
years. Mr. Smith was married again to
Jessie, daughter of the Revd. Robert Blackwood, November, 1839. They had three sons and four daughters. Dr. Smith was settled in the year 1830 over the congregation of
Upper and Middle Stewiacke, which is now two and a half congregations. He labored faithfully in his congregation,
and out of it, for more than forty years.
He died May 17th, 1871. Lydia,
the sixth daughter of Samuel and Rachel Tupper, was born September 15th,
1814. She was married to Angus McLeod,
October, 1831. They removed to the
United States. They had six sons and
six daughters. Eddy, their sixth son,
was born October 13th, 1816. He was
married to Susannah West of Halifax.
They had three sons and two daughters.
He carried on business with Duffus & Co., in Halifax. He died April 3rd, 1857, aged 41 years. Harriet, their seventh and youngest
daughter, was born October 24th, 1819.
She was married to Alexander Kent of Musquodoboit. They had six sons and three daughters. Samuel Tupper, Esq., settled on the farm on
the south side of Stewiacke River, on which his son Robert, and his grandson,
James, lived and died. He was a leading
man in society. He was a Justice of the
Peace, and was the only one in Upper Stewiacke for a numbers of years. He died in Stewiacke, August 29th, 1831,
aged 67 years, and his wife died July 9th, 1852, aged 76 years.
Mary, the eldest
daughter of Eliakim Tupper, Esq., and Elizabeth Newcomb, was born in the year
1766. She was married to Samuel Fisher
in 1786. They had three sons and six
daughters. She died April 23rd, 1812,
and her husband died May 10th, 1812.
Jerusha, their
second daughter was born about the year
1768. She was married to Dr. Benjamin
Prince. They resided for a time on the
interval of Salmon River, near the place that Mr. James K. Eaton now
resides. They afterwards removed to
Canada, and we know nothing of them or any of their descendants.
Abigail,
another daughter of Eliakim and Elizabeth Tupper, was married to Captain
Alexander Robb. They removed to the
United States for a time, and then returned to Stewiacke about the year
1818. He started one night to cross the
interval of Upper Stewiacke, and was lost;
his body was never found.
Alice, another daughter
of Eliakim and Elizabeth Tupper, was married to Samuel Fulton son of James and
Ann Fulton, of the Lower Village of Truro.
They removed to Ohio, U.S. This
is said to be the first marriage in Upper Stewiacke, and it was in the house of
Samuel Fisher.
Elizabeth, another daughter of Eliakim
Tupper, Esq., was married to Mr. Smith, from England. They removed to London.
They had one son and one daughter.
The son's name is Mahew Tupper Smith, who was school inspector for the
County of Pictou.
Eliakim, the third son of Eliakim and
Elizabeth Tupper, was born in the year 1773.
He was married to Lydia, daughter of William and Dorothy Putnam,
1798. He inherited his father's farm at
the South Branch of Stewiacke, where they spent the remainder of their
lives. He died January 4th, 1852, aged
79 years; and his wife died November 13th, 1851, aged 79 years. Mary, their eldest daughter, was born in the
year 1799. She was married to Ebenezer
Smith of Truro, December 10th, 1818.
She died July 25th, 1820, aged 21 years. Elizabeth, the second daughter of Eliakim and Lydia Tupper, was
born March 22nd, 1802. She was married
to William Tupper of Annapolis. They
had one daughter. Mr. Tupper died and
she was married again to Elias Tupper.
They had three sons and two
daughters. She died December 22,
1870. Lydia, their third daughter, was
born December 22nd, 1803. She was
married to James Flemming of Truro, July 1st, 1826. They had three sons and five daughters. She died April, 1862. Mr.
Flemming died July, 1851. Sarah, their
fourth daughter, was born September 1st, 1806.
She was married to Charles Dickie of Cornwallis, June 21st, 1826. They had three sons and three daughters. Abigail, their fifth daughter, was born
October 20th, 1809. She was married to
William Creelman, January 27th, 1831.
They had six sons and three daughters.
Rachel, their sixth daughter, was born July 26th, 1812. She was married to Job Harvey of Newport,
October 1835. They had one son. She died April, 1837. Martha, their seventh and youngest daughter,
was born March 22nd, 1815. She was
married to Hon. William Annand, December, 1834. They had three sons and five daughters. Eliakim, the only son of Eliakim and Lydia Tupper, was born May
11th, 1817. He was married to Janet
McLeod, of Musquodoboit, March, 1844.
They had three sons and four daughters.
He inherited his father's farm until about the year 1854. He then removed to Halifax, and from thence
to the United States.
Elias, the fourth son of Eliakim
and Elizabeth Tupper, was born in the year 1777. He was married to Miss Elizabeth Bowls. They had one son, born 1809.
Elias Tupper died 1809.
Eddy, their fifth son,
was born in Truro in the year 1779. He
was married to Ann, daughter of John Fulton and Mary Simpson, October 12,
1798. He inherited a part of his
father's farm. He died March 17th,
1816, aged 37 years, and his widow was married again to George Fulton in 1822.
Benjamin, the eldest son of Eddy and Ann Tupper, was born May 14th, 1799. He was married to Mary, daughter of John and
Martha Dunlap, February 19th, 1822.
They had three sons. Mary S.,
their eldest daughter, was born June 17th, 1801. She was married to Ephraim son of William Dickey and Hannah
Howard, January 19, 1822. They had five
sons and three daughters. Elizabeth their
second daughter, was born January 30th, 1804.
She was married to Hugh G. Cox, February 5th, 1824. They had one daughter. Samuel, their second son was born May 8th,
1807. He was married to Elisabeth,
daughter of William and Hannah Dickey, December, 1825. They had two sons and seven daughters. He died in Halifax, June, 1862. His wife died in 1860. Jerusha, their third daughter, was born
November 5th, 1809. She was married to
William, son of George Fulton and Esther Creelman. They had four sons and four daughters. She died November, 1867, and her husband died January, 1868. Alice, their fourth daughter, was born
February 8th, 1813. She was married to
James Creelman, Esq., December 5th, 1833.
They had eight sons and one daughter.
Mr. Creelman died May 22nd, 1857.
She was married again to Barry Hamilton, January 2nd, 1860. Sarah, their fifth daughter, was born
October 8th, 1815. She was married to
Samuel, son of Samuel and Margaret Creelman, November 8th, 1834. They had three sons and four daughters. Mr. Creelman died January 3rd, 1868. She was married again to Jonathon R.
Campbell, April, 1868.
David, the sixth and youngest son
of Eliakim and Elizabeth Tupper, was born in August, 1780. He was married to Joanna, daughter of David
Dickey and Martha Howard, of Lower Stewiacke.
They had four sons and seven daughters.
Mrs. Tupper died September 11th, 1840, aged 53 years. He was married again to Charlotte Green,
widow of the late Walter Power, August, 1841.
They had three daughters. He
died May 19th, 1863, in the 83rd year of his age.
CHAPTER
XXVIII
Colonel Thomas Pearson was among the early
settlers in Truro. He was an English
officer, and came out to Florida, U.S., and was married there, and from thence
to Truro, Nova Scotia, about the year 1784, at the time that the United States
gained their independence. He resided
in the house in which Mr. Hiram Hyde now resides, from the time he came to
Truro until he moved into his own house in the year 1809, being the same house
in which Mr. McKenzie now keeps as In.
S. B. Robie represented Truro Township in the House of Assembly from the
year 1799, until the year 1806. This
year Mr. Robie obtained a seat for the County of Halifax, and Mr. Pearson
represented Truro until the year 1811.
This year James Kent, Esq., of the Lower Village, offered as a candidate
for Truro. There was a pretty warm
contest, and Kent was returned with a majority of two or three votes; a
scrutiny was demanded by Pearson, and when the Assembly met on February 6th,
1812, a committee was drawn to try the matter, when it was proved that one or
two of the votes for Kent were so bad that they were struck off. A very strong attempt was made to destroy
the vote of Dumb John Johnson, but the committee decided in favor of his vote
being good, and Kent retained his seat with a majority of one vote. He died July 24th, 1818, and his wife died
February, 1826. He (Mr. Pearson) was
married before he came to Truro.
Sarah, the eldest
daughter of Thomas and Martha Pearson, was born before they came to Truro. She was married to John Crane. They had six sons and four daughters. Mr. Crane died in Economy, about 1850.
Rebecca,
their second daughter was born 1784.
She was married to Colonel William Dickson, of Onslow, January 29th,
1801. They had six sons and six
daughters. He removed to Truro and
purchased the place on which Mr. Hyde now resides, where he carried on a very
extensive business selling goods and farming.
He held the office of Registrar of Deeds, Prothonotary of the Supreme
Court, and Clerk of the Peace, all at one time for a number of years. He was a very active man for business of
almost every kind. He died February
5th, 1834, aged 55 years. His wife died
June, 1833.
Rachel, daughter of Thomas and Martha
Pearson, was born 1785. She was married
to Thomas T. Brown, July 9th, 1801.
They had seven sons and two daughters.
They lived and reared their family on the farm which the Messrs. Putman
now own, at Fort Belcher. He was a
Justice of the Peace, and Judge of the Court of Common Pleas. He died at Pictou and his body was brought
to Truro for interment, October 15th, 1855, aged 77 years and his wife died
Dec. 11th, 1854, aged 69 years.
William, the eldest son
of Thomas and Martha Pearson, was born about the year 1788. He was married to Nancy Dempsey, of
Aylesford, in the year 1811. They had
one son and two daughters. He kept an
Inn where William Bowland now resides.
In this house his wife died in the year 1818. He was lost overboard from a schooner in the Bay of Fundy,
December 3rd, 1834, near Spencer's Island.
Thomas, his only son, was born May 10th, 1814. He was married to Sarah, daughter of John and Hannah Yuill, June
23rd, 1836. They had three sons and two
daughters. He died on his way to
California, February 23rd, 1852, and his wife died April 9th, 1868, aged 55
years. Martha, the eldest daughter of
William and Nancy Pearson, was born April 17th, 1812. She was married to Ferguson McNutt, of Masstown, March 10th,
1835. They had four sons and six
daughters. Susan, their second
daughter, was born May 30th, 1816. She
was married to Thomas D., eldest son of Hugh Johnson and Elizabeth Dickey, June
23rd, 1836.
Elizabeth, the fourth and youngest daughter
of Thomas and Martha Pearson, was born in the year 1790. She was marred to Captain James
Pearson. They had one daughter, whose
name was Martha; She was married and removed to Cumberland. Captain Pearson died February 12th, 1816,
aged 33 years, and his wife died July 7th, 1817, aged 27 years.
John,
the second son of Thomas and Martha Pearson, was born in the year 1792. He was married to Esther, the youngest
daughter of Robert MeElhenny of Londonderry, in the year 1813. Thomas, their son, was married to Esther,
the youngest daughter of M.P. Martin.
He was a sea captain, and perished at sea on a wrecked ship a few years
after they were married, and his wife died soon after, November, 11th,
1842. Robert, another son of John and Esther Pearson, was married to Elizabeth,
daughter of James and Esther Barnhill.
They had one son and two daughters.
He removed to California and died there about the year 1852. William Dickson, another son of John Pearson
left home to follow the sea more than 30 years ago, and has not been heard from
since. Hannah, their only daughter,
removed to the United States. She was
married to James, the eldest son of James and Margaret Fulton, of
Stewiacke. She died in Boston, 1863. Frederick M., the fourth and youngest son of
John and Esther Pearson was born in Pictou, February 13th, 1827. He was married to Eliza Crowe, daughter of
James Crow and James Fletcher, 4th
April, 1850. They have four sons and three daughters. For a number of years he
carried on a large business shipbuilding at Masstown, and importing and selling
goods. He is now carrying on a large
business in Truro, importing and selling flour and other goods. He is a Justice of the Peace, and in the
year 1870, he was elected to represent Colchester in the House of Commons of
the Dominion of Canada. On August 15th,
1872, he was re-elected.
John Pearson died at Truro in
July, 1844. His widow died at her
son's, at Masstown, July 13th 1871, aged 76 years.
Thomas,
the third son of Thomas and Martha Pearson, was born in the year 1794. He died a bachelor August 25th, 1822, aged
28 years.
Charles, their fourth son was born in the year
1796. He died a bachelor about
1842.
Robert, the fifth and youngest son of Thomas and
Martha Pearson, was born in the year 1798.
He was married to Esther, the youngest daughter of William and Esther
Smith, May 25th, 1820. They had three
sons. Charles R., was their second son.
The other two died when they were young. Charles R., Pearson was married to
Mary, the only daughter of James and Mary Brining, April, 1850. They had two sons and three daughters. They inherited her father's property. Mrs. Pearson died May 12th, 1870, and Robert
Pearson died December !7th, 1825, aged 27 years. His widow was married again to
John L. Doggett, December 4th, 1828.
CHAPTER
XXIX.
Dr. John Harris was among the early settlers of
Truro, although he did not come until a few years after the Township was
granted. He and his family were one of
the six families that sailed from Philadelphia in the month of May, 1767, sent
by a company to settle in Pictou. The
people of Truro having heard of this vessel being in Halifax, sent seventeen
men through the woods to Pictou to welcome their arrival. When they came in sight of the harbor, June
11th, they saw the ship coming up the harbor at a distance, and they kindled
fires on the shore to attract the attention of those on board. When they saw the fires, they concluded that
they were set by the savages; they held a consultation what to do--whether they
would submit to them or resist. They
resolved upon resistance. The next
morning, when the people from Truro were walking down the shore, they on board
the vessel saw with their glasses that they were white folks, and it was not
long until they came ashore, and were welcomed by the men from Truro. These people commenced clearing away the
trees and putting up small houses. They
sowed some seed in the ground, but it was so late in the season they grew very
little crop that year; but the fish were very plenty in the harbor and rivers,
so they made out to live with much difficulty.
Two of the six families became so much discouraged that they left for
Truro. Those that remained had a very
hard winter, and the next spring they had to go to Truro, a distance of forty
miles, and carry their seed potatoes on their backs through the woods, having
no other guide than the blaze upon the trees.
The next spring they had to go again to Truro for seed potatoes, but
this time they took another plan. They
cut the eyes out of the potatoes and only carried the eyes.
The
names of the families that remained in Pictou were Robert Paterson, Dr. John
Harris, John Rogers and James McCabe.
The next year they were joined by two families fro Truro. Mr. William Kennedy's family was one of
these.
Dr. John Harris removed to Truro about the year
1776, and settled on the interval of Salmon River, and built his house on the
same place that Mr. Robert Bennett's house now stands. He was a Justice of the Peace, and was in the
habit of celebrating the marriage contract.
He was Town Clerk from a short time after he came to Truro until the
year 1790. April 9th, 1802, he went
from home on horseback, and rode to the Village, and as he was turning into Mr.
Jonathan Blanchard's yard from the street, he fell from his horse and was
killed instantly. He was married to
Elizabeth Scott before they left New England.
She died in the month of July, 1815.
He represented Truro in Parliament from the year 1781 until the year
1784.
Thomas, their eldest son, was born June 10th,
1767, on board of the ship in which they came to Pictou. He was married to Alice, daughter of William
Logan and Janet Moor, of Truro. They
had four sons and one daughter. They
settled near the "Town Gut," so called, near Pictou Town, where they
reared there family, and they both died there some time ago.
Mary,
the eldest daughter of Dr. John and Elizabeth Harris, was born in 1769, being
the first female child that was born in Pictou after it was settled by the
English. She was married to Robert, third
son of Rev. Daniel Cock in the year 1795.
They had three sons and three daughters. They appear among the Cock families. She died November, 1864, aged 96 years, and her husband died
about the year 1843, aged 78 years. William, their second son, was born in the
year 1771. He studied for a doctor,
removed to the United States, and was married there to Susan Hunt. They had one daughter. He died there when he was but a young
man.
Margaret, their second daughter, was born in Pictou
in the year 1773. She was married to
Joseph Notting, June, 1793. John Harris
Notting, their only son, was born in Truro April 5th, 1794. He was married to Martha, the eldest
daughter of John Kent and Janet McCurdy, September 29th, 1825. They had one son and two daughters. They settled in the Lower Village, where
they are still living together. Joseph
Notting was a tanner by trade, and settled and built his house and tan-yard at
the same place that James and Ralph Watson now reside. He died there January 23rd, 1795. His widow was married again to Robert, son
of Thomas Watson, Esq., of Cumberland, February 9th, 1796. They had seven sons
and one daughter. They continued on
this same place, where they reared their family. He died there March 22nd, 1851, aged 82 years, and his wife died
June 6th, 1853, aged 80 years.
Elizabeth, the third
daughter of Dr. John and Elizabeth Harris, was born in the year 1775. She was married to John, son of Capt. John
McKeen and Rachel Johnson, December, 1798, being the first that Mr. Waddell
married after he came to Truro. They
had three sons and seven daughters.
They first settled on the farm that Mr. Hugh Clark now resides upon,
about five miles from Truro. They
removed thence to St. Mary's. They
removed again and settled in the wood on Tatamagouche Mountain, where they
spent the remainder of their days. She
died January 6th, 1820, aged 45 years, and her husband died October 17th, 1854,
aged 84 years.
John Washington Harris, their third son,
was born in the year 1777. He was married
to Mary Hadley. They had eight sons and
four daughters. He settled near Pictou
Town, and was Sheriff of Pictou for a long time. He died there October. 1860, aged 92 years. Susanna Hunter Harris, was born in Truro,
April 2nd, 1779. She was married to
John, son of Hugh Moore, Senr., and Janet Logan, his wife. They had three sons and five daughters. They settled on the West Branch of River
John, where they reared their family and died.
Robert,
the fourth and youngest son of Dr. John and Elizabeth Harris, was born in
Truro, November 21st, 1783. He was
married to Hannah, daughter of Ebenezer Hoar and Catherine Downing, January
30th, 1805. He inherited his father's
property in Truro, where he spent the whole of his life. He died December 26th, 1812, aged 29
years. Ebenezer Hoar Harris, their
eldest son, was born May 13th, 1806. He
was married to Lavinia Lynds, June, 1829.
They had one son and two daughters.
They settled on Onslow Mountain.
Mrs. Harris died there March 18th, 1869, aged 62 years. Eliza, daughter of Robert and Hannah Harris,
was born October 21st, 1811. She was
married to James, the eldest son of Samuel and Elizabeth Archibald, December
31st, 1833. They had three sons and one
daughter. They reside at Clifton
now. Robert the second son of Robert
and Hannah Harris, was born July 14th, 1813.
He was married to Maria, the youngest daughter of Robert Cock and Mary
Harris, 1839. They had four sons and
one daughter, who appear among the Cock families.
Dr.
John Harris, being one of the first settlers of Pictou, was interested in what
was called the Philadelphia Grant. This
grant being escheated after the death of Dr. Harris, there were grants given of
five hundred acres each to John W. and Robert Harris, and their four sisters. This 3000 acres of land was laid out and
granted about the year 1813, on each side of the road leading from Truro to
Tatamagouche, and soon after, the sons of Robert Cock and John McKeen commenced
to clear and make themselves farms at the same place that some of their
descendants now reside, on Tatamagouche Mountain. These were the first settlers between Onslow and
Tatamagouche.
About the years 1817 and 1818 there were
others who had arrived from Scotland and commenced making a settlement West of
the place that the heirs of Harris were settled. This has become a considerable
settlement, and is called New Annan. It
was one unbroken forest between North River and River John until the year 1817,
when Alexander Miller made the first survey in what is now called
Earltown. He continued to survey a
large part of the Crown Land of Colchester and Pictou, which was not included
in the Townships of Truro, Onslow and Londonderry. Afterwards he fixed boundary lines for Townships and gave them
their names; that part lying between the East line of Truro, and the County
line between Pictou and Colchester he called Greenfield; that part lying
between Pictou County line and Onslow he called Kempton, in honor of Sir James
Kempt, who arrive in Halifax June 1st, 1820.
That part which lies North of Kemptown, and North of the East end of
Onslow, he called Earltown, for the Earl of Dalhousie.
CHAPTER
XXX
In the spring of the year 1784, seven men, with
their families, removed from Truro to Upper Musquodoboit, and commenced a
settlement there. Their names were
John, James and Samuel Fisher, sons of William Fisher, Stewtly Horton, who was
married to Hannah Fisher, Thomas Reynolds, John Holman and Robert Geddes.
In
the same spring (1784), eight men, with their families removed from Truro to
Upper Stewiacke to make a settlement there; their names were Thomas Croker,
Samuel Fisher, William and Samuel Fulton, of the Lower Village, Samuel Taylor,
John Archibald, and Charles Cox, Matthew Johnson having removed and settled there
in the fall of 1783. In 1785 Richard
Upham settled at Otter Brook, and after this time there were others removed and
settled in Upper Stewiacke. Samuel
Creelman was the next settler there.
Archibald and Robert Gammell, Robert and Hugh Logan, John and William
Johnson, David Fulton, William Cox, and William Smith were among the early
settlers.
The Rev. Daniel Cock was the first who
preached to these people in Stewiacke.
He first preached in Mr. Samuel; Fisher's house, about the year
1787. After this, Mr. Cock, Mr.
McGregor, Mr. Munro, Mr. Ross and Mr. Waddell, continued to visit them and
preach to them. Mr. Munro remained with
them about two years, from about the year 1793 to 1795. In the year 1799, they began to make efforts
to obtain a settled Minister to labor among them. A number of others had removed from Truro and elsewhere, and had
settled in Middle and Upper Stewiacke, and in Middle and Upper Musquodoboit;
these all joined together to obtain the services of a minister, and they
resolved to give the Rev. Hugh Graham a call.
(Mr. Graham came from Scotland in the year 1786, and was settled in
Cornwallis until 1799. The call to Mr.
Graham is dated August 26th, 1799, and is signed by the following persons, in
presence of the Rev. John Waddell, Moderator, and John Simmons, 3rd,
Witness. Robert Archibald, Eliakim
Tupper, Alexander Stewart, Matthew Johnson, Samuel Tupper, William Kennedy,
Robert Geddes, William Putnam, Samuel Fisher, Adam Dunlap, Samuel Fisher
Archibald, Matthew T. Archibald, William Archibald, Elizabeth Dickey, Thomas
Croker, Simeon Whidden, John Pratt, Robert Morris, Eddy Tupper, Mahew Tupper,
William Smith, William Cox, James Dunlap, John Fisher, Thomas Brenton, Eliakim
Tupper, Jr., Robert Hamilton, James Johnson, John Archibald, 3rd, Alexander
Henry, Alexander Stewart, 2nd, Margaret Ferrell, Thomas Reynolds, John Holman,
John Dean, James Kennedy, John Kennedy, John Bonnell, David Dickey, Robert
Kennedy, David Archibald, 8th, Samuel B. Archibald, Edward Brydon, Samuel
Fisher, Samuel Nelson, John Scott, Peter Hynds, John Archibald, Adams
Archibald, John Nelson, James Guild, George McLeod, John Moore, John Higgins,
David Archibald, 5th, Hugh Archibald, Jonnson Kaulback, Robert Nelson, John
Geddes, Richard Upham, John Smith, Alexander McN. Fisher, James Whidden, Wm.
Skeed, Hugh Logan, Michael Geddes, and Robert Geddes. There is a seal affixed to this call by each of the signers, and
it is certified on the call by William Dickson, Deputy Registrar of Deeds for
the District of Colchester, that it was duly Registered on August 2nd, 1805, at
10 o'clock in the forenoon, persuant to the Laws of this Province, on the oath
of John Simmons, recorded in Lib. 4, folio 444. This call was accepted by Mr. Graham, and he was removed and
settled over the Congregation of Stewiacke and Musquodoboit.
He
continued to have the charge of this large and scattered Congregation for about
ten or twelve years. Then Musquodoboit
was set off as a separate congregation, and obtained the services of the Rev. Mr.
Laidlaw as their first Minister. Mr.
Graham continued the remainder of his life, labouring faithfully and zealously,
in the Congregation of Stewiacke. As
soon as the people of Middle Stewiacke got a settled Minister, they commenced
building a Meeting House. But about the
time they got the inside finished, it caught fire and was burnt down, They built another about the year 1804. In it they worshipped until about the year
1848, when the present one was built.
The Rev. Hugh
Graham was born in Scotland in the year 1754, and removed to Nova Scotia in the
spring of the year 1785, when he was 32 years old. He was soon settled in Cornwallis. (And on August 2nd, 1786, the first Presbytery of Nova Scotia was
formed by the Rev. Daniel Cock, of Truro, Rev. David Smith, of Londonderry.
Rev. Hugh Graham of Cornwallis, Rev. James McGregor, of Pictou, and Rev. Mr.
Gilmore, of Hants County, and John Johnson of Truro, and John Barnhill, of
Londonderry, Ruling Elders.) He was
married to Elizabeth, daughter of John
Whidden, Esq, of Cornwallis, in 1792.
Hugh their
eldest son, was born March, 1793. He
was married to Janet, daughter of James Kennedy and Janet Dickey, November,
1819. He settled on the farm that Mr.
Wm. Logan now resides upon. He removed
and settled on the mountain, on the south side of Stewiacke River, where they
reared their family and spent the remainder of their lives. He died there
January 18th, 1857, aged 64 years, and his wife died July 26th, 1832, aged 37
years. Elizabeth, the eldest daughter
of Hugh and Janet Graham, was born March 17th, 1818. She was married to George, the third son of Henry Miller and
Sarah Wright, December 2nd, 1839. They
had three sons and three daughters. She
died March 23rd, 1859, aged 41 years.
Hannah Prescott, their second daughter, was born October 13th,
1820. She was married to David, the
third son of David Fulton and Martha Ellis, his wife, February 9th, 1843. They had nine sons and three daughters. Eleanor, their third daughter, was born
April 9th, 1823. She was married to
James, son of Murdock Frame and Isabel Wilson, March 12th, 1846. They had two sons and two daughters. They reside on what was his father's farm at
Middle Stewiacke. Hugh, the only son of
Hugh and Janet Graham, was born March 12th, 1826. He removed to New Brunswick, and was married there to Susan
Maynord in 1852. They had two sons and
four daughters. They returned and
settled on the Mountain South of Stewiacke River.
John
Whidden, the second son of Rev. Hugh Graham and Elizabeth Whidden, was born
February 22nd, 1795. Rebecca Croker,
his wife, was born February 15th, 1800.
They were married in the year 1821.
Hugh, their eldest son, was born November 25th, 1822. He was married to
Hannah Thomson, of Musquodoboit, in the year 1848. They had three sons and three daughters. David, their second son, was born in
Stewiacke July 14th, 1824. He removed
to the United States and was married there.
John W., their third son, was born January 28th, 1826. He was married to Mary E. Albee, of New
Brunswick. Thomas, their fourth son, was born May 25th, 1827. He was married to Jessie McKenzie, of
Pictou. They had three sons and four
daughters. Peter, their fifth son, was
born February 21st 1829. He was married
to Margaret Samson, of New Brunswick.
They had one son and two daughters.
Robert Blackwood, their sixth son, was born July 11th, 1831. He removed to New Brunswick, and died there
a bachelor in the year 1855, aged 24 years. William Wilberforce, their seventh
son, was born November 25th, 1832. He
removed to New Brunswick, and was married there to Sarah Caswell. They had three sons and four daughters. Eliza, their only daughter, was born
December 17th, 1835. She died when she
was quite young. James, their eighth
son, was born February 3rd, 1837. He
was married to Lois Allen, January 9th, 1868.
They have one son and one daughter.
He and his brother Joseph A. are now carrying on business as merchants
at Brookfield. Joseph Alison, their
ninth son, was born January 20th, 1843.
He was married to Emily Allen February 4th, 1871. The above named John W. Graham did at
Stewiacke, June 22nd, 1867, aged 72 years, and his widow, Rebecca, died June
15th, 1869, aged 69 years.
Isabell, daughter of Rev.
Hugh Graham and Elizabeth Whidden, was born December 25th, 1799. She was married to James, the eldest son of
Samuel Tupper, Esq., and Rachel Dunlap, February 29th, 1820. They had two sons and five daughters. She died December 18th, 1864. Elizabeth Graham was born in 1797. She died about the year 1813, aged 16
years.
William, the third son of Rev. Hugh and Elizabeth
Graham, was born August 1st, 1804. He
died a bachelor, June 15th, 1849, aged 45 years.
James,
the fourth and youngest son of Rev. Hugh and Elizabeth Graham, was born April
30th, 1808. He was married to Rachel,
the third daughter of William Creelman and Hannah Tupper, March 4th, 1845. Allen, their eldest son, was born June 19th,
1846. Samuel, their second son, was
born May 1st, 1848. William, their
third son, was born May 28th, 1850.
Bessie, their eldest daughter, was born August 19th, 1852. David, their fourth son, was born June 14th,
1854. Frank, their fifth son, was born
April 28th, 1856. Isabell, their second
and youngest daughter, was born May 4th, 1863.
The Rev. Hugh Graham died at Stewiacke, April 5th, 1829, aged 75
years. His wife died June 12th, 1816,
aged 42 years.
The first settlers of Stewiacke had many
difficulties to contend against. On
September 8th, 1792, there was the great freshet, which carried away a large
part of their wheat, which was standing in stock in the field. Many of their houses stood on the interval,
and were in danger of being carried away.
Many made rafts of boards from the floors of their houses and pushed off
for higher land, while those who had canoes were busy saving the people first
and afterwards the cattle and sheep.
After this they very prudently built more of their houses on the
upland.
The people in Brookfield also sustained great
loss by this freshet, both in wheat and other crops.
At
the same time all the interval and marsh between Truro and Onslow was flooded,
so that they could go to Onslow from Truro and back in boats. By looking at the date of this freshet, it
will be seen that it would be most disastrous to the farmers of those
places.
Then, on the evening of the 12th of November,
1813, was the great hurricane, known by the old men as the "big
wind," which devastated the woods, levelled the fences, and very many of
the buildings were either blown down or unroofed. Many of the settlers suffered severly.
But
long before any of these disasters, the crops of the first settlers of these
places were destroyed by mice. This
year was called by the old settlers as the year of the mice, and a year or two
either before of after this, they had a summer so cold that none of their crops
came to perfection. Here are four
epochs which the old men to the present day often heard their fathers talk
about, viz: The year of the mice, the
cold summer, the big wind, and the great freshet, and I believe there has been
nothing like any one of them since.
Then, on the 7th
October, 1825, there was the great fire in Miramichi, in which 160 person
perished, 595 buildings burned, and 875 horses and cattle lost. The total loss of property was estimated at
$994,092, and 8000 square miles of country laid waste. In Great Britain, United
States, and the British Colonies about $174,428 were subscribed for relief of
the sufferers.
CHAPTER XXXI
The
first settlers removed to Brookfield about the year 1786. The first who settled there were William
Hamilton and Daniel Moore, and shortly after William Downing, William Carter,
and James Boomer settled there. William
Downing soon left, and John Hamilton settled on what was his farm, in
1793. The first sermon was preached
there by the Rev. John Waddell, in January, 1800, and he continued to be their
minister until 1832. The people of
Brookfield, before this date, attend public worship in Truro quite
regularly. At this date it was set off
from Truro congregation, and the Rev. John I. Baxter had it as a part of his
charge. As mentioned before, the frame
of the first Church was raised at Brookfield on July 17th, 1833, and this was
the only Church in Brookfield until the year 1857, when the Baptists built
their small Church. In the year 1869
the Presbyterians built their new Church and removed the old one. From the settlement of the place up to the
year 1832, they came to Truro to bury their dead, but from this time they
commenced to bury their dead in a Cemetery west of the Brookfield station. The body of Mr. William Carter was the first
that was buried there, in January, 1832.
What was called the new level road, from Truro to Halifax, was made
through Brookfield in the year 1835, and in December, 1858, the railroad was
opened for carrying freight and passengers.
The
Lieutenant Governor, Sir George Provost, arrived at Halifax April 15th, 1809,
and in July of this year he visited Truro and Pictou, where he received
addresses from the inhabitants. He was
accompanied by Michael Wallace and S. H. George, Esq., and his Aid-de-camp,
Capt. Provost. The writer believes that
this was the first four wheeled carriage that ever passed through Truro. About this time they were getting the roads
made so that wheels could be run on them from Halifax to Pictou, and in a few
years after this some of the people began to get carriages to ride in, but they
were few in number for many years after this.
It may here be observed that all the travelling that was done by men,
women, or children was done on foot or horseback for more than fifty years
after the settlement of Colchester; and it was quite customary in those days
for people to ride on horseback ten or twelve miles to attend public worship, or
to walk five or six miles for the same purpose, and carry the bodies of their
dead on biers, by four men at a time, a distance of three miles to the place of
burial. Spirituous liquors were always
used at funerals in those days.
CHAPTER
XXXII
John Christie was among the early settlers of
Truro, but he did not come until twelve years after the first settlers. He was born in Roxburgshire, Scotland, in
the year 1739. He removed to Nova
Scotia in the summer of the year 1772.
He came out from Scotland with the Rev. Daniel Cock and his family. He was married to Nancy, daughter of John
Denny and Rebecca Mitchell, his wife, of Londonderry, about the year 1780. He purchased a farm from Matthew Taylor,
second, where they settled, reared
their family and died. Mr. Christie
died May 28th, 1830, aged 91 years, and his widow died June 14th, 1844, aged 85
years. Janet, their eldest daughter,
was born January 27th, 1782. She was
married to Alexander Kent, Esq., January 27th, 1803. They had one son and seven daughters, who appear among the Kent
families. She died June 1st, 1872, aged
90 years.
John Denny, the eldest son of John Christie
and Nancy Denny, was born April 14th, 1784.
He was married to Margaret, daughter of Isaac O'Brien and Mary Denny, of
Noel, November 1st, 1808. He inherited
a part of his father's farm, where they reared their family and spent the
remainder of their days. Isaac, their
eldest son, was born August 28th, 1809.
He was married to Susannah, the third daughter of James and Sarah Yuill,
December 25th, 1834. They had one son
and nine daughters. Mrs. Christie died
September 17th, 1863, aged 49 years.
Oliphant, their second son, was born June 12th, 1811. He learned the blacksmith trade. and removed
to New York, U. S. He was married to
Ann Godfrey. They had four sons and
three daughters. Rebecca, their only
daughter, was born May 28th, 1813. She
was married to Isaac Archibald, November 27th, 1836. They had three sons and five daughters. George, their third son, was born April 4th, 1815. He is a minister of the Gospel, and settled
over a congregation at Yarmouth. He was
married to Elizabeth, daughter of John Paterson, of Pictou Town, August, 1840. They had six sons. William, their fourth son, was born November 11th, 1817. He was
married to Jane McLain, of Pictou, November 16th, 1846. They have two sons and two daughters. He inherits a part of his father's property. Richard, their fifth son, was born November
5th, 1819. He was married to Eliza
Jane, fifth daughter of James and Sarah Yuill, December 31st, 1842. They had six sons and four daughters. Mrs. Christie died June 20th, 1872. John, their sixth and youngest son, was born
November 14th, 1821. He removed to
California.
Mr. Christie's first wife died January 31st,
1822, aged 35 years. He was married
again to Margaret, daughter of James and Ann Johnson, of Middle Stewiacke,
February 8th, 1827. Margaret, their
only daughter, was born January 3rd, 1829.
She was married to Hugh Dunlap, Esq., April 4th, 1856. They had four sons and two daughters. She died May 11th, 1869, aged 40 years. James, their only son, was born July 31st,
1830. He died October 22nd, 1846, aged
16 years. John D. Christie died May
11th, 1866, aged 82 years, and his second wife died November 29th, 1856, aged
64 years.
Rebecca, the second daughter of John Christie
and Nancy Denny, was born April 6th, 1786.
She was married to Ebenezer, the fourth son of Matthew and Janet
Archibald, April 12th, 1804. They had
six sons and two daughters, who appear among the Archibalds. She died June 25th, 1854, aged 68 years, and
her husband died August 8th, 1829, aged 50 years.
Henry,
the second son of John and Nancy Christie, was born October 29th, 1788. He was married to Nancy, the eldest daughter
of David Archibald, fourth, and Esther Cox, March 12th, 1818. Esther, their eldest daughter, was born in
Truro, March 2nd, 1819. She was married
to John Hattie, April 13th, 1852. They
had one son and four daughters. Robert,
the eldest son of Henry and Nancy Christie, was born November 4th, 1820. He was married to Harriet, the eldest
daughter of Daniel and Mary Ann Cock, March 7th, 1850. They had four sons and three daughters. Charles, their second son, was born March
23rd, 1822. He was married to Jane, the
third daughter of the late James Laughead, Junr., and Elizabeth McLellan,
January 30th, 1849. They had nine sons
and four daughters. He inherits what
was his father's farm. Nancy, the
second daughter of Henry and Nancy Christie, was born December 20th, 1823. She was married to James Gass, of
Shubenacadie, October, 1850. They had
four sons and one daughter. Elizabeth,
their third daughter, was born June 17th, 1829. Martha, their fourth daughter, was born December 29th, 1835. Henry Christie inherited a part of what was
his father's land, where he cleared his farm and put up buildings, in which
they reared their family. He died
November 27th, 1856, aged 68 years.
Andrew, the fourth
son of John and Nancy Christie, was born April, 1792. He was married to Rachel, daughter of Isaac O'Brien and Mary
Denny, of Noel, November 11th, 1823. He
inherited the homestead part of what was his father's farm. He died May 18th, 1872, aged 80 years. John, their eldest son, was born October
18th, 1829. He died September 5th,
1845, aged 16 years. Isaac, their
second son, was born December 5th, 1831.
He was married to Adela O'Brien, of Noel, January 18th, 1859. They had two sons. He died May 13th, 1862, aged 30 years. Mary, the only daughter of Andrew and Rachel Christie, was born
June 18th, 1834.
Martha, the third daughter of John and
Nancy Christie, was born October, 1794.
She was married to Capt. Richard Christie, in August, 1824. They had one son and one daughter. Mr. Christie was a sea Captain, and a
brother's son of John Christie. He died
at sea, March 28th, 1830, and his body was buried in the sea. She died October 17th, 1872, aged 78
years.
Robert Oliphant, the fifth son of John and Nancy
Christie, was born April, 1798. He was
married to Margaret, the second daughter of James and Sarah Yuill, December
30th, 1831. They settled in the Lower
Village of Truro, where they reared their family, and he died there March 22nd,
1867, aged 69 years. Isabell, their
eldest daughter, was born March 7th, 1834.
She was married to Edward, the fourth son of Ebenezer Archibald and
Rebecca Christie, November 27th, 1844.
They had two sons and four daughters.
They appear among the Archibalds.
Henry, the eldest son of Robert O. and Margaret Christie, was born
December 4th, 1835. He was married to
Anne Pitblado (sister of the Rev. Charles), January 2nd, 1861. They have four sons and one daughter. He inherits the first farm that his father
settled on at Old Barns. Sarah, their
second daughter, was born July 25th, 1837.
She was married to Henry L. Atkins, druggist, of Truro, April 19th,
1864. Walter, their second son, was
born May 23rd, 1839. He was married to
Mary, the second daughter of Daniel and Mary Ann Cock, May 15th, 1862. They have one son and three daughters. Oliphant, their third son, was born April
2nd, 1841. He was a minister of the
Gospel. He died January 10th, 1868,
aged 27 years. James, their fourth son,
was born December 4th, 1844. He is now
a lawyer, practising in the State of New Jersey. George, their fifth and youngest son, was born June 4th,
1847. He was married to Elizabeth,
daughter of Robert Johnson and Janet Notting, July 19th, 1866. They had two daughters, and they inherited
his father's property in the Lower Village of Truro. On August 16th, 1870, he was engaged, with three other men,
fishing Salmon, and in attempting to sweep a hole in the River, under the Lower
Salmon River Bridge, he got entangled with a rope of the net, and was
drowned. He left a young widow with her
two babes to mourn their sad bereavement.
Alexander, the
sixth and youngest son of John and Nancy Christie, was born May 9th, 1802. He was married to Margaret Laidlaw, who came
from Scotland but a short time before, June 13th, 1837. They settled on Onslow Mountain, where they
are living together at date (May 9th, 1872.)
Joseph
Laidlaw, their eldest son, was born April 8th, 1838. He was married to Sarah, daughter of Charles McKenzie, of the
West River, of Pictou, and Nancy Dickson, December 14th, 1865. They have two sons and one daughter. He settled on a part of what was his
father's farm on Onslow Mountain.
Arthur, the second son
of Alexander and Margaret Christie, was born November 5th, 1840. Agnes, their eldest daughter, was born
November 22nd, 1842. She died March
13th, 1872, aged 29 years. John
Alexander, their third son, was born July 8th, 1845. Herbert, their fourth son, was born June 1st, 1849. Jane Kent, their second and youngest
daughter, was born January 22nd, 1853.
Nancy, the fourth
and youngest daughter of John and Nancy Christie, was born April 18th,
1805. She was married to John, the
youngest son of David Archibald, 4th, and Esther Cox, April 16th, 1832. They had three sons and three
daughters. They appear among the Archibald's. Mr. Archibald died August 23rd, 1869, aged
70 years.
George Denny, the third son of John Christie
and Nancy Denny, was born November 13th, 1790.
He died when he was young.
CHAPTER
XXXIII
David McCollum, Senr., was among the early settlers
of Onslow. He was married to Margaret
Moore, of Truro, in the year 1775. They
settled on the farm on which their grandson, David Lynds, now resides, at North
River, where they reared their family and spent the remainder of their
lives. He died about 1824. His wife died 1830.
Phebe
Ann, their eldest daughter, was born October 14th, 1776. She was married to Robert Hamilton. They settled on the interval of Upper
Stewiacke, on the same farm on which Mr. Charles Cox recently lived. At this place Mr. Hamilton died, and she was
married again to Robert Gammell, June 20th, 1816. She died April 8th, 1859, aged 82 years. She left no children.
Thomas,
their eldest son, was born April 20th, 1778.
He was married to Janet, the youngest daughter of William Logan and
Janet Moore. They had two sons and five
daughters. They removed and settled in
Middle Musquodoboit, where they reared their family. He died there April 1859, aged 81 years, and his widow died
December, 1864, aged 89 years.
David, their second son,
was born July 16th, 1781. He was
married to Mary, the third daughter of John Archibald and Alice Moore, of
Musquodoboit, 1803. They had six sons and six daughters. He settled on the farm that David Murray has
owned for forty years past. He removed
into the woods in 1827, and cleared another farm, being the same that his son
Johnson now resides upon. Here he and
his wife spent the remainder of their days.
He died January, 1858. His widow
died March, 1866.
Margaret, the second daughter of David
and Margaret McCollum, was born July 26th, 1783. She was married to William Lynds, November, 1801. They had five sons and four daughters. They spent the latter part of their lives on
the same farm on which their son David now resides. She died November 13th, 1847.
Her husband died December 13th, 1843.
Hugh, the
third son of David and Margaret McCollum, was born July 16th, 1785. He was a carpenter, and settled at Maitland,
and spent the remainder of his life there.
He was married to Lucy, daughter of Caleb Smith, Esq., January,
1818. They had two sons and three
daughters. He died January, 1870, aged
84 years. His wife died July 4th,
1871.
Janet , their third daughter, was born March 5th,
1787. She was married to Simeon Howard,
of St. Andrew's River. They had three
sons and six daughters. She died at
Wallace.
Edward, their fourth son, was born July 16th,
1790. He was married to Deborah, the
eldest daughter of John Wright and Sarah Lynds, October 3rd, 1816. They had five sons and one daughter. He died April 5th, 1855, aged 65
years.
James, the fifth son of David and Margaret
McCollum, was born December 18th, 1793.
He was married to Mary, daughter of Daniel and Eleanor Moore, of
Brookfield, widow of the late Robert Lynton.
They removed to Pictou County.
He died 1867.
Robert, their sixth and youngest
son, was born January 28th, 1795. He
inherited his father's farm for a time, and then removed to the South Branch of
North River, where he spent the remainder of his life. He was married to Mary, daughter of Charles
Moore, of Hants County, 1827. They had
two sons and four daughters. He died
1814.
CHAPTER XXXIV
John
Dickson, was an early settler of Onslow.
He was born in Scotland. He was
married before he left Scotland to Margaret Burn, February 1st, 1757. They came out from Scotland about the year
1773, and settled on the farm that his grandson, John Dickson, and his great
grandson, George Philips, now reside upon, at North River, where he and his
wife spent the remainder of their earthly existence. He died 1801, and his widow died 1822.
Jane,
their eldest daughter, was born in Scotland, December 7th, 1757. She lived to be pretty old, and died
unmarried, about 1832, aged 75 years.
Margaret, their second daughter, was born January 8th, 1760. She was married to James Downing, November
22nd, 1787. They had two children, and
they died when young. She died February
15th, 1790, aged 30 years. Her husband
died February 21st, 1788.
John, their eldest son, was
born in Scotland January 10th, 1863*.
He was brought by his parents to Nova Scotia, and was married to Mary,
the third daughter of Thomas Baird and Margaret Barnhill, November 4th, 1790. They had four sons and two daughters, who
appear among the Bairds. Mrs. Dickson
died suddenly, November 23rd, 1803. He
was married again to Elizabeth, fourth daughter of Hugh Moore and Janet Logan,
November 6th, 1804. [*probably a typo,
should be 1763]
Mary, their eldest daughter, was born
August 27th, 1805. She was married to
Simon McKenzie, March 1st, 1832. They
had two sons and three daughters.
Robert, their eldest son, was born July 9th, 1807. He removed to the United States when he was
a young man, and joined the Mormons, and removed to Salt Lake, and was married
there to Lydia Virginia Schnider, 1863.
They had one son and one daughter.
Hugh, their second son, was born July 1st, 1809. He was married to Rachel, the sixth daughter
of James McCurdy and Agnes Archibald, November 4th, 1834. They had six sons and four daughters. He inherited his father's farm on Onslow
Mountain, the same that his son William now resides upon. Their son, Henry C., was drowned at the
board-landing bridge, June 20th, 1862, aged 26. Nancy, the second daughter of John and Elizabeth Dickson, was
born June 17th, 1811. She was married
to Charles, son of Daniel McKenzie and Sarah Moore, of the West River of
Pictou, March 17th, 1831. They had
three sons and seven daughters. Mr.
McKenzie died October 25th, 1856, aged 54 years, leaving a widow and nine
children to bemoan their sad bereavement.
She is still living a widow.
Alexander, the third son of John and Elizabeth Dickson, was born
November 12th, 1813. He learned the
blacksmith trade, and removed to Boston, Mass., and settled there, where he
carried on his business extensively. He
was married there to Susan May, September, 1842. They have two sons and four daughters. Elizabeth, their third and youngest daughter, was born September
18th, 1816. She was married to David
King, October, 1844. They removed and
settled at Wallace Harbor, where he carries on his business as a tanner and
shoemaker. They have one son and two
daughters. John Dickson died May 25th,
1855, aged 92 years, and his second wife died May 17th, 1842, aged 68 years.
Elizabeth,
the third daughter of John Dickson, Senr., and Margaret Burn, his wife, was
born April 6th, 1765. She died
unmarried. Janet, the fourth daughter,
was born March 21st, 1768. She was
married to John Baird in the year 1793.
They had one son. She died
December 4th, 1794, aged 26 years. Myze
Ann, their fifth daughter, was born March 6th, 1771. She was married to Samuel McNutt, May 13th, 1790. They settled in the Lower Village of Truro,
and had one daughter, She died November
24th, 1790, aged 20 years. Mr. McNutt
was married again to Margaret Savage, of Great Village, Londonderry, March 8th,
1792. They had six sons and four
daughters. Magdalen, their sixth
daughter, was born August 22nd, 1773.
She was married to Thomas, the eldest son of Thomas Baird and Margaret
Barnhill, in the year 1793. They had
three sons and four daughters, who appear among the Bairds. She died January 29th, 1849, aged 76 years,
and her husband died January 7th, 1837, aged 75 years. Isabell, their seventh daughter, was born
July 5th, 1776. She was married to
William McNutt in 1798. They had three
sons and three daughters. They lived,
reared their family, and died in a house that stood about thirty rods east of
the house in which their son James now lives.
Mr. McNutt died April 3rd, 1841, aged 73 years. His wife died October 9th, 1844, aged 68
years. Nancy, their eighth and youngest
daughter, was born April 4th, 1778. She
died at the house of her brother John, unmarried, in the year 1840, aged 62
years.
James, their second and youngest son, was born
April 30th, 1780. He was married to
Sarah, daughter of Luke Upham and Grace Locker, his wife. They inherited his father's property, where
they reared their family and spent their lives. He died there February 6th, 1856, aged 75 years, and his wife
died February 24th, 1859, aged 80
years. Margaret, their eldest
daughter, was born February 16th, 1799.
She was married to David Philips, who came from Scotland but a short
time before, February 25th, 1820. They
had five sons and three daughters. She
died October 20th, 1851. aged 52 years, and her husband died January 22nd,
1862, aged 65 years. John, the only son
of James and Sarah Dickson, was born December 10th, 1801. He was married to Hannah Jerusha Faulkner,
of Economy, November 1st, 1832. They
had three sons and three daughters. He
inherits a part of what was his father's farm, which belonged to his
grandfather. Elmira, their second
daughter, was born January 2nd, 1803.
She is living unmarried. Mary Baird,
their third daughter, was born August 24th, 1804. She was married to David Murray, January 26th, 1824. They had four sons and five daughters. She died December 20th, 1854, aged 50
years. Olive, their fourth daughter,
was born April 28th, 1808. She was
married to S. S. Nelson, merchant, of Truro, February 9th, 1837. They had three sons and three
daughters. She died November 10th,
1872, aged 64 years. Grace, their fifth
daughter, was born March 10th, 1810.
She was married to John Philips, 1830.
They had three sons and seven daughters. They now reside at River Philip, County of Cumberland. Elizabeth, their sixth daughter, was born
December 17th, 1812. She was married to
Richard Upham, of Truro, February 11th, 1841.
She died July 17th, 1862, aged 48 years. Sarah, their seventh and youngest daughter, was born July 18th,
1815. She was married to Edward
Faulkner, January 25th, 1844. They had
two sons and three daughters.
CHAPTER
XXXV
John Oughterson was amongst the early settlers of Truro. He was married to Margaret, daughter of
James and Elizabeth Johnson, of the Lower Village of Truro, in the year
1774. Ann Glover, their eldest
daughter, was born in Truro, September 3rd, 1775. She was married to Robert McNutt, of Masstown, March 25th,
1799. They had four sons and two
daughters. She died December 18th,
1857, aged 82 years, and her husband died April 3rd, 1851, aged 86 years. George Washington, their eldest son, was
born in Truro, May 25th, 1777. He
removed to the United States, and was married there to Eliza Coats. He returned to Nova Scotia, and settled
beside the old road leading from Truro to Halifax, at the Lake eleven miles
from Truro. They had three sons and
three daughters. He died May 30th,
1839, aged 62 years, and his wife died December 22nd, 1827. James, their second son, was born March
11th, 1779. He was married to Elizabeth
Lord, of Kings County, about the year 1806.
He settled for a short time in the woods, beside the old Halifax road,
three miles from Truro. This place was
afterwards owned by Charles Morris, Surveyor General, and was sold by his son,
John Spry Morris, to the late Robert H. Smith.
James Oughterson removed to Canada, with his wife and family, about the
year 1812, and died there some time ago.
We know nothing of any of his descendants. Elizabeth Johnson, their second daughter, was born January 4th,
1782. She was married to William
McNutt, of Masstown, 1804. They had
three sons and seven daughters. She
died July 1st, 1862, aged 80 years, and her husband died November 25th, 1857,
aged 75 years. Robert Johnson, their
third son, was born December 22nd, 1783.
He carried on the business of brick making. He removed to Canada about the year 1828, and was married there
to Miss Stubs. About 15 years after
this they returned to Onslow, where he died July, 1862, aged 73 years. Nancy Oughterson, their third and youngest
daughter, was born in Truro, May 2nd, 1787.
She was married to John Hall, of Onslow Mountain, November 7th,
1809. They had five sons and four
daughters. He settled and cleared a
farm on Onslow Mountain, which is now owned by his son James. He died June 20th, 1861, aged 72 years, and
his wife Nancy, died April 23rd 1853, aged 66 years. John Oughterson died January 1st, 1831, aged 88 years, and his
wife died March 27th, 1791, aged 39 years.
CHAPTER
XXXVI
The Township of Londonderry, or the largest part
of it, was granted to James Fulton, Esq., and nineteen others, five shares, or
rights each, and to Robert Barnhill and forty-eight others, certain other
rights or shares, in all sixty-nine persons.
This Grant was for 53,000 acres, and is dated March 6th, 1775, and
signed by Francis Legge, who was then Governor of Nova Scotia. Colonel Alexander McNutt obtained a grant of
1000 acres of marsh and upland in the upper part of Londonderry, adjoining the
Chiganoise River. Anthony Caverly had a
grant of 1000 acres at Debert. These
grants were dated before the grant of the Township. The ten rights at Debert were divided into eleven, to make one
for the Rev. David Smith, being the first settled minister of Londonderry. These first grants caused considerable
trouble when they came to subdivide the Township, under the writ of partition,
in 1794.
James Fulton, Esq., filled the offices of
Justice of the Peace and Judge of the Court of Common Pleas for a long
time. He and Edward Mortimer, Esq., of
Pictou, were the first from the country to offer themselves as candidates to
represent the County of Halifax. A poll
was opened at Halifax, Monday, November 18th, 1799, and was closed there
Saturday the 23rd. At the close in
Halifax Morris had 756 votes, Stewart
621, Wallace 596, Hartshorne 578, Tonge 392, Mortimer 109, and Fulton 86. The poll was adjourned, and opened again at
Onslow, the 1st and 2nd days of December.
At the close Morris had 782 votes, Stewart 626, Wallace 636, Hartshorne
597, Tonge 889, Mortimer 621, and Fulton 603.
It was again adjourned, and held in Pictou from the 5th to the 13th of
December. When finally closed, Tonge
had 1257 votes, Mortimer 1077, Fulton 1001, Morris 1000, Wallace 888, Stewart
637, and Hartshorne 505. The four first
named were returned, but Wallace protested against Tonge's return, and had it
tried at the next sitting of the Assembly, when Tonge was unseated. There was a writ issued for another
election. A poll was opened at Halifax
on Saturday, March 22nd, 1800. The
candidates were Michael Wallace and James Kent. On Tuesday following Kent withdrew, having received seven
votes. Mr. Fulton represented the
County of Halifax from the year 1799 until 1806, and Mr. Mortimer represented
it from the year 1798 until the time of his death, which took place October
10th, 1819.
Mr. Fulton was born in Belfast, Ireland, in
the year 1740, and came out to New England in the year 1760, when he was 20
years old. He continued there ten
years, being engaged the most of the time at surveying land. He removed to Nova Scotia in the year 1770,
and was married to Margaret Campbell, of the Folly, in 1771. She was born in Londonderry, Ireland, in the
year 1754, and removed with her parents to Nova Scotia about the year 1762.
They settled at Bass River, where they reared their numerous family and spent
the remainder of their days, being the same place on which their son David
lived and died, and their grandson, Thomas Fulton, now resides. They had seven sons and eight
daughters. He surveyed and subdivided
the whole of the Township of Londonderry under the writ of Partition, and made
a plan of the same. This plan is still
in use.
CHAPTER XXXVII.
Col.
Jotham Blanchard was born in New Hampshire in 1745. He was married to Elizabeth
Tredwell, about the year 1766, and in
the year 1785 he removed to Truro, and purchased a part of what was Capt. John
Morrison's house lot in the Upper Village of Truro, lying on the north side of
the Parade. He built a two story house
on the corner of the lot, where Mr. William McCully now resides. Here he spent his days, and died March 18th,
1807, aged 62 years, and his wife, Elizabeth died January 5th, 1811, aged 72
years. His loyalty to the British Crown
was the cause of his leaving the United States when they gained their
independence.
John, the eldest son of Jotham and
Elizabeth Blanchard, was born about the year 1767. He removed to the Southern States, and never came to Nova
Scotia. Sarah their eldest daughter,
was born about the year 1769. She was
married to Jacob Lipencutt. They had
seven sons and two daughters. Mr.
Lippencutt was a tanner by trade. He
worked in the yard of Matthew Archibald, Esq., on Bible Hill for a number of
years. Elizabeth, their second
daughter, was born in the year 1770.
She was married to Nathaniel Symonds.
They had two sons and one daughter.
They settled at Antigonish where Colonel Blanchard had obtained a grant
of a large tract of land on account of his loyalty. Mrs. Symonds died there September 25th, 1808, aged 38 years, and
it said that she was the first grown person who was interred in the cemetery of
Antigonish Village. Rebecca, the third
daughter of Col. Jotham and Elizabeth Blanchard, was born about the year
1722. She remained in New Hampshire and
never came to Nova Scotia. She was
married there to Mr. Shipard, and had a family of children. Hannah, their fourth daughter, was born about
the year 1774. She was married to David
Archibald, 3rd, in the year 1799. They
had three sons and five daughters; they appear among the Archibalds.
Jonathan,
the second son of Jotham and Elizabeth Blanchard, was born in New Hampshire,
April 21, 1776. He was left by his
parents in New Hampshire, when they removed to Nova Scotia, and he continued
there and learned his trade, (which was a saddler and harness maker). He was married to Sarah Goggins, of the
township of Dearing, County of Hillsborough, in the State of New Hampshire,
December 2nd, 1798. Sarah Goggins was
born March 12th, 1780. Jotham, their
eldest son, was born in this same place, March 15th, 1800.
Jotham
Blanchard was brought by his parents to Nova Scotia when about one year old, and
while at school in Truro and at play he fell on the ice and hurt his knee; he
was quite lame the remainder of his life.
He remained in Truro until he was seventeen years old, and after he was
able to go about until he left Truro, his father kept a pony for him to ride to
school and wherever he went. He went
with his parents to Pictou in the year 1817, where he continued to go to
school, and afterwards he studied the law, and practiced in the Courts of law
pretty successfully. And in the
election that was held in the year 1830, for four persons to represent the
County of Halifax in Parliament, S.G.W. Archibald, William Lawson, George
Smith, and this Jotham Blanchard were the four successful candidates. Lawrence Hartshorne, John A. Barry, Starr,
and Blackadar were the unsuccessful ones.
This was the last election that was held for the County of Halifax while
it was so extensive. It then contained
what is now the whole of the Counties of Halifax, Colchester, and Pictou, and
this election took three weeks to get through with. There was a great amount of excitement at this election, on
account of the old Council, which was then composed of twelve members, refusing
to pass the revenue act, that the House of Assembly had passed and sent to them
for their approval. In this act there
was fourpence added to the duty to be paid on every gallon of brandy imported
into the Province. And neither the
Council nor Assembly would yield, so there was not any revenue collected during
that year. The Assembly was dissolved,
and the people were appealed to decide this important question. Either shortly before or after this election
Jotham Blanchard was traveling through Scotland, and he took ill, and lodged at
the house of Mrs. Margaret Spears, a widow, and she was particularly attentive
to him during the time of his sickness.
In a short time after he returned to Pictou; his father went to Scotland
and accompanied her to Nova Scotia to be his wife, they were married December,
1832, and shortly after this his health began to fail, and the last time that
he attended in the House of Assembly a covered sleigh with a small stove in it
was provided for his accommodation in travelling from Pictou to Halifax. He died in Pictou Town, August, 1839.
Elizabeth,
the eldest daughter of Jonathan and Sarah Blanchard, was born in Truro,
September 11, 1802. She was married to
John Gass, 1819. They settled near the
West River of Pictou, where they are still living. They had fourteen sons and three daughters. Mrs. Gass died January, 1873.
Sophia,
their second daughter was born in Truro, December 25th, 1803. She was married to the Rev. John McLean, of
the West River of Pictou, July 3rd, 1826.
They had four sons and two daughters.
He commenced his labors in Richibucto, 1826, and demitted his charge in
1833. He died 20th January, 1837, aged
36 years.
John,
the second son of Jonathan and Sarah Blanchard, was born in Truro, December
1st, 1805. He learned the tinsmith
trade at the West River of Pictou. He
removed to Antigonish and settled there, where he spent the remained of his
life. He was married there to Frances
Symonds. They had one son and three
daughters. He died there November 26th,
1840, aged 35 years. William Earl
Blanchard, their third son, was born July 19th, 1807. He settled at Miramichi, and was married to Eleanor Curry. They removed again to Australia. Jas. Blanchard, their fourth son, was born
in Truro, March 27th, 1809. He followed
the sea as a sea Captain. He died in the West Indies of yellow fever, February
26th, 1830. Stephen Smith Blanchard,
their fifth son, was born in Truro, March 6th, 1811. He died February 18th, 1813.
Edward Sherburne Blanchard, their sixth son, was born in Truro, December
11th, 1812. He was married to Margaret
Pride, July 1st, 1834. They had three
sons and eight daughters. They are now
residing in Truro Village, and he is in business connected with the railroad
and cars. Stephen Smith Blanchard,
their seventh son, was born in Truro, April 28th, 1815. Hiram Blanchard, their eight son was born in
Pictou, April 18th, 1818. He died July
21st, 1819. Hiram Blanchard, their
ninth son, was born in Pictou, January 17th, 1820. He was married to Eliza Cantrell. Nancy Blanchard, their third child and youngest daughter, was
born September 13th, 1822. She was
married to the Rev. Samuel McCully, of Truro, in 1845. They had one son and six daughters. He is settled over congregation in Prince
William, in New Brunswick.
Sarah Goggins, Jonathan
Blanchard's first wife, died in Pictou Town, September 25th, aged 56
years. He was married again to Martha,
the third daughter of David Archibald, fourth, and Esther Cox, of Truro,
November 2nd, 1837. They had one son
and one daughter, who both died when they were young. Mr. Blanchard died May 31st, 1843, aged 67 years. He removed to Truro from New Hampshire about
the year 1801. He inherited his
father's house and lot of land until about the year 1813, when he sold the
house, with about half the land, to John Pearson. He purchased the largest part of the house in which Mr. John Ross
now resides, on the north side of the Parade, from William Logan, who had built
it and afterwards removed to Musquodoboit.
This house then stood on the same place that the house now stands in
which Daniel Eaton, Esq., and his two sons reside. He lived in it until the spring of the year 1817, when he
purchased Mr. George McConnell's farm at the West River of Pictou, and built a
house on it, which has ever been known by the name of the Ten Mile House. About seven or eight years after this he
removed to Pictou Town, and built a large house there, where he continued the
most of the time for the remainder of his life.
Edward
Sherburne Blanchard, the third son of Jotham and Elizabeth Blanchard, was born
in New Hampshire, February, 1778. He
was brought by his parents to Nova Scotia in the year 1785, when he was seven
years old. He was married to Jane, the
fourth daughter of Matthew Archibald, Esq., and Janet Fisher, February 18th,
1802. He resided for a time in a house
that was owned by John Smith, which stood between the house that Mr. Smith then
resided in and the place which Mr. Robert Smith now resides. After this he built the house, which is
still standing, on the north side of Salmon River, at the mouth of the old road
leading to Pictou, where he spent the remainder of his days. At this place, he kept an inn until the year
1832. He then gave it up, and
subscribed his name to the rules of a temperance society; and, after this, he
was an active advocate for the cause of temperance. He filled the offices of Justice of the Peach and Commissioner of
Schools for a long time, and took a deep interest in the education of the
young. He died Dec. 24th, 1856, aged 78
years and 10 months. His widow died
February 9th, 1873, aged 90 years.
Nancy Blanchard,
their eldest daughter, was born in Truro, Feb'y 5th, 1803. She was married to Isaac McCurdy, Esq., of
Onslow, January 21st, 1828. They had
five sons and two daughters. Jane
Blanchard, their second daughter, was born July 1st, 1807. She was married to Dr. John Waddell, June
25th, 1844. They had one son and two
daughters. Charles Blanchard, their
eldest son, was born December 22nd, 1809.
He was married to Nancy, the second daughter of John Blair, 3rd, and
Elizabeth McNutt, January 30th, 1845.
They had two sons and three daughters.
He has been Sheriff of the County of Colchester since 1841. George Augustus Blanchard, their second son,
was born Sept. 6th, 1811. He was
married to Jane Robson, daughter of the Rev. Mr. Robson, of Halifax, October,
1840. They had two sons and three
daughters. He has filled the office of Judge of the Court of Probate of King's
County for a number of years. Jonathan
Blanchard, their third son, was born July 26th, 1813. He was married to Sarah Story, of Halifax, May 21st, 1849. They had one son and two daughters. Mrs. Blanchard died in Halifax June 21st,
1857. James Flemming Blanchard, their
fourth son, was born November 8th, 1815.
He settled for a few years in Miramichi, and was married there to Jessie
Johnstone, Sept. 3rd, 1838. They had
five sons and five daughters. He is now
doing business as a merchant in Truro.
He has filled the offices of Justice of the Peace and Prothonotary of
the Supreme Court, for a number of years, in the County of Colchester. Elizabeth Blanchard, their third daughter,
was born October 3rd, 1819. She was
married to the Rev. James Waddell, September 23rd, 1837. They had three sons and four daughters. They appear among the Waddells. Mr. Waddell died in Halifax, March 14th,
1870, aged 65 years. John Blanchard,
their sixth son, was born March 24th, 1822.
He was married to Gertrude Woollenhoft, of Windsor, 1845. They had four sons and three daughters. He is settled in Kentville. Edward Blanchard, their fifth son, was born
October 10th, 1817. He was married to
Margaret Metzler, June 4th, 1864. They
had two sons and one daughter. He
inherited a large part of his father's farm.
Sarah Blanchard, their fourth daughter, was born December 23rd, 1823. William Henry Blanchard, their seventh and
youngest son, was born June 16th, 1827.
He studied law, and settled in Windsor.
He was married there to Maria Timlen July, 1847. They had two sons and one daughter. Mrs. Blanchard died, and he was married again
to Hannah, daughter of David McCurdy, of Onslow, and Mary Archibald, widow of
the late Angus Tupper, October, 1867.
They have one son.
Nancy Blanchard, the fifth and
youngest daughter of Jotham and Elizabeth Blanchard, was born in New Hampshire,
about the year 1780. She was brought,
by her parents, to Nova Scotia when she was about five years old. She was married to the Rev. John Waddell
Sept. 2nd, 1802. They had three sons
and four daughters, who appear among the Waddells. She died August 18th, 1818, aged 38 years, and her husband died
November 13th, 1842, aged 72 years.
CHAPTER
XXXVIII
Deacon Samuel Fisher was born in the North of
Ireland, in the year 1722, and was of Scottish descent. His father was a weaver. He came to America in 1740, in the 19th year
of his age. The ship in which he came
was usually spoken of as "The starved ship." The vessel was so scantily supplied with
provisions, that, long before the voyage was completed, one pint of oatmeal for
each individual on board, and a proportionate allowance of water, was all that
remained. Mr. Fisher once went to the
mate with a tablespoon to obtain some water, which was refused him, there being
but two-thirds of a bottlefull on board.
Mr. Fisher's custom was to take a spoonfull of meal and having moistened
it with salt water, to eat it raw. The
passengers and crew, having subsisted in this manner for fourteen days, were at
length reduced to the necessity of eating the bodies of those who died. Even this resource failed them; and, at
length, Mr. Fisher was selected to give up his life to preserve the lives of
the rest. Providentially, however, a
vessel hove in sight; and their signals of distress being observed, they
obtained relief, and he was saved. So
deep an impression did the horrors of that passage make upon the mind of Mr.
Fisher, that, in after life, he could never see, without pain, the least morsel
of food wasted, or a pail of water thrown on the ground carelessly. On his arrival in this country, he was bound
by the Captain to a man in Roxbury for the payment of his passage. He came to Londonderry, N.H., about one or
two years after, and became a member of the family of Mr. Matthew Taylor, whose
daughter Sarah, he married, when he was twenty-five years of age. He was made ruling elder in the church in
this place during the ministry of the Rev. David McGregor, and remained in this
office until he was no longer able to perform its duties on account of his
age. He was well instructed in the
great principles of the gospel. He had
a most happy faculty of improving the occurrences which took place about him
for the religious instruction of his family.
Mr. Fisher was married three times, and had twelve children, eleven of
who arrived at adult age, and ten of whom survived him. Ten of his children were married, and most
of them lived to an advanced age. The
average age of four of them was ninety-one years. His descendants, in the year 1850, were nine hundred and fifteen,
and are scattered through nearly all the States of the Union, through Nova
Scotia and Canada. Some of them are
ministers and some elders in the church.
It is estimated that three-fourths of those over twenty years of age are
professors of religion. Mr. Fisher died
in Londonderry, New Hampshire, April 10th, 1806, aged 84 years.
Janet,
his daughter, was born in New Hampshire, in the year 1750. She was married to Matthew, the eldest son
of Samuel and Eleanor Archibald, in 1767.
She came to Nova Scotia with her husband, who had returned from Truro to
New Hampshire, and they were married there.
They had seven sons and five daughters.
Samuel,
son of Deacon Samuel Fisher, was born in Londonderry, New Hampshire. He removed to Nova Scotia in 1767. He was married to Mary, daughter of Eliakim
Tupper, Esq. and Elizabeth Newcomb. He
settled on the interval farm that is now owned by Mr. Samuel Butler and Mr.
Patterson, on the south side of the Stewiacke River in 1784. He was a worthy man; he went by the name of
Deacon Fisher also. He died in
Stewiacke, May 12th 1812. His wife died
April 23rd, 1812. Elizabeth Fisher,
their eldest daughter was born in 1787.
She was married to Adam Johnson Sept. 1806. They had two sons and five daughters. She died February 14th, 1843.
Mr. Johnson died August 8th, 1823. Sarah Fisher, their second daughter, was born in 1789. She was married to Eddy Whidden in
1807. They had five sons and five
daughters. She died December,
1835. Mr. Whidden died in 1858. Rachel Fisher, their third daughter, was
born in 1791. She was married to
Patrick Tupper. They had a family. They removed to Ohio in 1821. Ebenezer Fisher, their eldest son, was born
in 1793. He was married to Olivia
Carter, of Onslow. They had seven sons
and one daughter. He died at Wallace in
June, 1867. Nancy Fisher, their fourth
daughter, was born in 1795. She was
married to Daniel Tupper in 1814. They
had three sons and three daughters. She
died August 10th, 1846. John Waddell
Fisher, their second son, was born in 1798.
He was married to Margaret Godfrey.
They had one daughter. He died
in 1827. Charlotte Fisher, their fifth
daughter, was born in 1800. She was
married to Daniel C. Upham, of Otterbrook, Oct., 1826. They had two sons and three daughters. James Fisher, their third son, was born in
1802. He learned the saddler trade with
Mr. Knight in Truro. He removed to
Ohio, U. S., and he died there in 1870.
Mary Fisher, their sixth daughter, was born in 1804. She was married to Richard Best. They removed to New Brunswick. Margaret Fisher, their seventh daughter, was
born in 1806. She was married to Samuel
Fulton. They had four sons and one
daughter. Mr. Fulton died. She was married to James Wilson, of New
Annan. They had two sons. She died at Bass River in 1868.
CHAPTER
XXXIX
The Rev. David Smith was born in Scotland in the
year 1732. He studied there for the
ministry, and in August, 1769, he was appointed by the Synod of Edinburgh as a
missionary for Nova Scotia. He came out
from Scotland in the year 1770, and received a call from the people of
Londonderry to be their pastor, which he accepted. He was settled there and labored among them about twenty-five
years, and shared the hardships of a newly settled country with his small
congregation. To him his people looked
for consolation in the hour of tribulation, and the fruit of his labors may be
traced to the generation of the present day.
Although he was settled in Londonderry, his labors were not altogether
confined to this place. He visited the
people of Cumberland and Pictou and preached to them, before the arrival of the
Rev. James McGregor in Pictou, which was in the year 1786. He was married to Agnes Spear about the year
1756, about fourteen years before he left Scotland.
James,
their eldest son, was born about the year 1757, and was brought by his father
to Nova Scotia when about thirteen years old.
In the year 1785 he was returned to represent Londonderry in the House
of Assembly, and on December 5th of this year he took his seat in the Assembly,
and continued to represent the Township of Londonderry until April 6th, 1789,
when his seat was declared vacant. He
obtained a grant of 500 acres of land in Middle Stewiacke. It was laid out in rear of the front lots,
being part of Smithfield, from which the place took its name. James Smith was married to Elizabeth,
daughter of William and Dorothy Putnam.
They had one son; his name was William Putnam Smith. He married Miss Campbell, and they have a
family and are settled at Antigonish.
Mr. Robert Hennesy's wife, of the Lower Village of Truro, is a daughter
of theirs. James Smith removed to
Stewiacke with his father-in-law, and died there. His widow was married again to Capt. James Miller about the year
1797. They removed and settled in
Antigonish.
David, the second son of the Rev. David
Smith and Agnes Spear, was born in Scotland about the year 1759, and was
brought by his father to Nova Scotia.
He was married to Rebecca, the only daughter of William Cock and Sidney
Holmes, 1786. They had four sons. He was a cabinetmaker, and carried on his
business at Halifax where he died in 1800.
John, the third son of the Rev. David Smith and Agnes Spear, was born in
Scotland in the year 1761, and shortly after this Mrs. Smith died, and Mr.
Smith came to Nova Scotia a widower, with his two eldest sons and left his
youngest son, John, with his friends in Scotland, until the year 1774. He then sent for him, and he came to Nova
Scotia when he was thirteen years old.
He was married to Sarah Crowe, the second daughter of Thomas Crowe and
Sarah Barnhill, of Beaver Brook, in the year 1801. They had seven sons and two daughters. He inherited his father's property at Debert, which was granted
to him (his father) as the first minister of Londonderry, where he and his wife
spent the remainder of their days. He
died November 1st, 1831, aged 70 years, and his widow died October 1847, aged
67 years.
Rev. David Smith was married the second time
to Miss Margaret Rogers, of Chiganoise, about the year 1778. But this was not to be his abiding
place. On March 25th, 1795, he changed
his early habitation for a mansion prepared for him by his Celestial
Father. This melancholy bereavement of
so venerable a man at once struck a damp on the cheering prospects of his
congregation.
CHAPTER XL
Rev.
John Brown was born in Tossaway, County of Kinross, Scotland, in 1766. While he was attending to his duties at
College, at times he attended the meetings of Synod. At one of those meetings an urgent appeal was read from Dr.
McGregor, of Pictou, stating the destitution of some parts of Nova Scotia for
want of a preached Gospel, and calling on the Synod for assistance by sending
more ministers to Nova Scotia. One of
those appeals made a powerful impression on his mind. In connection with his fellow student, the late Rev. Duncan Ross,
they drew up and signed a paper, by which they both devoted themselves to the
mission work, should their services be accepted. This paper fell into the hands of the Professor of Divinity,
having been left unintentionally inside of one of the volumes of the Divinity
Library. When their intentions were
known by the Presbytery, they were hurried on their preparations for an early
departure. He was ordained in February,
1795. In the same month he was married
to Margaret Beveridge, of Paisley.
Before he left home he purchased the Bible in two volumes and wrote the
name of Margaret Brown in each of them on March 6th, 1795. They were pocket Bibles, and have been used
constantly since that date. The writer
had the satisfaction of seeing them on June 8th, 1872, and copying the dates of
the births of their children from them.
They were in good condition, with scarcely a leaf started from the
binding. When they were about to leave
their native land, never to see it again, and bid adieu to friends and
relations; the morning they were to leave his father's house to proceed to
America, in March, 1795, the 121st Psalm was selected for their song of praise;
no doubt but it was sung in a solemn manner.
"I to
the hills will lift mine eyes, from whence doth come mine aid,
My
safety cometh from the Lord, who Heaven and Earth hath made.
Thy
foot He'll not let slide, nor will He slumber that thee keeps---
Behold
He that keeps Israel, He slumbers not nor sleeps.
The Lord thee keeps,
the Lord thy shade on thy right hand doth stay,
The moon by night
thee shall not smite, nor yet the sun by day.
The Lord shall keep
thy soul, He shall preserve thee from all ill,
Henceforth thy going
out and in, God keep forever will."
After they left
home they were detained at the seaport for the sailing of the ship. During their delay Mr. Brown preached on
Sabbath. His mother having heard that
he was to preach, went to hear him, but she did not enter the Church, where she
might be seen by her son; she remained outside where she could hear him. Having bid him farewell once, she did not
wish to have it to do the second time.
The ship sailed about the middle of March, with Mr. and Mrs. Brown and
the Rev. Duncan Ross on board. They
arrived at New York, May 27th, 1795.
They stopped there and preached one Sabbath, and then proceeded to
Halifax. Mr. Ross went by land, or
boat, to Londonderry, and preached there one Sabbath (Mr. Smith having died
March 25th, while they were on their passage).
He proceeded then to Truro, and on his way called at Chiganoise and
married Alexander Miller to Rebecca Baird, on June 29th, 1795. Dr. McGregor met Mr. Ross at the house of
the Rev. Daniel Cock, in Truro, with a suitable horse for him to ride to
Pictou. The next day they proceeded on
to Pictou. About the same time Mr. And
Mrs. Brown arrived there also, and received a hearty welcome from Dr. McGregor,
who had been nine years in the wilderness almost alone. During the time they remained in Pictou, the
Sacrament of the Lord's Supper was dispensed on a small piece of interval
beside the water of the Middle River, a short distance below the Bridge. They continued their mission work until the
summer of 1796. When the Presbytery met
this year there were two calls for each of them. One from Prince Edward Island and another from Pictou for Mr.
Ross; one from Amherst and another from Londonderry for Mr. Brown. The first sermon Mr. Brown preached in
Londonderry produced the most happy results.
He preached from Numbers 23rd, and 10th verse, "Let me die the
death of the righteous, and let my last end be like His." Although there were divisions in the
congregation, they soon laid aside their differences and gave him a unanimous
call. He accepted their call, and was inducted
to the charge of the congregation about Sept., 1796.
The
first whom he married there were Thomas Ellis and Elizabeth Deyarmond, of
Chiganoise, about the first of October, 1796.
The second pair that he married were Thomas Morrison, of Debert, and
Mary O'Brien, of Noel, October 25th, 1796.
The last that he married were Matthew Peppard and Miss Sutherland, from
Westchester Mountain. He continued to
labor faithfully and zealously for nearly fifty-three years in his
congregation. In July, 1845, on the
same day that he had preached his first sermon in Londonderry fifty years
before, a Jubilee was held, at which there was a large gathering of ministers
and people of his own congregation, and from neighboring ones also. At the time that the Presbyterian Church of
Nova Scotia was about to send a missionary to the Islands of the South Seas,
the Rev. John Geddie offered to go forth as her missionary. His offer was accepted, and preparations
were made for him and his family to leave Nova Scotia to carry the glad tidings
and good news of the Gospel to the heathens.
Shortly before they left, there was a large meeting of the ministers and
people, held in the old meeting house at Onslow, on November 8th, 1846, to bid
them farewell and to encourage them in their work by the prayers and advice of
the Church. At this meeting the Rev.
Mr. Brown was the person who gave the parting address. This address was given by him in a very solemn
manner. He was a the time about eighty
years old, and had experienced leaving his native land and removing into the
wilds of America, and knew what it was to leave home with its endearments. It is believed that he never regretted
undertaking the work of the ministry, or of settling in Londonderry. When he drew near the close of his life he
said that, "If he had his life to live over again he would be a
minister. Were I to choose a field of
labor, of all the world I would choose America, and of what I know of it, there
is no place in it that I would prefer to Londonderry." His attachment to his congregation was
strong; his labor of love and earnest desire for the welfare of souls made that
impression on his people which will not soon be forgotten. His desire was that, if it was agreeable to
the Divine Will, he might not outlive his usefulness. He died Friday, April 7th, 1848, aged 82 years. After his death his remains were followed by
a large concourse of sorrowing friends to the grave. After the burial they repaired to the house of God where their
pastor's voice had been so long heard, but was now silent in death, and were
addressed by the Rev. Messrs. Baxter and McCulloch, and to call to mind that
text which constituted the theme of their departed pastor's first sermon to
them: "Let me die the death of the righteous, and let my last end be like
his." Mrs. Brown died December
13th, 1848, aged 77 years. They lived
together as man and wife more than fifty-two years. When they were first settled in Londonderry they boarded a few
years with Robert McElhenney, who then resided on the farm lying on the point
between the Folly and Debert Rivers, being the same on which his two grandsons
now reside. A few years after, he
purchased land, had some of it improved and buildings put up on it, being the
same that is now inherited by his daughter, Janet, and her husband, Isaac
West.
Agnes Brown, their eldest daughter, was born at
the house of Mr. McElhenney, Nov. 26th, 1795.
She was married to Thomas Fletcher, of Masstown, July 5th, 1816. They had four sons and five daughters. She died January 3rd, 1866, aged 70
years. Her husband died Oct. 11th,
1872, aged 82 years. John, the eldest
son of Rev. John and Margaret Brown, was born August 8th, 1797. He was married to Susannah, daughter of
William Davidson, and Sarah Ann Denny his wife, Nov. 25th, 1823. He settled on a part of his father's
land. Janet Brown, their second
daughter, was born February 27th, 1799.
She was married to Isaac West February 15th, 1827. They had three sons and two daughters. They inherit what was her father's
property. Sarah Brown, their third
daughter, was born Feby. 5th, 1800. She
was married to David, the youngest son of James Fulton, Esq., and Margaret Campbell, March 15th,
1825. They had three sons and four
daughters. They inherited what was the
homestead part of his father's property at Bass River. She died there Sept. 9th, 1858. Mr. Fulton died March 26th, 1862. Thomas and Rossann Brown, their twin son and
daughter, were born May 1st, 1805.
Thomas Brown died a bachelor February 23rd, 1830, in the 25th year of
his age. Rossann Brown, their fourth
daughter, was married to Joseph, the second son of Thomas and Ester Crow, of
Debert River, November 2nd, 1823. They
had three sons and three daughters. She died May 15th, 1856, aged 51
years. Mr. Crow died in March, 1870,
aged 69 years.
CHAPTER XLI
James
Johnson was born in the North of Ireland, in the month of June, 1719. He was married to Elizabeth Patterson, about
the year 1744. They had six sons and
four daughters before they left Ireland.
They removed to Nova Scotia in the year 1761, and settled in the Lower
Village of Truro. He was one of the
Grantees of the Township of Truro. His
house stood near the same place that his great-grandson, Robert Johnson, now
resides. He was one of the seven elders
of the Presbyterian congregation of Truro, who were elected in the summer of
the year 1770. His wife, Elizabeth,
died December 2nd, 1776, and he was married again to Margaret McRoberts,
February 27th, 1777. He died in the
year 1798, aged 79 years, and his second wife, Margaret, died March 27th,
1782.
Adam Johnson, their eldest son, was born in
Ireland, in the year 1745. He was one
of the Grantees of the Township of Truro.
It is said that he removed to the United States, and we know nothing of
him or his descendants.
Robert Johnson, their second
son, was born in the year 1747. He was
married to Susannah, daughter of James and Catherine Gourley, of the Lower
Village of Truro, December 2nd, 1778.
He inherited his father's farm in the Lower Village of Truro. He carried on farming and shipbuilding. He was Major of the Militia of
Colchester. He was chosen an elder in
the Presbyterian Church in the year 1799, being the next year after the
settlement of the Rev. John Waddell in Truro.
He died April 4th, 1815, aged 68 years; and his wife, Susannah, died in
July 1844, aged 86 years.
Adam, the eldest son of Robert
and Susan Johnson, was born in Truro October 3rd, 1779. He was married to Elizabeth, daughter of
Samuel Fisher and Mary Tupper his wife, of Stewiacke, September, 1806. He removed and settled at the South Branch
of Stewiacke, in the year 1809. He
removed again, and settled on a part of the farm that was owned by his
father-in-law, being the same that is now owned by Mr. Patterson. He died at this place August 8th, 1823, aged
44 years, and his widow died at Brookfield, February 14th, 1843, aged 56
years.
Catherine Johnson, their eldest daughter, was
born in Truro, Oct. 26th, 1807. She was
married to James McMullon, Oct. 4th, 1825.
They had seven sons and four daughters.
Mr. McMullon died Aug. 8th, 1869, aged 66 years.
Elizabeth,
the second daughter of Adam and Elizabeth Johnson, was born in Stewiacke,
February 16th, 1810. She was married to
Adam, the fifth son of Matthew Johnson and Ruth Fisher his wife, October,
1830. They had four sons and six
daughters. She died November 14th, 1858, aged 48 years, and her husband died
August, 1866, aged 70 years. Susan
Johnson, their third daughter, was born may 16th, 1812. She was married to William Jeffers December,
1842. They had five sons and one
daughter. She died in 1859, aged 47
years. Mary, the fourth daughter of
Adam Johnson and Elizabeth Fisher his wife, was born May 16th, 1814. She was married to Daniel Fisher October,
1842. They had four sons and two
daughters. She died June 25th, 1865,
aged 51 years, and her husband died August 1st, 1864, aged 65 years. Robert, the eldest son of Adam and Elizabeth
Johnson, was born April 1st, 1818. He
was married to Mary, daughter of William Holstead and Jane Brownrig his wife,
July 8th, 1846. They had two sons and
three daughters. He died March 7th,
1866. Adam their second son, was born
May, 1820. He was married to Sarah
Jane, daughter of Captain Samuel Soley and Nancy Hamilton his wife, February
8th, 1842. They had six sons and five
daughters. Janet Johnson, their fifth
daughter was born April, 1822. She was
married to Charles Carter, of Debert River, in the year 1851.
Thomas,
the second son of Robert and Susan Johnson, was born in Truro, February 26th,
1781. He was married to Rachel J.,
daughter of Captain John McKeen, and Rachel Johnson his wife, September 20th,
1804. He built a house near the place
that Mr. William McNutt now resides, in the Lower Village of Truro, where he
kept an inn for a few years. He died
there, of consumption, in the year 1809, and his widow was married again to
Andrew Yuill October 22nd, 1811. They
had one son. She died April 18th,
1813. Robert, the eldest son of Thomas
and Rachel Johnson, was born December 25th, 1805. He was married to Margaret, daughter of Daniel Carter and Jane
Kennedy his wife, February 28th, 1851.
They had three sons and three daughters. John, the second son of Thomas and Rachel Johnson, was born
January, 1808. He was married to
Rebecca, the third daughter of Colonel William Dickson and Rebecca Pearson his
wife. They had one son and one
daughter. He was Clerk of the Peace for
Colchester a few years. He died April
8th, 1848, aged 40 years, and his widow died at her daughter's house in New
Jersey about the year 1867. Catherine,
the only daughter of Robert and Susan Johnson, was born September 26th,
1784. She was married to Robert Anderson. They had two sons and two daughters. They settled in Cape Breton, where she and
her husband died some time ago.
Hugh, the third son of
Robert and Susan Johnson, was born October 6th, 1786. He was married to Elizabeth, the only daughter of Thomas Dickey
and Elizabeth Scott his wife, November 22nd, 1811. He inherited the homestead half of his father's property. He died November 17th, 1841, aged 55
years. Thomas Dickey Johnson, their
eldest son, was born October 16th, 1812.
He was married to Susan, the second daughter of William Pearson and
Nancy Dempsey his wife, June 23rd, 1836.
Thomas Dunlap Johnson, their eldest son, was born November 6th,
1837. He was married to Margaret, the
second daughter of William Putnam Archibald and Mary Jane Gourley his wife,
October 16th, 1860. They have three
sons and one daughter. Sarah, the only
living daughter of Thomas and Susan Johnson, was married to Henry McLain, of
Londonderry, February 15th, 1871. The
remainder of their family died when they were young. Robert, the second son of Hugh and Elizabeth Johnson, was born
February 28th, 1814. He was married to
Janet, the eldest daughter of John H. Notting and Martha Kent, his wife,
February 25th, 1843. They had two sons
and five daughters. Elizabeth, the
eldest daughter of Hugh and Elizabeth Johnson, was born November 10th,
1815. She was married to Samuel
Pollock, of Lower Stewiacke, January, 1838.
They had five sons and three daughters.
Ann, their second daughter, was born October 10th, 1817. She was married to William Sterns McNutt
February 4th, 1835. They had two sons
and two daughters. She died November
27th, 1857, aged 40 years. George
Scott, the third son of Hugh and Elizabeth Johnson, was born September 8th,
1819. He was married to Eunice, the
eldest daughter of James D. Johnson and Miziann McNutt his wife, December 28th,
1841. Their only son, Alfred, left home
and went to California, and was shot there by the Indians June 18th, 1870. Rachel, their third daughter, was born
January 9th, 1823. She died unmarried
July, 1845, aged 22 years. John, their
fourth son, was born May 8th, 1827. He
left Nova Scotia in the year 1852, and his friends have not heard from him
since the year 1845. William, their
fifth and youngest son, was born February 8th, 1829. He was married to Mary Jane, daughter of James D. and Miziann
Johnson, May 14th, 1858. They had two
sons and two daughters. He now resides
in the house that his father purchased form John H. Notting. Rebecca, the youngest daughter of Hugh and
Elizabeth Johnson, was born August 29th, 1832.
She died unmarried December 15th, 1857, aged 25 years.
Stephen,
the fourth son of Robert and Susan Johnson, was born June 5th, 1788. He was married to Nancy, the only daughter
of Captain James Miller and Eleanor Mahan, his wife, July 27th, 1811. He inherited the half of his father's
farm. He removed from there to
Stewiacke, where he died December 26th, 1856, aged 68 years; and his wife,
Nancy, died November 25th, 1870, aged 86 years. Robert Johnson, their eldest son, was born in Truro, September
19th, 1818. He was married to Nancy
Bryden, of Pictou, about 1842. They
had four sons and three daughters. Mrs.
Johnson died in the year 1856, and he was married again to Mary Pratt, in 1858. James Charles, their second son, was born
June 5th, 1824. He was married to
Margaret, daughter of Daniel Archibald, Esq., and Rebecca Newcomb, his wife,
July 4th, 1855. They have two sons and
five daughters. He inherits what was
his father's farm, on the Mountain of Stewiacke. Stephen, the youngest son of Stephen and Nancy Johnson, was born
April 24th, 1826. He removed to the
United States, and died there October 22nd 1849, aged 23 years. Susan, the second daughter of Stephen and
Nancy Johnson, was born August 21st, 1828.
She was married to Robert Montieth, of Hants County, December 17th, 1862. Eleanor, their eldest daughter, was born
November 7th, 1821. She was married to
Robert Nelson, of Stewiacke, in the year 1862.
Nancy, their youngest daughter, was born September 15th, 1830. She was married to Dr. Leander Barry. They had two sons. She died March 28th, 1870.
James,
the fifth son of Robert and Susan Johnson, was born February 9th, 1790. He died a bachelor March, 1851, aged 61
years. Robert, the sixth and youngest
son of Robert and Susan Johnson, was born October 21st, 1788. He was married to Rachel, the second
daughter of Dumb John Johnson, October 12th, 1820. Margaret, their eldest daughter was born June 2nd, 1821. She was married to William Boomer January,
1841. They had two sons. She died August, 1845, and her husband died. Thomas Johnson, their eldest son, was born
February 1st, 1824. He was married to
Mary Jane McCully, of Masstown, June 30th, 1851. They have five sons. He
now resides on the same place that Lieutenant John Johnson and his son, dumb
John Johnson, lived and died. Susan,
their second daughter, was born December 13th, 1825. She was married to Hugh Clarke
April 18th, 1841. They had four
sons and four daughters. She died Sept
9th, 1872, aged 47 years. John, their
second son was born July 31st, 1828. He
removed to Portland, ME., and was married there to Elizabeth Archibald . They have four sons and three
daughters. Hugh, their third son, was
born October 3rd, 1830. He removed to
the United States, and his people have not heard from him during eight years
past. Isabell, their third daughter,
was born December 18th, 1832. She died
June 18th, 1858, aged 26 years. Henry,
their fourth son, was born September 3rd, 1837. He was married to Mary Scott January 12th, 1864. They have four sons and one daughter. He died October 31st, 1872, aged 35
years. Catherine, their fourth
daughter, was born July 1st, 1839. She
was married to William Piers, of Wallace River, January 5th, 1859. They had one son and six daughters. Mary Jane, their fifth daughter, was born
May 9th, 1841. She was married to James
McDonald, of Pictou, December 7th, 1860.
They had one son and two daughters.
She died November 1st, 1870.
Harriet, their sixth daughter, was born May 20th, 1843. She was married to Wentworth McDonald September
14th, 1867. They have two sons. Elizabeth, their seventh daughter, was born
February 14th, 1845. She removed to
United States. Mary, the eldest
daughter of James and Elizabeth Johnson, was born in the year 1749. She was married to Adam Boyd. They had one daughter. She died May 15th, 1790, aged 41 years. Margaret, their second daughter, was born in
the year 1751. She was married to John
Oughterson in the year 1774. They had
three sons and three daughters. She
died March 27th, 1791, aged 39 years.
Rachel, the third daughter of James and Elizabeth Johnson, was born in
the year 1752. She was married to James
Rogers, of Shepody. Elizabeth, their
fourth daughter, was born in the year 1754.
She was married to James Rutherford February 15th, 1785. They had four sons and two daughters. She died about the year 1802.
Matthew,
the third son of James and Elizabeth Johnson, was born in the year 1756, and
was brought by his parents to Nova Scotia when he was five years old. He was married to Ruth, the fifth daughter
of William Fisher and Eleanor Archibald, his wife, about the year 1782. They were the first persons who settled in
Upper Stewiacke. They removed there in
the fall of the year 1783, and lived one winter there, not having any
neighbours nearer than Middle Stewiacke, a distance of seven miles. His farm was the same that is now owned by
Eliakim Tupper, Esq., and his sons. At
one time he had to go to Truro, a distance of nearly twenty miles, through the
woods, and could not return the same day.
His wife remained alone during his absence. At another time while he was absent, and his wife was alone, a
bear came and tried to get their sheep from a small pen that was built up
against the side of their log house.
Mrs. Johnson went out with her dog and drove him off, and disappointed
the bear of his prey. At another time
Mr. Stewtly Horton, who was married to Hannah Fisher, sister of Mrs. Johnson,
and settled at Musquodoboit, had been to Truro with his load of wheat on his
back to the mill and was returning home, he arrived at the north side of the
Stewiacke River, in sight of the light from his brother-in-law's window, on the
south side of the River, where he expected to lodge during the night. but before crossing the Bridge, which was
only a fallen tree, he leaned himself back against the large root of a fallen
tree to ease the load from his back and rest himself for a little before he
would cross the River. In this position
he sank into a sound sleep and did not awake until the sun was shining clear
the next morning far above the horizon.
About the year 1792 he sold his farm to Eliakim Tupper, Esq. (This Mr.
Tupper was grandfather of Eliakim Tupper, Esq., that now lives on it), and
removed and settled at Musquodoboit.
Some time after he exchanged farms with Mr. Thomas Ellis, and removed to
Pembroke, where he died January 20th, 1825, aged 68 years, and his wife died
August 8th, 1825, aged 62 years.
Margaret, the eldest
daughter of Matthew and Ruth Johnson, was born August 14th, 1784. She was married to James Dean, of
Musquodoboit, May, 1805. They had two
sons and two daughters. She died
September 11th, 1811, aged 27 years.
Elizabeth, their second daughter, was born in the year 1786. She was married to James Guild, of
Musquodoboit, November 10th, 1803. They
had five sons and seven daughters. Mr.
Guild died January 12th, 1862.
William, the eldest son
of Matthew and Ruth Johnson, was born January 16th, 1788. He died a bachelor, January 20th, 1819, aged
31 years.
James, their second son, was born March 13th,
1790. He was married to Mary, daughter
of John Johnson and Elizabeth Fulton, his wife, in the year 1813. He inherited his father's property. They had four sons and three daughters. Mrs. Johnson died, and he was married again
to Ann, daughter of John and Elizabeth Johnson, widow of the late Alexander
Johnson, in the year 1830. They had one
son and two daughters. He died March
12th, 1837, aged 47 years and his widow died in the year 1844. Adam, their third son, was born January 8th,
1792. He died November 15th,
1794.
Alexander, their fourth son, was born December
8th, 1793. He was married to Ann,
daughter of John and Elizabeth Johnson, about the year 1816. They had one daughter. He died September 13th, 1818, aged 25 years.
Adam,
their fifth son, was born December 8th, 1795.
He was married to
Elizabeth, daughter of Adam Johnson and
Elizabeth Fisher, his wife, October, 1830.
They had four sons and six daughters.
He died August, 1866, aged 70 years, and his wife died November 14th,
1858, aged 48 years.
John, their sixth son, was born
July 8th, 1798. He was married to
Janet, daughter of Robert and Elizabeth Logan,
April, 1825. They had five sons
and four daughters. He died December
12th, 1869, aged 71 years and his wife died August 21st, 1863, aged 61
years. David, their seventh son, was
born March 11th, 1800. He was married
to Eunice Godfrey in the year 1831.
They had three sons and five daughters.
Matthew, their eighth son, was born April 28th, 1802. He died January 16th, 1820, aged 18
years. Robert, their ninth son, was
born June 11th, 1804. He died November
15th, 1834, aged 30 years. Archibald
Gammell, their tenth son, was born July 8th, 1807. He died a young man.
James, the fourth son
of James and Elizabeth Johnson, was born October 16th, 1758. He was married to Ann, daughter of James and
Ann Fulton, of the Lower Village of Truro, December 10th, 1786. He followed the sea for a number of years,
and during that time his family resided at Maitland. About the year 1800 he quite the sea and removed to the south
side of the River, in Middle Stewiacke, and settled on the farm upon which his
youngest son, Samuel, and others now reside, where he died October 11th, 1842,
aged 84 years. His wife died January
15th, 1824, aged 59 years. Jane, their
eldest daughter, was born 1787. She was
married to William O'Brien, Esq., of Noel, October 1st, 1807. They had one son. She died shortly after.
James, their eldest son, was born 1789.
He died in 1801, aged 12 years.
Adam, the second
son of James and Ann Johnson, was born may 14th, 1791. He was married to Jane, the youngest
daughter of James Fulton, Esq., and Margaret Campbell, of Bass River, February
17th, 1818. He inherited a part of his
father's farm at Middle Stewiacke,
where he continued the whole of his life.
He died August, 1862, aged 71 years.
Ann Dick Johnson, their eldest daughter, was born December 18th,
1818. She was married to William D.
O'Brien, of Noel, February 9th, 1847.
They have two sons and five daughters.
James, the eldest son of Adam and Jane Johnson, was born January,
1821. He was married to Rossann Fulton,
daughter of David Fulton and Mary Brown, of Bass River, March 5th, 1852. They have three sons and one daughter. He is settled at Bass River, where he
carries on his business as a blacksmith.
John Logan Johnson, their second son was born September 25th, 1822. He was married to Mary Jane, second daughter
of Francis Creelman and Esther Fulton his wife, March 18th, 1855. Margaret, the second daughter of Adam and
Jane Johnson was born Sept. 3rd, 1824.
She was married to Moses Clark Brenton, March 17th, 1853. They have three sons and two daughters. George, their third son was born March 24th,
1827. He was married to Jane, daughter
of Charles Corbett and Esther Rutherford his wife, Oct. 25th, 1856. They have four sons and one daughter. Samuel Johnson, their fourth son was born
Feby. 20th, 1829. He was married to
Eleanor Grant June 29th, 1857. They
have three sons. He is a Minister of
the Gospel and settled over the Presbyterian Congregation of Harvey, N.B. Andrew Johnson, their fifth son was born
April 27th, 1832. He was married to
Susan O'Brien of Noel, Sept. 13th, 1860.
They have two sons. He is
settled in Truro village where he carries on a large business at house
building. Agnes Johnson, their third
daughter was born Decr. 13th, 1835. She
was married to Thomas O'Brien of Noel. Novr., 1862. She died July, 1867, aged 31 years.
Margaret,
the second daughter of James and Ann Johnson, was born March 14th, 1793. She was married to John D. Christie Feb.
8th, 1827. They had one son and one
daughter. She died Nov. 29th, 1856,
aged 63 years. Mr. Christie died May
11th, 1866, aged 82 years.
Ann, the third daughter of
James and Ann Johnson, was born March 14th. 1795. She was married to John Logan, of Upper Stewiacke, Dec. 27th,
1813. They had seven sons and two
daughters. She died Dec. 18th, 1830
aged 35 years. Mr. Logan died March
23rd, 1863, aged 74 years. Elizabeth
Johnson, their fourth daughter was born Feby. 1st, 1797. She was married to Andrew O'Brien, of Noel,
Dec., 1819. They had six sons and five
daughters. She died Dec. 2nd, 1856,
aged 59 years. Mary Johnson, their fifth daughter was born Dec. 11th,
1799. She is living still.
Susan
Johnson, their sixth daughter was born Nov. 22nd, 1801. She was married to Andrew Creelman, Dec,
28th, 1824. They had five sons and four
daughters. She died Jany. 11th. 1863,
aged 61 years. Mr. Creelman died July 15th, 1867, aged 65 years.
Samuel,
the third and youngest son of James and Ann Johnson, was born Jany. 10th,
1807. He was married to Rebecca,
daughter of Samuel Fulton and Rebecca O'Brien, his wife, of Bass River, March
10th, 1829. He inherits part of what
was his father's farm at Middle Stewiacke.
Samuel Fulton Johnson, their eldest son, was born June 15th, 1830. He was married to Elizabeth O'Brien, of
Noel, August 8th, 1859. He studied for
the Ministry, and on Aug. 17th, 1859, he was ordained at Upper Stewiacke. He was sent by the Presbyterian Church of
Nova Scotia to preach the Gospel to the heathen on the Island of Tana, in the
South Sea. He sailed from Halifax with
his partner in life November 8th, 1859, bidding adieu to his native land never
to see IT, or any of his kindred again in this world. He died on Tana, January 21st, 1861, in the 31st year of his
age. James William Johnson, their
second son was born Feby. 11th, 1833.
He studied for the Ministry, and is settled over a Congregation in
Yorktown, in the State of New York. He
was married there to Augusta A. Lasher, September 18th, 1866. Andrew, the third son of Samuel and Rebecca
Johnson, was born October 11th, 1835.
He was married to Rachel, daughter of John Gammell and Sarah Tupper, his
wife, January 15th, 1863. They have
three sons and three daughters. Mary,
their eldest daughter, was born May 22nd 1838.
She died June 15th, 1861. Isaac
Johnson, their fourth son was born September 26th, 1849. He was engaged studying and teaching school
for a few years before he died. He died
February 9th, 1867. Oliphant Johnson,
their fifth son, was born October 9th, 1845.
He removed to the United States and died there February 16th, 1869. Margaret Johnson, their second daughter, was
born December 30th, 1842. Edward, their
sixth son, was born January 15th, 1850.
Frederick Johnson, their seventh son, was born Nov. 9th, 1847. Jotham Johnson, their eighth son, was born
July 30th 1852.
William, the fifth son of James and
Elizabeth Johnson, was born in the year 1759 and was brought by his parents to
Nova Scotia when two years old. He was
married to Sarah Miller November 15th, 1787, and shortly after this they
removed to Upper Stewiacke River, and settled on the farm that Mr. James Cox
now resides upon, and remained there about 10 years. He then sold his farm to Mr. Abraham Newcomb, and removed farther
up the Stewiacke River, and settled on the farm that his grandsons David McG.
and George Johnson now occupy. He died
there December 10th, 1830, aged 61 years.
His wife died March 3rd, 1821, aged 54 years.
Nancy,
their eldest daughter, was born in the year 1788. She was married to Robert Rutherford about 1812. They had four
sons and four daughters. She died June
2nd, 1849, aged 61 years. Her husband
died July 26th, 1856, aged 75 years.
Elizabeth, the
second daughter of William and Sarah Johnson, was born April, 1795. She was married to George McNaught, March
22nd, 1827. They had three sons and one
daughter. She died June 5th, 1837, aged
42 years.
John Johnson, their eldest son, was born March
11th, 1797. He was married to Ann
McGill, of the West River of Pictou, June 12th, 1822. They had two sons and one daughter. He inherited the half of his father's farm.
Robert
Johnson, their second son, was born September 24th, 1800. He was married to Margaret Ann Bentley,
December 20th, 1830. They had three
sons and two daughters. He inherited
the homestead half of his father's farm.
He died September 20th, 1859, aged 59 years. Jane, their eldest daughter, was born June 10th, 1804. She was married to David Bentley, December
31st, 1823. They had four sons and
three daughters. She died at Point
Brule, June 6th, 1862. Sarah, their
fourth daughter, was born March 5th, 1807.
She was married to James, son of Henry Miller and Sarah Wright, his
wife, December, 18__. They had two sons
and three daughters. They settled on
the Mountain, now called Miller Settlement, where he reclaimed his farm from
the forest. She died there October 1st,
1861, aged 54 years.
John, the sixth and youngest son of
James Johnson, Senr., and Elizabeth Patterson, was born in the fall of the year
1760, and was brought by his parents to Nova Scotia in 1761. He was married to Elizabeth, daughter of
James and Ann Fulton, of the Lower Village of Truro, about the year 1790. He went to Stewiacke and settled on the farm
that his two grandsons John and Samuel Johnson now occupy. He died there, and his widow was married
again to Robert Logan, July 1st, 1799.
They had one son and one daughter.
She died February 20th, 1827.
Mr. Logan died Dec. 31st, 1833, aged 70 years. James Fulton Johnson, the only son of John and Elizabeth Johnson,
was married to Ann, the fifth daughter of Samuel and Mary Creelman, November
13th, 1813. They had two sons (John and
Samuel Johnson who now reside on the same farm that was owned by their father
and grandfather) and one daughter. He
died September 14th, 1819. aged 28 years.
His widow was married again to James Roddick, a Scotchman. They settled at the West River of
Pictou. Mary, daughter of John and
Elizabeth Johnson, was married to James, son of Matthew and Ruth Johnson
1813. They had four sons and three
daughters. Ann, another daughter of
John and Elizabeth Johnson, was married
to Alexander, son of Matthew and Ruth Johnson, 1816. They had one daughter.
This Alexander Johnson died in the year 1818, aged 25 years, and his
widow was married again to James, son of Matthew and Ruth Johnson, 1830. They had one son and two daughters. She died in 1844. Her husband died March 12th, 1837, aged 47 years.
Hannah,
the fifth daughter of James and Elizabeth Johnson, was born in Truro, June
23rd, 1762. She died unmarried about
the year 1812, aged 50 years. Jane, the
eldest daughter of James Johnson and Margaret McRoberts, his second wife, was
born in Truro, April 4th, 1778. She was
married to Samuel, son of John Hingley and Janet Archibald, his wife, in the
year 1797. Samuel, their son was born
August, 1799, three months after the death of his father. Samuel Hingley was married and has a
family. They are settled at Wallace
River. Samuel Hingley, Senr., died May,
1799. His widow was married again to
Joseph Crocket, of the Middle River of Pictou, in the year 1802. They had five sons and four daughters. She died October 11th, 1856, aged 78
years. Her husband died July 26th,
1853, aged 81 years. Sarah, the second
daughter of James and Margaret Johnson, was born March 3rd, 1780. She was married to Daniel Hingley, of
Kemptown, 1800. They had six sons and
six daughters. Alison Johnson, their
third daughter, was born in Truro, February 7th, 1782. She was married to John Warren, of
Newport.
John Johnson, ( who went by the name of
Lieutenant Johnson ), was born in Ireland, in the year 1711. He was married to Sarah Hogg about the year
1737. He come to Nova Scotia in the
year 1761, with his wife and family, and his brother James, and his wife and
family. They both settled in the Lower
Village of Truro. They were the
Grantees of the Township. His house
stood on the same place that the house now stands in which his great-grandson
Thomas Johnson 3rd lives. He was an
active and leading man in public business.
He was one of the seven who were elected as elders of the Presbyterian
Church, of Truro. in the summer of the year 1770. It is said that for a considerable time after this date he, the
Revd. Daniel Cock, and David Archibald, Esq., were the only three persons in
Truro who owned and wore boots. He died
December 2nd, 1793, aged 82 years. His
wife died August 8th, 1796, aged 84 years.
Mary, their
eldest daughter, was born in Ireland in the year 1738, and was brought by her
parents to Nova Scotia when she was 23 years old. She was married to James
Dunlap, December 6th, 1763. This was
the first marriage in Truro after the settlement of the place by the
British. They had six sons and three
daughters, who appear among the Dunlaps.
She died May 22nd, 1823, aged 85 years.
Mr. Dunlap died December 5th, 1832, aged 92 years.
John,
the eldest son of John and Sarah Johnson, was born in Ireland in the year
1741. He was deaf and dumb. He inherited his father's property in the
Lower Village of Truro. He was very
stout and robust. He was a Grantee of
the Township, and outlived all the other Grantees and first settlers. He was married to Margaret Davison, December
10th, 1795. They had three sons and
four daughters. He died November 11th,
1841, aged 100 years. His wife died
March 23rd, 1969, aged 94 years. Sarah
Johnson, their eldest daughter, was born March 31st, 1797. She was married to John, son of Thomas
Gourley and Jane Yuill, his wife, February 2nd, 1815. They had six sons and five daughters. Mr. Gourley died August 9th, 1836, aged 51 years. She was married again to William Soley,
November, 1837. They had two sons. James Davison, the eldest son of John and
Margaret Davison, was born July 11th, 1799.
He was married to Myziann McNutt, March 23rd, 1819. She died December 9th, 1872.
Eunice, their eldest daughter, was born February 19th, 1821. She was married to George S., third son of
Hugh and Elizabeth Johnson, December 28th, 1841. They had one son. Mary Jane,
their second daughter, was born December 12th, 1823. She was married to John Johnson, May 4th, 1858. They have two sons and two daughters. Sophia, their third daughter, was born July
24th, 1826. She was married to Andrew
Bland, of Wallace, April 9th, 1858.
They have two sons and one daughter.
Charles, the eldest son of James D. and Myziann Johnson, was born December
13th, 1828. He removed to California
about the year 1850. He was married
there to Armintha Hall. They have two
sons and one daughter. William M.,
their second son, was born July 18th, 1831.
He was married to Amelia, daughter of Joseph Wilson and Alice Barnhill,
his wife, June 8th, 1858. They have
sons and daughters. John Yuill Johnson,
their third son, was born July 16th, 1834.
He removed to California in the fall of the year 1865. Elizabeth, their fourth daughter, was born
November 14th, 1837. She died march
22nd, 1854, aged 16 years. Ann, their
fifth daughter, was born May 2nd, 1840.
She died November 13th, 1854, aged 14 years. Margaret, their sixth and youngest daughter, was born August
24th, 1844. She was married to George
Bland, of Wallace, December 31, 1867.
They have two sons. Samuel
Sterns, their fourth and youngest son, was born June 6th, 1846. He was married to Lavinia Purdy, of Wallace,
September 1868. He inherits the
homestead. Mary, the second daughter of
John and Margaret Johnson, was born August 22nd, 1801. She was married to William McNutt, April
13th, 1820. They had seven sons and
five daughters. She died January 2nd. 1866, aged 64 years. Rachel, their third daughter, was born July
8th, 1804. She was married to Robert,
the youngest son of Robert and Susan Johnson, October 12th, 1820. They had four sons and seven daughters. John C. Johnson, their second son, was born
June 11th, 1806. He was drowned in the
Bay of Fundy, while engaged in codfishing.
Thomas Johnson, third son of John and Margaret Johnson, was born June
22nd, 1809. Sophia Johnson, their
youngest daughter, was born August 1st, 1811.
She was married to John Barnhill, May 4th, 1835. They had two sons and four daughters.
James,
the second son of John and Sarah Johnson, was born in Ireland, June 4th, 1743,
and was brought by his parents to Nova Scotia when he was 18 years old. He was a Grantee of the Township of
Truro. He was married to Eleanor
O'Brien, of Noel, in 1778. They settled
first in the Lower Village of Truro.
His house was on the west side of the road, opposite Rupert Dunlap's
house. He sold his Right in Truro to
William English, in the year 1798 and removed to Otter Brook, Stewiacke, and
settled on the farm on which James Thomas Dunlap now resides. In 1806 he exchanged farms with Francis
Creelman and removed to Debert, Londonderry, where he and his wife spent the
remainder of their lives. He died
January 17th, 1829, in the 86th year of his age. His widow died July 13th, 1848, aged 89 years. Adam, their eldest son, was born in the year
1779. He was killed, when about two
years old, by a log rolling over his body from his father's woodpile. John, their second son, was born in Truro in
the year 1781. He followed the sea when
he was a young man. He died of
consumption, in the State of Maine, about the year 1810, being about 29 years
old.
Timothy O'Brien Johnson, their third son, was born
in Truro, December 17th, 1783. He was
married to Eleanor, daughter of Samuel and Elizabeth McLellan, of Londonderry,
June 11th, 1807. He purchased a farm on
Salmon River from Mr. William Archibald, where he settled and spent the
remainder of his life. On May 30th, 1825,
he left home in the morning to float logs down the Salmon River to Archibald's
Mill. He was engaged at this work
during the day, and was last seen alive about sunset, under the lower Bridge,
toiling to get a log from the deep water.
He did not return home that night and search being made for him the next
morning, his body was found about half a mile below the Bridge, lying in the
water on the falls of the river, at the head of the tide. His corpse was found by John J. Archibald
and Alexander Miller, third, and was taken by them out of the water and laid on
the bank of the River, until the Coroner, Nathaniel Marsters, was sent for; an
inquest was held, and the body was taken home by Mr. Thomas Nelson. His widow was left with six young children (
the youngest about seven weeks old ) to bemoan their sad bereavement. He was in the 42nd year of his age. He widow died May 2nd, 1859, aged 69
years.
Lavinia, their eldest daughter, was born January
1st, 1810. She was married to George
Johnson, Esq., December 30th, 1828. He
was the youngest son of Ralph and Hannah Johnson, who came from England in June
1817. Ralph Johnson died December 4th,
1831. His wife died December,
1843. Timothy, the eldest son of George
and Lavinia Johnson, was born March 10th, 1831. Ralph, their second son, was born May 3rd, 1835. Eleanor, their eldest daughter, was born
April 28th, 1837. George Wren, their
fourth son, was born August 29th, 1839.
Hannah Jane, their second daughter, was born August 3rd, 1841. Robert J. N., their fifth son, was born
September 24th, 1843. Richard Wesley,
their sixth and youngest son, was born May 27th, 1848.
James,
the eldest son of Timothy O'B. and Eleanor Johnson, was born April 27th,
1812. He was married to Rachel O'B.,
eldest daughter of John J. Archibald and Mary O'Brien, his wife, February 24th,
1845. They had two sons and four
daughters. He inherits his father's
farm on Salmon River, and took the management of it at the time of his father's
death, when he was but 13 years old. Samuel
George William, the second son of Timothy and Eleanor Johnson was born July
2nd, 1817. He was married to Sarah
Wiswell, June, 1841. They have sons and
daughters. They removed to New
Brunswick. Adam, their third son, was
born March 18th, 1820.
John Johnson, their fourth son,
was born March 20th, 1822. He was
married to Mary McKenzie, of Greenfield, March, 1853. They had five sons and one daughter. Timothy, the fifth and youngest son of Timothy and Eleanor
Johnson, was born April 6th, 1825. He
died July 12th, 1846, aged 21 years.
Adam, the fourth son of James and Eleanor Johnson, was born in the year
1786. He was married to Agnes Ryan in
1815. They removed to New Brunswick
about the year 1817, where they reared their family, five sons and two
daughters, and spent the remainder of
their lives. Rachel, the eldest
daughter of James and Eleanor Johnson, was born in the year 1790. She was married to Joshua Teed, of Wallace,
in the year 1809. They had one
daughter. Mr. Teed died, and his widow
was married again to Samuel Campbell.
They had five sons and five daughters. She died at Greenfield November, 1862, aged 72 years. Sarah, their second daughter, was born in
1792. She was married to Henry Ramsay in
the year 1814. They had one daughter.
They removed to St. John, N.B. She died
there about the year 1840, and her husband died about the year 1818. Eleanor, their third daughter, was born in
the year 1795. She was married to
Samuel Lufkin in the year 1815. They
removed to the United States. Robert,
the fifth son of James and Eleanor Johnson, was born in the year 1797. He was married to Jane Young, in the early
part of the year 1818. He followed the sea.
He died in Halifax 1818. James,
their sixth and youngest son, was born in the year 1799. He was married to Jane Young, widow of
Robert Johnson, July 16th, 1822. They
had eight sons and six daughters. Mrs.
Johnson died April 16th, 1867.
Sarah, the second
daughter of Lieut. John and Sarah Johnson, was born in the year 1745. She was deaf and dumb. She was married to John Mersor. Their house stood near the place on which
Mr. Robert Hennesey now resides. They
both died a considerable time ago, and left no issue. Rachel, the third daughter of John and Sarah Johnson, was born in
the year 1846. She was married to
Captain John McKeen, December 30th, 1769.
They had four sons and two daughters.
She died December 3rd, 1781, aged 45 years.
Adam,
the third and youngest son of Lieut. John and Sarah Johnson, was born in
Ireland in the year 1748, and was brought by his parents to Nova Scotia when he
was thirteen years old. He was deaf and
dumb. He was a stout, strong, robust
man, and a good swimmer. One June 27th,
1771, when he and others were engaged fishing Salmon at the Board Landing, he
got entangled in the net, and was drowned, aged 23 years.
CHAPTER
XLII
James Yuill, Esq., was born in Clydesdale,
Scotland, in the year 1717, and Jane Bailey, his wife, was born in the year
1721. They were married about the year
1742. He carried on business there as a
merchant; and a part of his business was the manufacture and sale of
snuff. He found his business in
Scotland was not very profitable, so he removed to Boston, New England, in the
year 1753, and there carried on the same business that he followed in Scotland. He removed again to Old Barns (now Clifton)
in the year 1761. At the time that he
and Mr. Alexander Nelson came to Truro, Nova Scotia, together, there were two
old barns standing in the field east of Mr. Ebenezer Archibald's house, and an
old grist mill standing on the brook near John Yuill, Esqr.'s shop. These buildings had been left by the French
settlers, and this small village had no other name but Old Barns for more than
eighty years. He still continued the
sale of goods at Old Barns, and, as he said himself, he kent nothing about
cents or per cents, but his way of doing business was to sell his goods for
just double they cost him. He was a
Grantee of Truro Township. He, his son
James, and Alexander Nelson, had their land laid off where they settled. Their land was about one and a quarter mile
wide, along the Bay, and extended about four miles back. His house stood near the place that his
grandson, John Yuill's stood. at this
place he continued the remainder of his life.
He died March 4th, 1807, aged 90 years.
Jane his wife died January 11th, 1804, aged 83 years. They had several children who died young in
Scotland. James, their son, was born in
Scotland in the year 1752, and was brought by his parents to Boston when one
year old, and from thence to Nova Scotia, when he was nine years old. His name is among the Grantees of the
Township, although he was but thirteen years old at the time of the grant. He was married to Eleanor Mahon, of
Londonderry, October 8th, 1776. He
settled, and had his house on the same place where Mr. Charles Yuill now
resides. In the fall of the year 1810,
he started to go to Scotland to look after the business of the late Andrew
Yuill, his father's brother, who had died there, having no children, and
leaving a considerable property. He
sailed from Pictou in a ship bound for Liverpool, England, and not long after,
he took ill of a fever, and continued ill during the remainder of the
passage. He arrived in Liverpool, and
died about seven days after, on January 21st, 1811, aged 59 years. His wife died May 3rd, 1811, aged 52
years.
Jane Yuill, their eldest daughter, was born
October 25th, 1777. She was married to
James Laughead, in the year 1793. Mr.
Laughead purchased his farm from Charles Nelson in the year 1809, (at the time
that Mr. Nelson removed to the Upper Village of Truro.) His house stood on the same place that the
house now stands in which his grandson, Joseph Laughead now resides, at
Clifton, where he died February 12th, 1850, aged 80 years. His wife died May, 1856, aged 78 years. John Laughead, their eldest son, was born
July 26th, 1794. He was married to
Margaret, daughter of Joseph McLellan, of Londonderry, July 20th, 1820. They had five sons and two daughters. Mrs. Laughead died September 8th, 1845. He was married again to Elizabeth, daughter
of John Faulkner and Janet Moor, his wife, September 14th, 1846. His second
wife died February 29th, 1860. Eleanor,
the eldest daughter of James and Jane Laughead, was born January 5th, 1796. She was married to James Totton, of the
Folly Mountain, 1817. The had four sons
and four daughters. James Laughead,
their second son was born October 4th, 1797.
He was married to Sarah, daughter of Samuel and Elizabeth McLellan, of
Parrsboro, January 10th, 1822. They
settled on the farm on which Mr. James Archibald now resides.
It
may here be observed that this James Laughead Junr., and his brother William,
built a brigantine called the "Enterprise," in the years 1842 and
1843. In May, 1844, this vessel was
loaded with Plaster at Pitchbrook, on the east end of the Shubenacadie
river. She had twenty persons on board;
James Laughead, Junr., aged 46 years, his daughter Elizabeth, aged 21 years,
William Laughead's wife and child, Maria, daughter of James Laughead, Senr.,
aged 23 years, James Noble, son of Robert and Eleanor Laughead, aged 14 years,
Captain Allan, Mr. Atkins, first mate, Joseph Tidmon, second mate, Thomas
Green, son of the late James Green, aged about 45 years. He (Thomas Green) left a wife and family. Matthew and William Green, sons of the late
William Green, Matthew Green left a wife and three daughters; Joseph Forbes,
Thomas Keef, David Messenger, Mr. Blackwood, son of the Rev. Robert Blackwood
of Tatamagouche, Charles Tucker, Junr., of Truro, aged 18 years, William Hill
Dill, second son of the late George Dill of Truro. He was a young lawyer about 25 years old; Mahew; son of Eliakim
Tupper, of New Glasgow, aged 23 years, and Alexander, youngest son of Alexander
L. and Mary Archibald, aged 19 years.
This vessel sailed from Spencer's Point, on the north side of the Bay,
on May 22nd, 1844, and has not been heard from since, thus leaving a large
circle of friends and relatives to mourn their loss.
Elizabeth,
the eldest daughter of James Laughead, Junr., and Sarah, his wife, was born
December 1st, 1822. She was one who was
lost in the "Enterprise."
Mary Laughead, their second daughter, was born March 7th, 1825. She was married to Charles, fourth son of
James and Sarah Yuill, December 31st, 1845.
They had six sons and seven daughters.
She died March 4th, 1870, aged forty-five years. Samuel Laughead, their eldest son, was born
May 22nd, 1827. He was married to
Lucinda, second daughter of William and Susan Creelman, December, 1852. He died July 9th, 1872, aged 45 years. Jane, the third daughter of James and Sarah
Laughead, was born September 10th, 1820.
She was married to Charles Christie, January 30th, 1849. They had nine sons and four daughters. Charles Laughead, their youngest son, was
born March 25th, 1832. He was married
to Harriet, the youngest daughter of John and Jane Yuill, November 10th,
1856. They had two sons and one
daughter. On September 23rd, 1869,
their son Oscar was on a high part of his father's barn, when he fell on the
barn floor, and was so much injured that he died in about ten hours. He was about 12 years old.
Robert,
the third son of James Laughead Senr., and Jane, was born July 3rd, 1799. He was married to Ann, the youngest daughter
of William and Ann Flemming, December 29th, 1825. She died September 25th, 1829, and left no issue. He was married again to Eleanor, eldest
daughter of James and Sarah Yuill, January 5th, 1830. They had seven sons and five daughters.
Mary,
the second daughter of James and Jane Laughead, was born June 12th, 1801. She was married to Jessie Gourley,
1820. They had one daughter. She died May 7th, 1821, aged 20 years. Mr. Gourley died March 27th, 1871, aged 77
years. William Laughead, their fourth
son, was born April 23rd, 1803. He was
married to Fanny Aljo, August 27th, 1833.
They had three sons and three daughters. He inherited the homestead half of his father's farm. Mrs. Laughead and her youngest child were
lost in the ''Enterprise,'' May, 1844.
He was married again to Hannah, daughter of Daniel S. and Dorothy Yuill,
March 25th, 1851. They had three sons
and one daughter. He died November
28th, 1865, aged 63 years. His second
wife died June 17th, 1862, aged 33 years.
Susan
Laughead, their third daughter, was born March 17th, 1805. She was married to William Creelman,
December 9th, 1824. They had three sons
and seven daughters. Joseph Laughead,
their fifth son, was born December 23rd, 1806.
He was married to Rebecca, daughter of James Archibald and Rosanna
McKeen, his wife, January 10th, 1833.
He inherits a part of his father's farm.
Elizabeth
Laughead, their fourth daughter, was born September 17th, 1808. She died April 23rd, 1811.
Jane,
their fifth daughter, was born January 17th, 1810. She died October 19th, 1827, aged 17 years.
Martha
Laughead, their sixth daughter, was born October 25th, 1811. She was married to Samuel Creelman, December
25th, 1832. She died April 21st, 1835,
aged 23 years.
Elizabeth Laughead, their seventh
daughter, was born January 29th, 1815.
She was married to William Rogers, of Shepody. They had one son and one daughter.
Catherine
Laughead, their eight daughter, was born December 4th, 1816. She was married to Alexander, son of William
and Susan Archibald, January 10th, 1837.
They had five sons and four daughters.
She died in Musquodoboit, August 26th, 1869, aged 53 years.
Maria,
their ninth daughter, was born April 7th, 1821. She was lost in the ''Enterprize.''
John,
the oldest son of James and Eleanor Yuill, was born in Truro, May 22nd,
1779. He was married to Hannah,
daughter of John and Mary Smith, February 3rd, 1803. He inherited what was his grandfather's property, where he spent
the remainder of his life. He died October
4th, 1849, aged 70 years. His first
wife died September 4th, 1817. Daniel Smith
Yuill, their eldest son was born November 24th, 1803. He was married to Dorothy, daughter of John and Martha Dunlap, of
Stewiacke, February 11th, 1830. They
had one son and four daughters. Mrs.
Yuill died November 17th, 1857, aged 53 years.
He was married again to Rachel, eldest daughter of Andrew and Nancy
Yuill, October 19th, 1858. James the
second son of John and Hannah Yuill, was born December 6th, 1806. He was married to Martha McCulloch, of
Debert River, 1836. They had three sons
and five daughters. Mary, the eldest
daughter of John and Hannah Yuill, was born November 20th, 1809. She was married to David Chisholm of
Londonderry, 1834. They had three sons
and four daughters. Jane Yuill, their
second daughter, was born November 21st, 1811.
She was married to David Slack, September, 1838. They had one son and two daughters. Sarah Yuill, their third daughter, was born
June 4th, 1813. She was married to
Thomas son of William and Nancy Pearson, June 23rd, 1836. They had three sons and two daughters. She died April 9th, 1868, aged fifty-five
years. Mr. Pearson died February 23rd,
1852, aged 38 years. Hannah Yuill,
their fourth daughter, was born August 12th, 1817. She was married to John Smith Vance, July 13th, 1836. They had two sons and two daughters. She died July 4th, 1846, aged 29 years. John Yuill was married the second time to
Jane McNutt of the Lower Village of Truro, August 10th, 1818. Myzian their eldest daughter, was born
November 16th, 1819. She was married to
William, son of Charles and Mary Nelson, December 25th, 1836. They had six sons and three daughters. Samuel Yuill, their eldest son was born
March 14th, 1821. He was married to
Agnes Northup, March 14th, 1841. They
had three sons and three daughters. He
died March 25th, 1868, aged 47 years.
William Grigor Yuill, their second son, was born August 12th, 1824. He was married to Elizabeth, the youngest
daughter of Charles Tucker, Esq., and Mercy P. Polley, his wife, February 1st,
1851. They had four sons and four
daughters. Margaret Eleanor, their
second daughter, was born September, 1829.
She was married to Captain James O. Morrison, February 1848. They had five sons and three daughters. She died April, 1870, aged 40 years. Harriet, their third and youngest daughter
was born February 2nd, 1833. She was
married to William, son of James and Sarah Yuill, August 8th, 1850. Mr. Yuill removed to the United States and
died there October 24th, 1850. She was
married again to Charles, son of James Laughead, Jr., November 10th, 1856. They had two sons and one daughter.
William,
the second son of James and Eleanor Yuill, was born, April 25th, 1781. He was married to Jane Campbell of
Londonderry. They settled at the Great
Village. He died there September 29th,
1863, aged 82 years. His first wife
died in 1818. He was married again to
Eleanor, daughter of Thomas and Jane Gourley, February 11th, 1819. William, their only son, is living a
bachelor. Eleanor Yuill, their only
daughter, was married to Samuel O'Brien of Noel. They had a numerous family.
She died some time ago. Thomas,
the eldest son of William and Eleanor Yuill, was born March, 1821. He was married to Jane McNutt. They had one son and three daughters. He removed to the United States, and died there. James Yuill, their second son was born in
1823. He died in 1844. John Yuill, their third son, was born in
1825. He was married to Margaret
Thompson. They had sons and
daughters. Robert Barry Yuill, their
fourth son was married to Mary Smith.
They had three sons and one daughter.
He removed to the United States.
He died at Arizona, July, 1871.
Joseph Yuill, their fifth son, was married to Amelia Corbett. They had four sons and two daughters. Susan Yuill, their only daughter, was
married to Nelson Chisholm. They
removed to California.
James, the third son of James and
Eleanor Yuill, was born January 10th, 1783.
He was married to Sarah, the youngest daughter of Major John Archibald
and Margaret Fisher, August 29th, 1809.
He inherited the homestead part of his father's property at Old
Barns. He died there September 7th, 1863, aged 80 years. His wife died August 2nd, 1866, aged 75
years.
George Yuill, their eldest son, was born August
12th, 1810. He was married to Jane,
second daughter of Joseph Crowe and Mary Vance his wife, July 9th, 1839. They had one son and one daughter. Eleanor, their eldest daughter was born
December 28th, 1811. She was married to
Robert Laughead, January 5th, 1830.
They had seven sons and five daughters.
Margaret, their second daughter, was born November 20th, 1813. She was married to Robert O. Christie,
December 30th, 1831. They had five sons
and two daughters. Mr. Christie died
March 22nd, 1867. Susannah, their
fourth daughter, was born June 27th, 1815.
She was married to Isaac Christie, December, 1834. They had one son and eight daughters. She died September 17th, 1863, aged 48 years. Sarah Ann, their fourth daughter, was born
October 13th, 1817. She was married to
John Blackie, January 14th, 1836. They
had four sons and two daughters.
James Yuill, their
second son, was born May 3rd, 1819. He
died when he was young. John Yuill,
their third son, was born December 12th, 1820.
He was married to Barbara Henderson, February 7th, 1843. They had one son and three daughters. He holds a commission of the Peace, and is
Captain of a company of the Militia.
Eliza Jane, their fifth daughter, was born December 1st, 1822. She was married to Richard Christie,
December 31st, 1842. They had six sons
and four daughters. She died June 20th,
1872. Charles Yuill, their fourth son
was born July 15th, 1824. He was
married to Mary, daughter of James Laughead, Junr., December 31st, 1845. They had six sons and seven daughters. Mrs. Yuill died March 5th, 1870. He was married again to Sarah Yuill,
December 15,1870. He resides on the
same place on which his father and grandfather resided. William Yuill, their fifth son was born
October 20th, 1826. He was married to
Harriet Yuill, August 9th, 1850. He
died suddenly October 24th, 1850.
Alexander Yuill, their sixth son, was born September 25th, 1828. He was married to Mary Helpert, of Halifax,
October 17th, 1854. They had one son
and four daughters. He is settled at
Debert River, where he carries on the blacksmith work. Ruth, their sixth daughter, was born March
11th, 1830. She was married to Isaac,
the fifth son of James M. and Margaret McCurdy, of Musquodoboit, July 29th, 1851. They had six sons and three daughters. Mr. McCurdy died March 31st, 1867, aged 41
years. Maria, their seventh daughter,
was born March 11th, 1833. She was
married to Joseph Howe Archibald, March 15th, 1864. They had one son and one daughter. They have removed to California.
Mary L., their eight daughter, was born August 5th, 1835. She was married to John M. Atkins, December
25th, 1855. They have three
daughters.
George, the fourth son of James and Eleanor
Yuill, was born February 8th, 1785. He
was married to Susannah, daughter of William and Mary Forbes, November 16th,
1826. He settled on the farm that had
been owned by James Rutherford, and afterwards by Thomas Crowe, Senr. Mrs. Yuill died September, 1845. Eleanor and Sarah, their twin daughters,
were born December 1st, 1827. Eleanor
was married to George, son of William and Mary Creelman, October 3rd,
1856. They have three sons and two
daughters. Sarah, the other twin
daughter, was married to Charles Yuill, December 15th, 1870. Isaac, the only son of George and Susan
Yuill, was born January 5th, 1836. He
was married to Eleanor, daughter of William and Sarah Cox, of Upper Stewiacke,
May 22nd, 1862. They have two sons and
one daughter. He inherits his father's
farm at Beaver Brook, Clifton.
Andrew, the fifth son of
James and Eleanor Yuill, was born May 16th, 1787. He was married to Rachel, daughter of Capt. John and Rachel
McKeen, October 22nd, 1811. He
inherited a part of his father's farm.
Mrs. Yuill died April 18th, 1813.
He was married again to Nancy, the third daughter of Isaac and Elizabeth
Miller, December 1st, 1814. She died
April 15th, 1822, aged 35 years.
Thomas, the only son of Andrew and Rachel Yuill, was born August 18th,
1812. He was married to Mary, the
eldest daughter of James and Sarah Crowe, July 11th, 1854. He inherits a part of his father's
farm. Rachel, the eldest daughter of
Andrew and Nancy Yuill, was born January 9th, 1816. She was married to Daniel Smith Yuill, October 19th, 1858. Vashti, their second daughter, was born
August 16th, 1817. Elizabeth, their
third daughter, was born August, 1819.
She was married to John Miller, of New
Glasgow, June 27th, 1871.
Samuel, the sixth son
of James and Eleanor Yuill, was born October 21st, 1789. He was married to Margaret daughter of James
Corbett and Elizabeth Marsh, his wife, of Five Islands, July 21st, 1812. He inherited a part of his father's
property, at Clifton, where he spent the whole of his life. He died May 13th, 1868, aged 78 year. Elizabeth, their eldest daughter, was born
July 26th, 1814. John Corbett Yuill,
their eldest son, was born April 17th, 1817.
He was married to Martha, daughter of Joshua Corbett and Eleanor Yuill,
his wife, of Five Islands, July, 1848.
They have one son and three daughters.
He inherits a part of his father's farm. Joseph Yuill, their second son, was born June 30th, 1819. He learned the blacksmith trade with William
Hall, of Truro, and carries on his business at Clifton. He was married to Martha, daughter of
William and Agnes Miller, of Five Islands, October 11th, 1842. They had five sons and three daughters. Sarah Yuill, their second daughter, was born
August 19th, 1821. She was married to
Christopher Dillman, of Musquodoboit, June 18th, 1858. James Yuill, their third son, was born
October 15th, 1823. He was married to
Catherine daughter of Jacob Dillman and Margaret McKenzie, his wife, of
Musquodoboit, September 26th, 1848.
They had three sons and two daughters.
He settled up the Beaver Brook.
Eleanor, their third daughter, was born February 9th, 1826. She was married to William Elliott, of
Chiganoise, July 25th, 1848. They had
three sons and three daughters. Zeuriah
Yuill, their fourth daughter, was born March 7th, 1829. She was married to David Rude, of
Chiganoise. Louisa, their fifth
daughter, was born October, 1831. She
was married to George Burgess, December 27th, 1860. Hezekiah Yuill, their fourth son, was born September 30th, 1833.
He was married to Eliza Margaret, daughter of Christopher Dillman and
Catherine Dunbrack, his wife, November 1st, 1860. They have one son and two daughters. He inherits the homestead part of his father's farm.
Elizabeth,
the second daughter of James and Eleanor Yuill, was born May 23rd, 1792. She was married to John L. Fisher in the
year 1812. She died shortly after. Eleanor Yuill, their third daughter, was
born April 1st, 1795. She was married
to Joshua Corbett in the year 1812.
They had five sons and five daughters.
Mr. Corbett died 1868.
Jacob, the seventh and
youngest son of James and Eleanor Yuill, was born October 13th, 1802. He was married to Susan, daughter of Daniel
Urquhart, of Portaupique, August 15th, 1822.
He settled on the farm upon which the Messrs. McCurdys now reside, near
the shore of Clifton. Eleanor Jane,
their eldest daughter, was born March 17th, 1824. She was married to John Knight, of Portaupique, April, 1867. Mary Ann, their second daughter, was born
February 22nd, 1826. She was married to
Capt. William McDuffey, February, 1851.
They had four sons and three daughters.
James, their eldest son, was born December 21st, 1828. He was drowned from a vessel that was lost
on the rocks at Grand Manan, in the Bay of Fundy, in March, 1849. Amelia Yuill, their third daughter, was
born. December 12th, 1833. She was
married to William Smith Cox, August 7th, 1855. They have two sons and two daughters.
Daniel, the second son of Jacob and Susan
Yuill, was born December 19th, 1835. It
may here be observed that Mr. Yuill and his son Daniel were crossing the
Shubenacadie River in a boat, in the spring of the year 1845, when he was
removing from his farm at Old Barns to the County of Hants. He had in the boat with him his seed wheat,
some of his farming utensils, and a pair of oxen fastened to the boat to make
them swim across the River. The oxen
upset the boat and threw all in the River.
His son, then in the tenth year of his age, was drowned. Mr. Yuill held on by the oxen until they
swam ashore, and was in this way delivered from his perilous situation. William Yuill, their third son, was born May
16th, 1837. He was drowned in August,
1854, being thrown overboard by the boom of a vessel in the Bay of Fundy. David Yuill, their fourth son, was born
January 20th, 1839. He was married to
Claressa, only daughter of the late Joseph Russell and Sarah Conley, his wife,
February, 1865. They have one son and
two daughters. Sarah Yuill, their
fourth daughter, was born June 11th, 1840.
She removed to the United States and was married there to Samuel H.H.
Humphrey, of Peabody, Mass., September 27th, 1781. Nancy Yuill, their fifth daughter, was born July 16th, 1841. She was married to Captain Caleb Atkins,
September, 1860. They have one son and
one daughter. George Yuill, their fifth
son, was born in 1843. He left Truro
for California, April 2nd, 1867, and arrived at Sacramento in May. On the 25th of October, same year, while out
on a duck hunting excursion on a lake, in a boat alone, he was shot by the
accidental discharge of his own gun.
Jane, the only daughter of James Yuill, Esq., was born in Boston in 1857. She was married to Thomas Gourley. They had seven sons and six daughters.
CHAPTER
XLIII.
Robert Hunter was one of the first settlers of
Truro, and was a Grantee of the Township.
His house stood near the place that Mr. S. S. Nelson's store now
stands. He was one of the first elders
of the Presbyterian Church of Truro, who were chosen in the summer of the year
1770. He died February 7th, 1810, aged
77 years. He outlived the rest of the
elders who were chosen at the same time he was. His wife died October 14th, 1807, aged 74 years. He was born in Ireland in the year
1733. He came out to New England when
he was young, and was married there to Esther Moore, about the year 1756. They removed to Nova Scotia in the spring of
the year 1760.
Letitia, their eldest daughter, was
born in New England in the year
1755. She was married to Caleb Putnam,
of Maitland, 1775. William, their
eldest son was born February 1st, 1779.
He was married to Jane McKenzie, September 20th, 1817. They had six sons and three daughters. He was drowned in the Shubenacadie River,
November 10th, 1840, in the 61st year of his age. Esther, the second daughter of Caleb and Letitia Putnam, was born
March 14th, 1781. She was married to
Robert, eldest son of Gavin Johnson and Elizabeth Hunter, his wife, 1803. They had one son and three daughters. They removed to Ohio, U.S., in the year
1805. Elizabeth Putnam, their eldest
daughter, was born September 7th,
1776. She was married to Robert Brydon,
1799. They had two sons and three
daughters. She died September, 1832,
aged 56 years. Her husband died at
Tatamagouche about 1856. Mary Putnam,
their third daughter, was born August 7th, 1783. She was married to James Douglas, December, 1807. They had four sons and one daughter. She died January, 1870, aged 86 years. Mr. Douglas died April, 1842. Caleb Putnam, their youngest son, was born
July 12th, 1785. He was brought up at
his grandfather Hunter's after the death of his mother. He was married to Catherine McDougall,
October 1815. They had four sons and
three daughters. He died August, 1850,
aged 65 years. His widow died in 1850. Caleb Putnam's first wife died in 1785. He was married to Jane Fulton in 1787. They had two sons and six daughters. He died Sept., 1838.
Elizabeth,
the second daughter of Robert Hunter and Esther Moore, was born in New England
in the year 1759. She was married to
Gavin Johnson, a Scotchman, December 7th, 1780. Mr. Johnson was a school teacher. He lived in a house that adjoined the house Mr. William Bowlan
now resides in at west end. He was Town
Clerk from about the year 1790 to 1798.
A few years after this date he removed to Ohio, U.S., and about the year
1805 he returned to Truro on a visit, and it is said that he persuaded his brother-in-law,
John Hunter, to go with him to Ohio.
They went in 1815, and after the death of Mr. Hunter, Johnson and his
family got his property, which was considerable. Mr. Johnson and his family both died there a number of years
ago. Robert Hunter, the eldest son of
Gavin and Elizabeth Johnson, was born in Truro, December 29th, 1781. He was married to Esther, daughter of Caleb
and Letitia Putnam, 1803. He removed to
Ohio, U.S., in 1815. They had one son
and three daughters. William Johnson,
their second son, was born in Truro, October 22nd, 1783. He was a house joiner. He was married to Elizabeth, daughter of
David and Eleanor Taylor, October 8th, 1807.
He owned the half of what was Mr. Taylor's farm, being the same that Mr.
John Hattie now owns. He built the
house in which Mr. Hattie now lives. He
sold out and went with his father and the rest of the family to Ohio in
1815. He and his wife both died there
some time ago. John Johnson, their
third son, was born December 16th, 1785.
Thomas Johnson, their fourth son, was born October 3rd, 1788. He died when young. Archibald Johnson, their fifth son, was born
July 27th, 1791. He was a minister of
the Gospel in the United States. Gavin
Roat, their sixth son, was born March 22nd, 1796. Grizzel Roat Johnson, their daughter was born March 10th,
1794.
John Hunter, the only son of Robert and Esther,
was born in 1761. He inherited his
father's property in Truro until 1806.
He then exchanged farms with William Smith and removed to Middle Stewiacke,
to the farm that John Putnam lived and died upon. He sold out there to Timothy Putnam, in 1815, and removed to
Ohio. He died there a bachelor some
time ago.
Janet, the third daughter of Robert and Esther
Hunter, was born in Truro, January 18th, 1763.
She was married to Timothy Putnam about the year 1785. They settled at Middle Stewiacke, on the
farm which Mr. David Fisher now occupies, where they spent the remainder of
their lives. She died February 26th,
1841, aged 78 years. Mr. Putnam died October
9th, 1840, aged 84 years.
Letitia Putnam, their eldest
daughter, was born in the year 1786.
She was married to James Rutherford, Senr., 1808. They had one son and six daughters. She died April 27th, 1824, aged 38 years.
Robert, the oldest son of Timothy and Janet Putnam, was
born July, 1788. He was married to
Jane, daughter of William and Mary Cox, of Upper Stewiacke, January, 1814. He resided on the farm on which his son
William now lives.
Eleanor, the eldest daughter of
Robert and Janet Putnam, was born October 27th, 1814. She was married to Robison Rutherford. Jane Putnam, their second daughter, was born June 20th,
1817. She was married to William
Fisher. They had sons and
daughters. Mrs. Putnam died July 7th,
1817. He was married again to
Elizabeth, third daughter of William and Ann Flemming, July, 1821. They had three sons and two daughters. He started to go to New York for the
improvement of his health and died on board the vessel in New York harbour,
July 10th, 1839, aged 51 years.
Timothy, the second son
of Timothy and Janet Putnam, was born October 26th, 1790. He was married to Ruth, the youngest
daughter of Adam and Eleanor Dunlap, February 14th, 1828. They had six sons and six daughters. He inherited his father's farm. He died July 17th, 1852, aged 62 years. Mrs. Putnam died August 7th, 1851, aged 49
years.
John the third son of Timothy and Janet Putnam,
was born May, 1793. He was married to
Jane, daughter of John Corbett and Mary Flemming, January, 1820. He settled on the farm that William Kennedy
first settled on in 1780, and was afterwards owned by William Smith and John
Hunter. They had three sons and six
daughters. He died November 14th, 1870,
aged 77 years. His wife died October
24th, 1857, aged 62 years. Esther, the
second daughter of Timothy and Janet Putnam, was born December 31st, 1796. She was married to James Barnhill, March
17th, 1818. They had three sons and
five daughters. She died May 3rd, 1868,
aged 72 years. Elizabeth, the youngest
daughter of Timothy and Janet Putnam, was born 1799. She was married to James Dunlap, February, 1820. She had one son. She died suddenly, April 14th, 1821, aged 22 years.
Alice,
the fourth daughter of Robert and Esther Hunter, was born in Truro, July 18th,
1766. She was married to Alexander
Barnhill in 1785. They had two sons and
three daughters. She died December
22nd, 1831, aged 65 years. Her husband
died September 22nd, 1813, aged 47 years.
Margaret Hunter, their fifth daughter, was born in Truro, August 4th,
1769. She was married to Samson, son of
Samson Moore and Martha Archibald, his wife, December 31st, 1795. They had one son and one daughter. She died in 1816, aged 47 years. Her husband died in 1818, aged 51
years. Esther, the youngest daughter of
Robert and Esther Hunter, was born June 10th, 1772. She was married to William Smith, February 28th, 1793. They had four sons and three daughters. She died May 10th, 1835, aged 63 years. Her husband died November 3rd, 1853, aged 86
years.
CHAPTER XLIV
Andrew
Gammell was another of the first settlers of Truro. He was a Grantee of the Township. His front land was in the Lower Village, where he resided during
the remainder of his life (being the same place that Mr. Robert O. Christie owned). On March 8th, 1769, while he was chopping in
the woods, he was unfortunately killed by the falling of a tree. He was married to Elizabeth Thomson before
they came to Nova Scotia. John Gammell,
their eldest son, was born before they came to Nova Scotia. His name is among the Grantees of Truro
Township. It is said that he left home
to follow the sea, and was never heard from.
Archibald
Gammell, their second son, was born before they came to Nova Scotia. He was married to Sarah, daughter of William
Fisher and Eleanor Archibald, November 15th, 1782. He resided on the north side of Salmon River, and had his house
on the upland which Mr. John Hattie now owns.
He continued there until about the year 1790. He then removed to Upper Stewiacke, and settled on the farm that
is now owned by Mr. William Cox, on the interval on the north side of the
River. He died there in 1835, aged
about 75 years. His wife died date unknown.
Betty Thomson Gammell, their eldest daughter, was born November 19th,
1783. She was married to Thomas
Skeed. They had sons and
daughters. They removed to the United
States and died there some time ago.
Eleanor Gammell, their second daughter, was born in Truro, January 10th,
1785. She was married to William, son
of James Dickey and Elizabeth Kennedy, in 1808. They had two sons and two daughters. Mr. Dickey died February 21st, 1872, aged 86 years.
John,
the only son of Archibald and Sarah Gammell, was born in Truro, March 26th,
1787. He inherited his father's farm
until nearly the close of his life. He
was Precentor in the Church of Upper Stewiacke for more than fifty years. He was married to Elizabeth, daughter of
James and Janet Kennedy, in 1807. They
had one son and two daughters. He died
September 4th, 1863, aged 76 years. His
wife died April 19th, 1870, aged 79 years.
Margaret, the third daughter of Archibald and Sarah Gammell, was born in
Truro, April 20th, 1789. She was
married to David, son of David and Martha Fisher, of Middle Stewiacke, in
1811. They had four sons and four
daughters. Ruth Gammell, their fourth
daughter, was born in Stewiacke in 1791.
She was married to Gilbert Rutherford, in 1813. They had one son. Sarah Gammell, their fifth daughter, was born in 1793. She was married to John W. Henry, of
Musquodoboit. They had two sons and
five daughters. She died April, 1869,
aged 76 years. Hannah Gammell, their
sixth daughter, was born in 1795. She
was married to Thomas Cousins, in the year 1815. They removed to the United States.
Andrew,
the third son of Andrew and Elizabeth Gammell, was born November 28th,
1763. He died young.
Robert
Gammell, their fourth son, was born April 24th, 1765. He was married to Margaret, one of the twin daughters of William
and Janet Kennedy, February 16th, 1792.
He settled on the farm on which his grandson, Robert Gammell, now
resides. This was the first marriage
that was in Middle Stewiacke. He was a
very worthy man, and was an elder in the Presbyterian Church of Stewiacke for a
long time. He assisted in erecting
three Churches of Stewiacke. Mrs. Gammell died October 21st, 1811, aged
43 years. He was married again to
Phoebe Ann, daughter of David McCollum, Senr., and Margaret Moore, June 20th,
1816. He died November 7th, 1853, aged
88 years. His widow died April 8th,
1859, aged 82 years. Andrew, the eldest
son of Robert and Margaret Gammell, was born February 17th, 1794. He died March 11th, 1815, aged 21 years. Elizabeth, their eldest daughter, was born
August 7th, 1797. She died January
13th, 1813, in the 16th year of her age.
William, the
second son of Robert and Margaret Gammell, was born May 30th, 1799. He was married to Janet, daughter of Hugh
Logan and Elizabeth E. Archibald, December 31st, 1822. They had four sons and five daughters. She died February 12th, 1843, aged 42
years. He was married again to Susan,
daughter of John Dunlap and Martha Putnam, March 30th, 1844. They had one son and one daughter. He inherited his father's property. He was an elder in the Church, and a Justice
of the Peace for some time before he died.
He died of consumption, August 21st, 1848, aged 49 years.
John
Gammell, their third son, was born July 19th, 1801. He was married to Sarah, daughter of Samuel Tupper, Esq., and
Rachel Dunlap, in 1826. They had three
sons and seven daughters. He settled on
the farm on which the Hon. Samuel Creelman now resides. He died there July, 1861, aged 60 years. His widow died October 11th, 1846, aged 40
years. Margaret, daughter of Robert and
Margaret Gammell, was born July 25th, 1809.
She died young. Jane, daughter
of Robert and Margaret Gammell, was born May 3rd, 1804. She was married to Ebenezer Fulton, Esq.,
March 25th, 1824. They had three sons
and one daughter. She died November
30th, 1836, aged 32 years.
CHAPTER XLV
William
Kennedy was one of the first settlers of Truro, and a Grantee of the
Township. His house lot was on the west
side of the street running from Queen Street to the interval. Temperance Hall now partly occupies the
site. His front wood lot, so called, is
the one upon which Samuel Rettie, Esq., Dr. Samuel Muir, and a number of
others, now reside. In the year 1768,
he sold his house lot to Robert Hunter, his front wood lot to George Scott, and
removed to Pictou. He built the first
frame house that was in Pictou town. In
1776, he sold out in Pictou, and returned to Truro. In 1780, he removed and settled at Middle Stewiacke, on the farm
which Mr. John Putnam afterwards owned.
He was there one year without any neighbour. In the spring of the year 1781, Mr. Samuel Teas, who had recently
come from Ireland, settled on the south side of the river, nearly opposite to
his place. (The first settlers of
Middle Stewiacke had their path or road through the woods from Truro, running
along Young Street, up over the high land, passing through what is now Mr.
Joseph Marshall's farm in Upper Brookfield and entering Stewiacke at Mr.
Kennedy's). He continued to reside on
this farm, enduring the hardships of settling in the woods, until the infirmities
of old age came upon him. He then
divided his farm between his three sons, James, Robert and John, and went to
the South Branch to live, with his eldest daughter, Elizabeth, who was then the
widow Dickey. When she married the
second time, he removed to his son James', who then lived on the place which
Mr. Jacob Layton recently occupied at Upper Stewiacke Village, where he died
October, 1816. His wife died in
1813. He was married before he came to
Nova Scotia, about the year 1758.
William, the eldest
son of William and Janet Kennedy, was born in 1759. In February, 1792, he started from his father's house in Middle
Stewiacke, and went up the river on the ice, with the intention of crossing
from the South Branch to Musquodoboit, to see Miss Ann Archibald, daughter of
John and Alice Archibald, to invite her and some others of the family to a
wedding at his father's house, the time Robert Gammell was married to his
sister Margaret. When he got up about
the mouth of the South Branch, the ice gave way with him, and he was
drowned. Elizabeth, the eldest daughter
of William and Janet Kennedy, was born in Truro, October 25th, 1761. It is said that she was the first who was born
in Truro, after the settlement of the place by the British. She was married to James, son of Adam and
James Dickey. They had three sons and
two daughters. On August 22nd, 1793,
Mr. Dickey was drowned, as described in another place. She married again to Adam Dunlap, September
28th, 1805. Mr. Dunlap died May 25th,
1808. She was married again to Mr.
George McConnell, of the West River of Pictou.
She died about the year 1815.
James Kennedy,
their second son, was born in Truro, November 17th, 1763. He was married to Janet, daughter of Adam
and Janet Dickey, in 1790. He inherited
the homestead and middle part of his father's farm. About the year 1800, he exchanged farms with William Smith, and
removed to Upper Stewiacke, where he spent the remainder of his days. They had five sons and three daughters. He died May 24th, 1845, in the 82nd year of
his age. His wife died July,
1825.
Robert, the third son of William and Janet
Kennedy, was born in Truro, August 1st, 1766.
He was married to Mary Woodworth, December 28th, 1797. He inherited the east side of his father's
farm, being that part on which Mr. William F. Putnam now resides. He sold this farm, and removed to Upper
Stewiacke, and settled on the farm that is now owned by David McG. Johnson,
Esq. He sold out and removed again to
Mosquito Cove, where his grandson now resides.
They had five sons and three daughters.
He died in October, 1834, aged 68 years. His widow died June 10th, 1853.
Margaret
and Jane, twin daughters of William and Janet Kennedy, were born in Pictou in
1768. Margaret was married to Robert
Gammell, February 16th, 1792. Their
family appears among the Gammells. She
died October 21st, 1811, aged 43 years.
Her husband died November 7th, 1853, aged 88 years. Jane, the other twin daughter, was married
to James, eldest son of James and Mary Dunlap, in 1794. They had two sons and one daughter. Her husband died October, 1809, aged 42
years.
John, the youngest son of William and Janet
Kennedy, was born in Pictou, in 1770.
He was married to Ann, daughter of John Archibald and Alice Moore, of
Musquodoboit, in 1795. He inherited the
west side of his father's farm, being the same that John Putnam, Jr., now
occupies. He died there May 2nd, 1817. His widow was married again to David Dickey,
of Musquodoboit, February, 1823. Mr.
Dickey died November, 1852. She died at
her son William's house, in Pleasant Valley, October, 1858, aged 86 years. William, the eldest son of John and Ann
Kennedy, was born October 4th, 1796. He
was married to Mary, daughter of William Carter and Nancy Cox, of Brookfield,
February 7th, 1823. They had eight sons
and one daughter. They are living at
date (November, 1872) on the farm that he reclaimed from the forest in Pleasant
Valley. Alice Kennedy, their eldest
daughter, was born 1798. She was
married to William Moore, of Brookfield, March, 1820. They had one son and two daughters. Mr. Moore died September 1856, aged 60 years. She was married again to James Murphy,
of Musquodoboit. Mr. Murphy died, and she is now living a
widow. Jane Kennedy, their second
daughter, was born 1800. She was
married to Daniel Carter, January, 1823.
They had eight sons and one daughter.
John, the second son of John and Ann Kennedy, was born April 6th,
1802. He was married to Eleanor
McBride, January 1st, 1835. They had
two sons and two daughters. Mrs.
Kennedy died December 11th, 1861. David
Kennedy, their third son, was born 1804.
He was married to Hannah Aikens, March 1832. They had three sons and three daughters. He died July, 1845. His wife died May, 1845. James Kennedy, their fourth son, was born
1806. He was married to Elizabeth
Cotton, of Lower Stewiacke, March 1842.
They had four sons and four daughters.
He reclaimed his farm from the forest in Pleasant Valley. He died there January 9th, 1870. Hugh Kennedy, their fifth son, was born
1808. He was six foot five inches in
height, and very slender. He died a
bachelor, May 1830, aged 22 years.
CHAPTER
XLVI
Charles Cox was another of the first settlers of
Truro, and a Grantee of the Township.
His interval lot extended from Salmon River south, to the upland east of
John Caldwell's lot at Caldwell's Bridge, so called, on the road leading up
Salmon River. On this lot he built his
first house, and, after the great freshet in 1792, he found it not very safe to
reside on the interval. He built his
next house on the front end of his wood lot on the upland, being the same on
which Robert Archibald now resides. He
owned abut forty acres more of interval on the north side of the River, called
the Island, that is now owned by Mr. Edward Archibald and others. He was married to Eleanor Stewart, about the
year 1807. (A stone that is supposed to
be at his grave has spawled off so that neither letter nor figure is now
legible.) After the death of Mr. Cox,
his widow removed to Stewiacke, where she spent the remainder of her life. She died at the house of her son William,
December, 1822. Her remains were
brought to Truro and interred in the Truro Cemetery.
William,
the oldest son of Charles Cox and Eleanor Stewart, his wife, was born in 1757,
and was brought by his parents to Nova Scotia when he was five years old. He was married to Mary, the eldest daughter
of John and Mary Smith (who had come from Scotland a few years before), January
26th, 1786. They removed to Upper Stewiacke
in the spring of the year 1792, and settled on the farm that his grandson,
Francis Cox, now resides upon, where they spent the remainder of their days. He
died there, January 24th, 1844, aged 86 years.
His widow died February 2nd, 1850, aged 86 years. Daniel Smith Cox, their eldest son, was born
in Truro, October 30th, 1786. He was
married to Amelia Smith, March 10th, 1810.
They settled on the south part of the interval that was his
father's. Mrs. Cox died there September
2nd, 1857, aged 68 years. Mr. Cox died
January 28th, 1873, aged 86 years.
John Smith Cox, the
eldest son of Daniel S. and Amelia Cox, was born in Stewiacke, January 19th,
1811. He removed to New Brunswick, and
was married there to Lydia Connell, June 6th, 1842. They had one son and four daughters. Mrs. Cox died December 17th, 1855. He was married again to Frances Smith, of New Brunswick, July
5th, 1857. She died February 2nd,
1861. He returned to Stewiacke, and has
been nearly three years laid aside on account of illness. Daniel Smith Cox, their second son, was born
April 23rd, 1818. He was married to
Mary Ellis, of Shubenacadie, 1842. They
had two sons and three daughters. He
died in Truro, May 3rd, 1869, aged 51 years.
Mary, the
eldest daughter of Daniel S. and Ameila Cox, was born January 20th, 1813. She was married to Alexander M. Lydiard, of
Halifax, October, 1834. They had five
sons and one daughter.
William Cox, their third son, was
born December 23rd, 1820. He was
married to Elizabeth Green, September, 1852.
They had one son and two daughters.
Sarah Cox, their second daughter, was born October 17th, 1823. She remains at home with her aged father and
afflicted brother. Charles Cox, their
fourth son, was born May 3rd, 1827. He
was married to Mary, daughter of James Dunlap and Christiann Aikens, 1853. They had one son and one daughter. Mrs. Cox died July 22nd, 1869. Jotham Blanchard Cox, their fifth son, was
born August 21st, 1830. He was married
to Susan, daughter of James and Christiann Dunlap, April 22nd, 1858. They had one son and three daughters. George Russell Cox, their sixth son, was
born June 5th, 1833. He was married to Eleanor,
daughter of James and Christie Dunlap, December 25th, 1861. They had three sons and one daughter.
Eleanor,
the eldest daughter of William and Mary Cox, was born in Truro, December 1st,
1788. She was married to William
Rutherford, Esq., February 5th, 1807.
They had one son and three daughters.
She died January 15th, 1813, aged 24 years. Mr. Rutherford died October 19th, 1856. Mary, the second daughter of William and Mary Cox, was born in
Truro, May 20th, 1791. She was married
to Samuel Creelman, January, 1809. They
had one daughter. She died December
28th, 1813, aged 24 years. Jane Cox,
their third daughter, was born in Stewiacke, 1793. She was married to Robert Putnam, January, 1814. They had two daughters. She died July 7th, 1817, aged 24 years. Mr. Putnam died July 10th, 1839.
John,
the second son of William and Mary Cox, was born June 8th, 1796. He was married to Margaret, the youngest
daughter of Francis and Esther Creelman, December 25th, 1821. He inherited the homestead and a large part
of his father's farm, where he spent his life.
He died April 24th, 1867, aged 71 years. Mary Cox, their eldest daughter, was married to James, the only
son of James Dunlap and Elizabeth Putnam, Feb'y, 4th, 1846. They have two daughters. Esther Cox, their second daughter, was born
September, 1829. She was married to
David McG. Johnson, Esq., December 24th, 1850.
They have five sons and four daughters.
John, the eldest son of John and Margaret Cox, was born March 2nd,
1827. He was married to Elizabeth,
daughter of James and Christiann Dunlap, December, 1851. They had one son. Mr. Cox, on January 26th, 1853, was engaged with a number of
others threshing grain with a machine.
They put a young horse into the team.
The whole team took fright, and commenced to go round furiously. In attempting to stop them, he put a
handspike into the wheel of the machine, which broke the wheel in an instant,
and a piece of the wheel struck him on the head, which caused immediate
death. He left a young widow and one
son to lament their sad bereavement.
Francis Cox, their second son, was born January 3rd, 1832. He was married to Catherine, daughter of
John and Susan Creelman, December 27th, 1860.
They have six sons. He inherits
the farm that was his father' s, and his grandfather's before him. Hugh Graham Cox, their third son, was born
March 3rd, 1835. He was married to
Elizabeth, daughter of James Creelman and Martha Cox, March 8th, 1861. They have one son and four daughters. He settled north of the meadow near Otter
Brook. William Cox, their fourth son,
was born June 23rd, 1838. He was
married to Jane Kennedy, December 31st, 1861.
They had two sons and one daughter.
Mrs. Cox died August 24th, 1869.
Samuel Cox, their fifth son, was born May 23rd, 1842.
Charles,
the third son of William and Mary Cox, was born August 22nd, 1798. He was married to Janet Newcomb, March,
1820. Mrs. Cox died January 6th, 1867,
aged 67 years. He was married again to
Sarah Young, widow of the late John Walker, January 23rd, 1871. Ann, the eldest daughter of Charles and
Janet Cox, was born in 1820. She died
unmarried, April 26th, 1833, aged 32 years.
Mary Jane Cox, their second daughter, was born April 14th, 1822. She was married to the Rev. Obed Chute,
March 30th, 1850. They had five
sons. Elizabeth Cox, their third
daughter, was born July 15th, 1823. She
was married to James Bentley, January, 1851.
They had three sons. On April
26th, 1858, Mr. Bentley was going to Halifax in the cars. When they arrived at Richmond station, in
stepping from the cars to the platform, while the cars were in motion, he fell,
and was crushed between the car and the platform, which caused immediate
death. William, the eldest son of
Charles and Janet Cox, was born March 17th, 1827. He was married to Rebecca Delaney, of Londonderry, December 28th,
1852. They have two sons and one
daughter. Rosanna, the fourth daughter
of Charles and Janet Cox, was born August 4th, 1829. She was married to L. J. Walker, Merchant of Truro, December
30th, 1852. Abraham, the second son of
Charles and Janet Cox, was born April 14th, 1832. He was married to Olivia, daughter of Adam and Hannah Rutherford,
March, 1857. They had one
daughter. Mrs. Cox died March 18th,
1860. He was married again to Susan,
daughter of Abraham and Margaret Bentley, May 29th, 1862. They have four sons and one daughter. Charles and Margaret, twin son and daughter
of Charles and Janet Cox, were born October 14th, 1824. Margaret is yet unmarried. Charles was married to Sarah Scott, of
Guysborough, May 7th, 1860. They had
one son and two daughters. Mrs. Cox
died January 7th, 1867. He was married
again to Margaret, daughter of Hugh Logan and Elizabeth Archibald, of
Cumberland, April 1st, 1868. They had
one daughter. He died June 21st, 1871,
aged 36 years. Elmina Cox, their sixth
daughter, was born September 23rd, 1837.
She was married to Samuel Rettie, Esq., of Truro, May 14th, 1860. They had sons and daughters. James Cox, their fourth and youngest son,
was born February 25th, 1841. He was
married to Amanda Banks, of Lower Stewiacke, June, 1865.
Hugh
Graham, the fourth son of William and Mary Cox, was born February 24th,
1801. He was married to Eliza, daughter
of Eddy Tupper and Ann Fulton, February 5th, 1824. Eleanor, their only daughter, was married to Samuel Ashmore
Creelman. They had two sons and five
daughters. Mr. Creelman died May 11th,
1870, aged 50 years.
William, the fifth son of William
and Mary Cox, was born February 5th, 1804.
He was married to Sarah, daughter of John Dunlap and Martha Putnam,
February 15th, 1827. Martha Dunlap Cox,
their eldest daughter, was born January 7th, 1828. She was married to Andrew Logan, October 20th, 1853. They had four sons and three daughters. William Smith Cox, their eldest son, was
born May 31st, 1831. He was married to
Amelia Yuill, August 7th, 1855. They
had two sons and two daughters. He
carries on tanning and currying on Elm Street, Truro. Margaret Jane Cox, their second daughter, was born July 13th,
1833. She was married to Joseph
Peppard, of Londonderry, November 7th, 1854.
They have sons and daughters.
John Dunlap Cox, their second son, was born March 22nd, 1837. He removed to California. Susan Dunlap Cox, their third daughter, was
born January 8th, 1835. She was married
to John Robert Loughead, of Clifton, October 18th, 1853. They have sons and daughters. Eleanor Cox, their fourth daughter, was born
June 19th, 1839. She was married to
Isaac Yuill, May 22nd, 1862. They have
sons and daughters. Amos Cox, their
third son, was born September 13th, 1841.
Francis C. Cox, the fourth son of William and Sarah Cox, was born May
9th, 1844. He was married to Elizabeth
Brown, May 10th, 1869. William Cox's
wife Sarah, died May 10th, 1855, aged 49 years. He was married again to Mrs. Elizabeth Hunt, May 13th, 1860. Frederick W.B. Cox, their only son, was born
December 1st, 1862.
George, the sixth and youngest son
of William and Mary Cox, was born September 10th, 1810. He was married to Ann, daughter of Charles
Blackie and Letitia Deyarmond, February 23rd, 1832. Mr. Cox died March 1st, 1860, aged 50 years. William Cox, their eldest son, was born May
5th, 1833. He was married to Janet
Brown, of Musquodoboit, December 10th, 1862.
They have two sons and three daughters.
Charles Cox, their second son, was born August 18th, 1835. He was married to Agnes Fisher, August 9th,
1859. They had two sons and four
daughters. John Smith Cox, their third
son, was born April 21st, 1838. He was
married to Esther, daughter of Robert Cox and Margaret Putnam, of Hants County,
March, 1866. They have two sons and one
daughter. Mary Cox, their eldest
daughter, was born October 17th, 1840.
She was married to George Prescott Henry, of Musquodoboit, July 14th,
1864. They have two daughters. Duncan Cox, their fourth son, was born
December 25th, 1841. He was married to
Esther Kennedy, November 29th, 1870.
They have one daughter. Letitia
Cox, their second daughter, was born December 1st, 1845. She was married to William, son of Anthony
Bonnell and Mary Vance, April 25th, 1865.
They have three daughters. Ellen
Jane Cox, their third daughter, was born February 25th, 1848. She was married to Thomas, son of George S.
Rutherford and Margaret Howard, January 20th, 1870. Elizabeth Cox, their fourth daughter, was born August 5th,
1850. Margaret Cox, their fifth
daughter, was born January 20th, 1852.
Eleanor, the
eldest daughter of Charles and Eleanor Cox, was born in the year 1760. She was married to Daniel Moore in
1780. They had five sons and two
daughters. They were the first who
settled in Brookfield, about the year 1785.
She died at Brookfield in 1851, aged 91 years. She was deprived of sight for a number of years before her
death. Mr. Moore died at Brookfield in
February, 1826, aged 72 years.
Charles, the second son
of Charles and Eleanor Cox, was born in the year 1762. He was married to Agnes Thomson, about the
year 1783. He was one of the eight who
first settled in Upper Stewiacke, in the spring of the year 1784. His farm laid east of his brother
William's. His house was on the south
side of the interval. A part of his
place is now owned by William Creelman.
He continued on this place for a number of years. He then removed to the upper part of the
settlement, where his three sons, William, Andrew and Robinson, continued the
remainder of their lives. He died there
July 17th, 1818, aged 56 years. His
widow died of Small pox, February 2nd, 1828, aged 66 years.
Charles,
the eldest son of Charles and Agnes Cox, was born November 24th, 1784. He was married to Mary Marsh, of Economy,
November 24th, 1810; and he was killed by falling from a horse, November 24th,
1860. John Cox, their eldest son, was
born August 22nd, 1816. He was married
to Mary Jane, daughter of Jacob Dillman and Margaret McKenzie, of Musquodoboit,
1851. Archibald Thomson Cox, their
second son, was born June 20th, 1818.
He removed to the United Stated, and was married there to Martha
Lightbody, of Masstown, Londonderry, December 17th, 1850. They have two sons and two daughters. He worked at shipwork about the Bay, and in
the United States for a number of years.
He is now settled at Clifton, on the farm that was owned by Captain
Richard Christie. Charles Cox, their
third son, was born March 30th, 1820.
He removed to the United States some time ago, where he is married and
has a family. William Cox, their fourth
son, was born in 1822. He removed to
New York, where he died a bachelor in 1869, aged 47 years. Eleanor Cox, their eldest daughter, was born
in June, 1824. She was married to James
Tuttle, of Wallace River, June, 1853.
They had three sons and three daughters. James Cox, their fifth son, was born in the year 1827. He removed to California about the year
1850. Some time after, while working in
a saw mill, he got his hand hurt. In
consequence of bad treatment, he had to get it cut off.. He became quite wealthy, and died there a
bachelor March 20th, 1871, aged 44 years.
Andrew Cox, their sixth son, was married to Nancy, daughter of James
McCulloch and Eleanor Andrews, his wife.
They have three sons and one daughter.
Nancy Cox, their second daughter, was married to Jacob Dillman, of
Musquodoboit, September 24th, 1848.
They had seven sons and five daughters.
Rachel Cox, their third daughter, was married to George Notall, of Gay's
River. They had two daughters. Isaac Cox, their seventh son, was born January 25th, 1833. He removed to Massachusetts, U.S., and was
married there to Catherine Holton, April 10th, 1856. They have two sons and two daughters. He is now settled at Maitland.
Archibald,
the second son of Charles Cox, Senr., and Eleanor Stewart, was born December
17th, 1786. He was married to Mary
Alexander, of Hants County, April 2nd, 1812.
He removed from Stewiacke to Selma, Hants' County, in 1816, where he and
his sons have carried on a large business at building and sailing ships. His wife died there December 22nd, 1868,
aged 72 years. Charles Cox, their
eldest son, was born April 17th, 1815.
He was married to Hannah, daughter of John Douglass, of Maitland,
November 29th, 1840. Mrs. Cox died
October 3rd, 1841. He was married again
to Margaret, daughter of John Graham, February 15th, 1843. They had five sons and three daughters. Mrs. Cox died April 22nd, 1863. He was married again to Susan Matthew, of
England, January 9th, 1870. He inherits
the homestead part of his father's farm, where he carries on a large business
of farming, merchandise, building, and sailing vessels. Robert, the second son of Archibald and Mary
Cox, was born May 22nd, 1817. He was
married to Margaret, daughter of Caleb Putnam and Catherine McDougall, his
wife, November, 1842. They had four
sons and three daughters. He died
January 31st, 1868, aged 50 years.
Archibald Cox, their third son, was born February 14th, 1823. He was married to Elizabeth, daughter of
David Smith and Mary Graham, his wife, September, 1848. They have two sons and three daughters. He removed with his family, a few years ago,
to Liverpool, England. He removed again
to Antwerp in 1872. William Cox, their
fourth son, was born August 4th, 1828.
He was married to Rebecca Ann, daughter of David and Mary Smith, July,
1856. They had two sons and six
daughters. Mrs. Cox died December 31st,
1871, aged 37 years. He was married
again to Elizabeth Goodwin, June 15th, 1872.
John Cox, their fifth son, was born August 12th, 1837. He died at sea, of yellow fever, February
25th, 1856. Mary the, eldest daughter
of Archibald and Mary Cox, was born August 10th, 1819. She was married to Captain Isaac Dart, May
17th, 1843. They had four sons and
three daughters. Mr. Dart died in
Liverpool England, June 14th, 1867.
Sarah Cox, their second daughter, was born December 27th, 1821. She was married to James Dunn, December 8th,
1847. They had four sons and three
daughters. Martha, their third
daughter, was born June 1st, 1826. She
was married to Captain John Graham, October 9th, 1848. They had seven sons and three
daughters. Nancy Cox, their fourth
daughter, was born May 20th, 1831. She
was married to William, son of James Creelman and Martha Cox, his wife, of
Upper Stewiacke, May 26th, 1859. They
have two sons. Elizabeth Cox, their
fifth daughter, was born September 17th, 1833.
Jane Cox, their sixth daughter, was born May 9th, 1835. She was married to John, son of Thomas and
Letitia Crow of Clifton, November 29th, 1863.
They have three sons and one daughter.
Mary, the
eldest daughter of Charles and Agnes Cox, was married to Robert Fisher, of
Middle Stewiacke.
William, the third son of Charles and
Agnes Cox, was born June, 1796. He was
married to Sarah, the fourth daughter of William and Esther Fisher of Truro,
January 20th, 1822. Mrs. Cox died June
19th, 1823. He was married again to
Olivia Thomson, February 24th, 1824.
They had two sons and one daughter.
Mr. Cox died of small pox, January 20th, 1828. His widow was married again to Eleazar B. Dickey, December 31st,
1833. They had two sons and four
daughters.
Andrew, the fourth son of Charles and Agnes
Cox, was married to Nancy Thomson, October 3rd, 1829. They had four sons and six daughters. He died January 4th, 1863.
Martha Cox, their second daughter, was married to James Creelman,
February, 1822. They had five sons and
three daughters. She died January 17th,
1856. Robison Cox, their fifth son, was
married to Mary Campbell, eldest daughter of James Creelman and Margaret
Graham, his wife, in 1830. They had
five sons and five daughters. He died
November, 1871.
Esther, the second daughter of Charles
and Eleanor Cox, was born in Truro, April 17th, 1764. She was married to David Archibald, 4th, February 14th,
1788. They had four sons and five
daughters. She died November 13th,
1837, aged 73 years. Mr. Archibald died
July 11th, 1830, aged 68 years.
Margaret, their third daughter, was born June 24th, 1766. She was married to a Mr. Tulle. They removed to the United States long
ago. We know nothing of her
descendants.
John, the third son of Charles and Eleanor
Cox, was born in Truro, October 12th, 1768.
He was married to Rebecca McArthur, of Shubenacadie, September 4th,
1807. He inherited his father's farm in
Truro for a time, and after that he built a house on the same place that his
son David now resides, where he spent the remainder of his days. He died November, 1855, aged 87 years. His wife died April, 1839. John Barnhill Cox, their eldest son, was
born in Truro, January 17th, 1809. He
removed to New Brunswick when he was a young man, and married there. Mary Cox, their eldest daughter, was born
May 14th, 1811. She removed to New
Brunswick about the year 1845. She was
married there. Esther Archibald Cox,
their second daughter, was born October 22nd, 1813. She was married to Alexander Chisholm, of New Glasgow. They had three sons and three daughters. Duncan McArthur Cox, their second son, was
born October 22nd, 1815. He was lost at
sea. David Archibald Cox, their third
son, was born April 21st, 1818. He was
married to Eunice Budd of Cumberland, February, 1843. They had three sons and seven daughters. He inherits his father's place. Charles Cox, their fourth son, was born June
2nd, 1820. He followed the sea for a
number of years. He was married in
Boston. They had two sons and one
daughter. He was lost in Boston Harbour
about 1860. Eleanor Cox, their third
daughter, was born January 28th, 1823.
She was married to William Kennedy, Junr., of Pleasant Valley,
1850. They have two sons and two
daughters. Sarah Cox, their fourth
daughter, removed to New Brunswick.
Jane Cox, their fifth daughter, removed to Boston and married
there.
Mary Cox, the fourth daughter of Charles and
Eleanor Cox, was born in Truro, November 19th, 1770. She died May 7th, 1791, aged 20 years, Elizabeth Cox, their fifth
daughter, was born February 5th, 1773.
She was married to John Hamley.
They had three sons and one daughter.
He settled on the old road between Brookfield and Stewiacke. They removed to Canada about the year
1830.
Agnes, the sixth and youngest daughter of Charles
and Eleanor Cox, was born in Truro, March 11th, 1775. She was married to William Carter of Onslow, March 22nd, 1797. They settled in Brookfield, where he
reclaimed from the forest the farm upon which his son George now resides. The Railway station, and a number of other
buildings now occupy a part of this same farm.
Mr. Carter died January, 1832.
He was the first who was buried in the Brookfield Cemetery. His widow died September, 1861, aged 86
years. Daniel Carter, their eldest son,
was born August 12th, 1797. He was
married to Jane Kennedy, January, 1823.
They had eight sons and one daughter.
Mary Carter, their eldest daughter, was born November 17th, 1798. She was married to William Kennedy, February
7th, 1823. They had eight sons and one daughter. John Carter, their second son, was born June 9th, 1800. He was married to Agnes Hamilton, November
19th, 1827. They had five sons and four
daughters. Mrs. Carter died, and he was
married again to Margaret Philips, January, 1867. They had one son and one daughter. Charles Carter, their third son, was born August 10th, 1802. He was married to Agnes Oughterson, December
2nd, 1829. They had two sons. Mr. Carter died. William Carter, their fourth son, was born May 10th, 1804. He died a bachelor, suddenly, January,
1826. George Carter, their fifth son,
was born February 5th, 1806. He was
married to Elizabeth Conley. They had
two sons and eight daughters. He
inherits a part of his father's farm at Brookfield. Robert Carter, their sixth son, was born May 30th, 1808. He was married to Eleanor Conley. They had four sons and three daughters. Edward Carter, their seventh son, was born
February 11th, 1810. He was married to
Margaret Oughterson, December 21st, 1832.
They had four sons and three daughters.
They removed to the United States about the year 1840. He died there about the year 1862. Agnes Carter, their second daughter, was
born March 2nd, 1812. She was married
to Thomas Hamilton, April 8th, 1830.
They had three sons and four daughters.
Mr. Hamilton died July 14th, 1868, aged 71 years. Eleanor Carter, their third daughter, was
born June 2nd, 1814. She was married to
John Newton. They had three sons and
three daughters. She died in Halifax
about 1852. Lucilla Carter, their
fourth daughter, was born August 18th, 1816.
She was married to David Fisher.
They had five sons and one daughter.
She died 1864. Margaret Carter,
their fifth daughter, was born February 14th, 1818. She died unmarried November, 1866.
George,
the fourth and youngest son of Charles and Eleanor Cox, was born June 2nd,
1777. He died a bachelor.
CHAPTER
XLVII
Adam Dickey was among the first settlers of Truro,
and was a Grantee of the Township. He
built his first house on the north side of the interval road, between Charles
Cox's lot and John Caldwell's, at Caldwell's Bridge, so called. He owned the farm that Mr. David Fulton now
resides upon, where he resided for a number of years, in a house that stood
nearly opposite Mr. Samuel J. Blair's house.
He was married to Janet Scovil, of New England, 1751. Mr. Scovil, Janet's father, lived until he
was 116 years old, and walked 30 miles in one day, a week before he died.
David
Dickey, their eldest son, was born in Massachusetts, U. S., in 1752. He was
married to Martha, daughter of Ephraim Howard and Sarah Blair, his wife. They had four sons and four daughters. He settled at Lower Stewiacke, south of the
river and interval, and on the west side of the old Halifax road. On this place he spent the remainder of his
days. He was drowned from a boat on the
Shubenacadie River, October, 1818. His
first wife died in 1807. He was married
again to Mrs. Rebecca Rowland. They had
one son and two daughters. Janet the
eldest son of David and Martha Dickey, was on a load of hay when she was small,
and fell and the wheel went over her body.
She was not missed by her father until he went to his barn. He returned to look for his child and found
her dead. Mr. Dickey's second wife died
April 7th, 1866, aged 84 years.
James, another son of
Adam and Janet Dickey, was married to Elizabeth, the eldest daughter of William
and Janet Kennedy, about the year 1781.
They had three sons and two daughters.
He settled at the South Branch of Stewiacke. He and William Putnam built the first mill that was built
there. On August 22nd, 1793, Mr. John
Johnson came with his grain to the mill; Mr. Dickey left his house, which stood
on the west side of the Branch, to go to the mill, which was on the east
side. His son James, who was about
eight or ten years old, went with him; as they were crossing the stream on a
raft made of poles, it was supposed that the boy fell into the stream, and the
father went in to try and save his son.
In a short time after they were found both drowned. Mr. Dickey was a good swimmer. He left a widow and four young children to
bemoan their sudden and sad bereavement.
William Dickey, their son, was born in 1784. He was married to Eleanor, second daughter of Archibald and Sarah
Gammell. They had two sons and two
daughters. He died February 21st, 1872,
aged 87 years. Adam Dickey, their other
son, was born 1786. He was married to
Elizabeth McNutt, of Lower Stewiacke, in 1812.
They had one son and one daughter.
They removed to St. Andrews, N.B., about the year 1814. He died there some time ago.
William,
the third son of Adam and Janet Dickey, was born 1761. He was married to Hannah, daughter of
Ephraim Howard and Sarah Blair, about 1788.
They had two sons and five daughters.
They settled on the south side of the River at Lower Stewiacke. He died there January 1846, aged 84
years. His widow died May, 1854, aged
95 years. Mary, the eldest daughter of
Adam and Janet Dickey, was married to Thomas Croker. They had three sons and five daughters. He was one of the eight who settled first in Upper Stewiacke, in
the spring of 1784. Mr. Croker died
there January 14th, 1829, aged 78 years.
Eleanor, the second daughter of Adam and Janet Dickey, was born in
1754. She was married to David Whidden,
September 29th, 1774. They had three
sons and one daughter. She died at
Maitland, August 1st, 1828, aged 74 years.
Mr. Whidden died October 1st, 1824, aged 76 years.
Janet,
third daughter of Janet and Adam Dickey, was married to James Kennedy in
1790. They had five sons and three
daughters. She died July, 1825. Mr. Kennedy died in Upper Stewiacke, May
28th, 1845, aged 82 years. Isabell,
their fourth daughter, removed to the United States, and was married there to a
Mr. Anderson. Elizabeth Dickey, their
fifth daughter, was born in Truro, January 23rd, 1763. She was married to Isaac Miller, December
12th, 1782. They had three sons and six
daughters. She died December 20th,
1803, aged 40 years. Mr. Miller died
November 4th, 1825, aged 75 years. Mr.
Dickey's first wife, Janet, died. He
was married again to Margaret, daughter of John Fulton and Sarah Wright, November
19th, 1782. Sarah Wright Dickey, their
only daughter, was born October 1st, 1783.
She was married to Alexander, second son of David and Martha Fulton, of
Stewiacke, November 28th, 1815. They
had three sons and one daughter. She
died August 18th, 1863, aged 80 years.
Mr. Fulton died July 22nd, 1825.
Adam Dickey died April 6th, 1800.
His second wife, Margaret, died December 5th, 1825, aged 76 years.
David
Dickey (brother of Adam) was another of the first settlers of Truro, and a
Grantee of the Township. He was married
before he came to Nova Scotia. David
and Samuel, twin sons of David and Mary Dickey, were born in Truro, April 29th,
1763. Samuel died when he was
young. David was married to Ruth
Wetherby. They had six sons and three
daughters. He settled in Musquodoboit,
on the farm now occupied by Mr. Dickey, son of Thomas Dickey, of Middle
Stewiacke. He was generally known by
the name of Yankee Davie. Ruth, his
first wife, died in 1816. He was
married again to Ann, daughter of John and Alice Archibald, widow of the late
John Kennedy, of Middle Stewiacke, February, 1823. He died November, 1852, aged 89 years. His widow died at Pleasant Valley, October, 1868, aged 86
years.
Robert Dickey (brother of Adam and David), was
another of the first settlers of Truro, and Grantee of the Township. His house was on the north side of the road,
and east of Charles Cox's lot. It is
now owned by Messrs. Watsons. Martha Dickey, their only daughter, was born
in the year 1756. She was married to David
Fisher about the year 1776. They had
eight sons and three daughters. She
died December 22nd, 1848, aged 87 years.
Her husband died in Middle Stewiacke, March 18th, 1834, aged 82
years.
CHAPTER XLVIII
Charles
McKay was another Grantee of Truro Township.
He was married to Agnes Dickey before they came to Nova Scotia. John, their son, was born in Truro, January
31st, 1763. David McKay, their son, was
born in Truro, April 25th, 1765. Mr.
McKay and family returned to New England.
He left his back lands in Truro undisposed of, and others have taken
possession of them, and settled on some of them.
CHAPTER
XLIX
John Fulton was another of the early settlers of
Truro, and a Grantee of the Township.
His house lot was the one on which the Presbyterian Church now stands,
extending north to the interval. His
front wood lot was on the east side, adjoining Young Street. He was born in Ireland, in the year 1728. He was married to Sarah Wright in New
England, in the year 1748. John Fulton,
their eldest son, was born in New England, in the year 1753. He inherited his father's farm in Truro
Village. He purchased Adam Dickey's
farm, and lived on it for a number of years, in the house that stood nearly
opposite Mr. Samuel J. Blair's, on the interval of Salmon River. He built a new house in the village, which
is still standing, west of Mr. James A. Hamilton's. He removed into this house about the year 1812, where he died a
bachelor November 20th, 1833, aged 80 years.
He owned considerable of property at the time of his death. John Fulton, Senr., died September 6th,
1810, aged 82 years. His wife died
December 15th, 1799, aged 74 years.
Margaret, the eldest
daughter of John and Sarah Fulton, was born in 1749. She was married to Adam Dickey, November 19th, 1782. They had one daughter. She died December 5th, 1825, aged 76
years. Her husband died April 6th,
1800. Sarah, the second daughter of
John and Sarah Fulton, was born in 1756.
She was married to James McLellan.
Jane, their third daughter, was born in 1759. She was married to John Boggs, about the year 1783. They had one son and one daughter. She died April 20th, 1792, aged 32
years. Mary Fulton, their fourth
daughter, was born in Truro, January 1st, 1762. She was married to Daniel Drew, about the year 1783. They had sons and daughters. Mr. Drew lived in a house that stood near
the place on which Mr. John A. Tucker now resides. Mrs. Drew died February 11th, 1800, aged 38 years.
David
Fulton, their second son, was born in Truro, June 25th, 1765. He removed with seven others, and settled in
Upper Stewiacke, in the spring of the year 1784. He settled on the farm on which Alexander Steel now resides. He was married to Martha, daughter of John
Ellis, November 8th, 1787. Sarah Fulton,
their eldest daughter, was born October 8th, 1788. She died unmarried, August
31st, 1818, aged 30 years. Elizabeth,
the second daughter of David and Martha Fulton, was born in Stewiacke, December
15th, 1789. She was married to John
Dean, of Musquodoboit. They had five
sons and three daughters. She died in
August, 1858, aged 68 years. Mr. Dean
died in June, 1843. John Fulton, their
eldest son, was born September 10th, 1791.
He inherited a part of his father's farm. He died a bachelor November 3rd, 1855, aged 64 years.
Alexander
Fulton, their second son, was born October 26th, 1793. He was married to Sarah Wright, only
daughter of Adam and Margaret Dickey, of Truro, November 28th, 1815. He removed to Truro, and took his uncle,
John Fulton's farm, where he continued the remainder of his life. He died in Truro, July 22nd, 1825, aged 31
years. His widow died at her son's,
Adam Fulton, of Stewiacke, August 18th, 1863.
Her remains were brought to Truro and interred beside the remains of her
husband.
Margaret, the eldest daughter of Alexander and
Sarah Fulton, was born January 22nd, 1817.
She was married to David, son of Jacob Wright and Mary Fulton, January
16th, 1854. David, the eldest son of
Alexander and Sarah Fulton, was born December 8th, 1818. He was married to Eliza Johnson, of
Stewiacke, January 14th, 1841. They
have three sons and two daughters. He
inherits a part of what was his grandfather's farm. John, the second son of Alexander and Sarah Fulton, was born
March 23rd, 1821. He died August 26th,
1822. Adam, their third son, was born
February 28th, 1824. He was married to
Janet Power, March 5th, 1850. They had
two sons and five daughters. He
inherits what was his father's farm in Upper Stewiacke. Jane, the third daughter of David and Martha
Fulton, was born June 1st, 1796. She
was married to Charles Dean, of Musquodoboit, April, 1840. They had two daughters. She died July, 1860, aged 64 years. Mary Fulton, their fourth daughter, was born
November 20th, 1798. She was married to
Jacob Wright, December 7th, 1825. They
had three sons and three daughters. She
died August 12th, 1854, aged 55 years.
Martha Fulton, their fifth daughter, was born October 16th, 1801. She died August 15th, 1818, aged 17
years. David Fulton, their third son,
was born June 8th, 1804. He was married
to Hannah Prescott, daughter of Hugh Graham and Janet Kennedy, March,
1844. They had nine sons and three
daughters. They reside on the south
side of the interval, opposite Upper Stewiacke Village. Rebecca, the sixth and youngest daughter of
David and Martha Fulton, was born October 30th, 1810. She was married to George Steel (an Englishman), March 3rd,
1830. They had two sons and two
daughters. They now inherit what was
her father's farm, in Upper Stewiacke.
Samuel, the third and youngest son of John and Sarah Fulton, was born in
1767. He removed to Ohio, U.S., when he
was a young man, and has not been heard from since.
Chapter
L.
The Township of Londonderry, New Hampshire, was
settled previous to the year 1718 by sixteen families. On the 26th of March, 1718, a petition was
signed by three hundred and nineteen persons, of Londonderry, Ireland, to
Samuel Suitte, Governor of New England, asking him to protect them and their
families. These persons arrived in New
Hampshire the same year; and a large number of them were the forefathers of
those who first settled Colchester and other parts of Nova Scotia. Among them, we find the names of Cook,
Dunlap, Blair, Paterson, Wilson, Campbell, Wright, King, Christie, McKeen,
Smith, Henderson, Boyd, Johnson, Flemming, Murdoch, Alexander, Craig, Kennedy,
Hunter, Watson, Millar, Caldwell, Moor, and Thompson.
On
April 12th, 1719, the first sermon was preached to these settlers of
Londonderry, N. H., by the Rev. James McGregor, under the wide-spreading
branches of a venerable oak, which, for more than a century after, marked the
spot. Then, for the first time, did
this wilderness and solitary place, over which savage tribes had roamed for
centuries, resound with the voice of prayer and praise, and echo the sound of
the glorious Gospel. The text was
chosen from Isaiah 32nd chapter and 2nd verse--"And a man shall be as a
hiding-place from the wind, and a covert from the tempest; as rivers of water
in a dry place; as the shadow of a great rock in a weary land."
James
McKeen, ancestor of all the McKeens that came to New England and Nova Scotia,
lived in the North of Ireland. He was a
staunch Protestant, and took an active part in the defense of Londonderry in
the years 1688 and 1689. He and his
brother John were partners in business.
They resided in Ballymony, and became comparatively wealthy.
James
McKeen, his eldest son with his second wife, Annis Cargill, and family, came to
America in the year 1718, and settled in Londonderry, New Hampshire. Here he was an active, lending man for
years. He was the first Justice of the
Peace in Londonderry; his Commission is dated April 29th, 1720, and was in a
state of good preservation in 1850, in the possession of his grandson, Rev.
Silas McKeen of Bradford, Vermont. He
was born in Ireland in the year 1666, and died in Londonderry, N. H., November
9th, 1756, in the ninetieth year of his age.
His widow, Annis Cargill, died August 8th, 1782, aged 93 years.
John,
the eldest son of James and Annis McKeen, was born in Ballymony, Ireland, April
13th, 1714. He was an elder in the
Presbyterian Church in Londonderry, N. H.
He was a representative in the Legislature, and held several other civil
offices in the town. He married Mary
McKeen, daughter of his uncle John, and had a large family.
James
McKeen, their eldest son, was married to Miss Cunningham. Soon after their marriage they removed to
Peterborough, where he died in 1790.
His son Levi McKeen removed to the State of New York, 1790, where he
went by the name of Judge McKeen for many years. He filled a number of responsible offices in the State.
Rev.
Joseph McKeen, D. D., was the third son of John McKeen, and grandson of James
McKeen, Esq. Who emigrated to New Hampshire, 1718. He was born in Londonderry, N. H., October 15th, 1757. When quite young he manifested a strong
desire to obtain a liberal education.
With this end in view, he continued to prosecute his studies until the
year 1775, when he joined the army as a private soldier to fight for
independence. After the war was over,
he again resumed his studies; and, in a short time, was licensed by the
Presbytery of Londonderry to preach the everlasting Gospel. After preaching some time in Boston, he was
called to take charge of a congregation in Beverly, Mass. He accepted the call, and was ordained in
May, 1785. Here he continued to labour
as a minister of Christ for seventeen years, when he was called to the office
of President of Bowden College. His
inauguration took place on the second day of September, 1802. There being no church in the village, the
people used to assemble in a grove, not idolatrously, we presume; and then he
would conduct the worship of God, under the blue canopy of heaven, shaded from
the scorching sun by the beautiful trees, grander than any modern church.
Dr.
McKeen was, in person, above the ordinary stature, and of noble
appearance. He was dignified, yet
simple, gentle and affable in his manners.
His walk and conversation, in the church and in the world, were becoming
and consistent. As a public speaker,
his voice was clear and strong. He
managed the affairs of the college in such a way as to give general
satisfaction, until September, 1805, when he was laid aside by illness. He bore his sickness with Christian
submission and fortitude. Towards the
close of his life, the fifty-first Psalm was his favourite subject of
meditation and conversation. Deeply
sensible of past sins, he relied on the free and sovereign grace of God in
Christ Jesus. He fell asleep in Jesus,
July 15th, 1807, aged 52 years.
John, the brother of
James McKeen, Esq., intended to emigrate with him. He died, however, a short time before the vessel sailed. His widow, Janet, with her four children,
came to America with James.
Her son, John McKeen, Esq.,
was another of the early settlers of Truro.
He was a Grantee of the Township.
Two of his sons, William and John, were Grantees also. Their three house lots were adjoining each
other, and are now owned by Jas. F. Blanchard, Esq., J. L. Crow, Esq., Dr.
Charles Bent, Mr. George Gunn, James Berrell, Esq., Mr. Charles B. Archibald,
and a number of others, extending the same breadth north to the interval. They all resided on these lots for a short
time. John McKeen, Esq., was born in
Ireland in the year 1700. His wife,
Martha Cargill, was born in 1707. They
were married in 1741, and had three sons and two daughters, who came to Nova
Scotia with them in the year 1760. Mr.
and Mrs. McKeen both died in one day, December 30th, 1767.
William,
the eldest son of John and Martha McKeen, was born in 1745. He was married to Ann, the second daughter
of David Archibald, Esq., and Elisabeth Elliott, October 3rd, 1771. He sold out his property in the village
about the year 1780, and purchased the Mill site and Mills which were owned by
Alexander Miller and Capt. John Morrison.
Here he resided and carried on Milling until the spring of the year
1815. He then sold out in Truro to Mr.
John McDougall, and removed to Musquodoboit, where he continued a number of
years. He died there in 1826. His wife was deprived of her sight for an
number of years before they left Truro.
She died at Mabou, Cape Breton, in the house of her son Samuel in 1836,
aged 84 years. Martha, the eldest
daughter of William and Ann McKeen, was born in Truro, September 26th,
1772. She died February 5th, 1773. * He followed the sea when he was a young
man. He served some time on board a
ship of war as carpenter. He returned
home about the year 1811. He was
married to Isabell Thomson in 1812.
They settled beside the old Halifax road, about three miles south of
Gay's River, where they kept an inn, and spent the remainder of their
lives. He died there June, 1857, aged
83 years. His wife died in Halifax,
July 16th, 1834. Eliza Ann McKeen,
their eldest daughter, was born May 28th, 1813. She was married to James Etter of Halifax, August 7th, 1834. They had five sons and three daughters. They settled at Shubenacadie, where he died July,
1869. Margaret McKeen, their second
daughter, was born March 25th, 1815.
She was married to Samuel Kerr, April, 1846. They had two sons and three daughters. William McKeen, their eldest son, was born February, 1817. He was married to Jane Keys. They had three sons and six daughters. James Alexander, the second son of John and
Isabell McKeen, was born in 1819. He
died a bachelor in 1848. Isabell
Thomson McKeen, their third daughter, was born March 10th, 1821. She was married to William, the eldest son
of David and Martha Whippie, of Onslow, November 7th, 1839. They had three sons and eight
daughters. John McKeen, their third
son, was born May 20th, 1824. He
learned the trade of saddler and harness maker with John McKeen, of Mabou, C.
B. He removed to the United States,
was married there, and had two sons and one daughter. On May 12th, 1859, some man forced into his shop, dragged him to
the door, and stabbed him with a knife, causing instant death. His wife died about the year 1861. David McKeen, their fourth son, was born
October, 1826. He was married to
Elizabeth Irvin, of Musquodoboit. They
had four sons and two daughters. Mrs.
McKeen died, and he was married again to Isabell Irvin. They had three sons and one daughter. Caroline McKeen, their fourth daughter, was
married to Adam Benvey, of Mabou, C. B., August, 1860. Livinia L. McKeen, their fifth daughter,
removed to the United States, and was married there to Frank Taylor. They had three daughters. Mr. Taylor died, and she was married again
to William Mullon. Martha, the eldest
daughter of John McKeen, Esq., was born in 1742. She married in the States, and remained there. [*Hand written sentence at the top of the
page. John McKeen, their eldest son was
born Dec. 13th, 1779.]
David, the second son of William
and Ann McKeen, was born in Truro, July 31st, 1775. He was married to Diana Huchinson, 1801. They settled at Musquodoboit. He carried on milling at the same place that
James and Matthew Archibald's mills now stand. His first wife died there in February, 1811. He was married again to Susan, daughter of
John and Ann Logan, of Truro, 1811. She
died, of consumption, in 1813. He was
married the third time to Lucy, daughter of Ebenezer Hoar and Catherine
Downing, of Onslow, widow of the elate Thomas Taylor, March, 1818. He died in July, 1824. After his death, his widow and children
returned to Truro, and resided on her first husband's farm, until about the
year 1843. She then removed to Pictou
town with her sons, Thomas and Ebenezer McKeen, where she died October 4th,
1847. John, the eldest son of David and
Diana McKeen, was born May 7th, 1802.
He served with Mr. Alexander Knight, of Truro, and learned the trade of
saddle and harness making. He removed
to Mabou, C. B. He was married there to
Grace Smith, November 9th, 1826. They
had four sons and four daughters. Mrs.
McKeen died February 13th, 1870.
William McKeen, their second son, was born May 27th, 1804. He removed to Mabou also. He was married there to Rebecca Smith, about
the year 1830. They had two sons and
seven daughters. He died there March
26th, 1867. David McKeen, their third
son, was born August 6th, 1806. He was
married to Susan Higgins, of Musquodoboit, January 5th, 1831. They had seven daughters. Mr. McKeen, Joseph Parker, James Higgins and
John Read, went together to a lake south of Musquodoboit to fish. By some means they were thrown from their
boat or raft into the lake, and were all found drowned, June 13th, 1851. Ann, the only daughter of David and Diana
McKeen, was born June 4th, 1808. She
died at Mabou, C. B., February, 1827, aged 19 years.
Susan,
the only daughter of David and Lucy McKeen, was born June, 1819. She was married to Thomas Nelson, of
Musquodoboit, in 1840. They had one son
and two daughters. She died about the
year 1848. Thomas, the eldest son of
David and Lucy McKeen, was born in 1821.
He learned the trade of tanning and shoe making with Major A. L.
Archibald, of Truro. He removed to
Pictou town, and carried on his business there for a number of years. He then removed to Cape Breton, where he
still resides. He was married in Pictou
to Mary Roach, May, 1849. They had four
sons and seven daughters. Ebenezer
McKeen, their second and youngest son, was born in 1823. He removed to Pictou with his mother and
brother Thomas. He died there June,
1847, aged 24 years.
Margaret, the second daughter of
William and Ann McKeen, was born in Truro, September 18th, 1777. She died when young.
James,
their third son, was born April 10th, 1779.
He removed to Cape Breton, and was married to Eliza Scott, of
Musquodoboit, August, 1824. They had
four sons and two daughters. He died at
Mabou, C. B., in 1847, aged 68 years.
His widow and family removed to the United States. Mrs. McKeen died there in 1853. Elizabeth, the third daughter of William and
Ann McKeen, removed to Musquodoboit with her parents and family. She died there unmarried, July 1851. Margaret McKeen, their fourth daughter, was
born in Truro, 1786. She was married to
Robert Higgins, of Musquodoboit. They
had two sons and two daughters. She
died July, 1860.
William McKeen, their fourth son, was
born in Truro, August 18th, 1789. He
left home when a young man and went to Pictou for awhile, when the timber trade
was brisk there. He returned and went
to Musquodoboit, where he was married to Elizabeth McDougall, July, 1811; and,
soon after, they removed to Mabou, C. B., where he carried on a large business
as a merchant and farmer. They had five
sons and six daughters. His first wife
died December 18th, 1834. He was
married again to Christiann Smith in April, 1835. They had five sons and seven daughters. He was a member of the Legislative Council of Nova Scotia for a
number of years before his death. He
died May 17th, 1865, aged 76 years.
Martha McKeen, their fifth daughter, was born in 1792. She was married to Samuel Benvey, of Musquodoboit,
about 1820. They had five sons and five
daughters. Mr. Benver died in March,
1841, aged 50 years. A few years after
the death of her husband, she removed with her family to Cape Breton.
Samuel,
the fifth and youngest son of William and Ann McKeen, was born in Truro, August
25th, 1794. He removed with his parents
and the rest of the family to Musquodoboit, in 1815. He was married there to Jane Higgins, in 1818. They had four sons and two daughters. He removed to Cape Breton. His wife died there April 10th, 1865. He was married again to Mrs. Mary Ross, of
Margaree, March, 1871.
John, the second son of John and
Martha McKeen, was born before they came to Nova Scotia, in 1747. In the after part of his life, he went by
the name of Captain McKeen. He was
married to Rachel, daughter of Lieut. John and Sarah Johnson, December 30th,
1769. He resided a large portion of his
life in a house which stood near the place where Mr. Tremain now resides. Mr. William Logan, his neighbour, was
passing the house of Mr. McKeen, who was busily engaged chopping wood. Mr. Logan said to him, you are hard at work
this morning, Mr. McKeen. Mr. McKeen
replied: "O yes; it has become a
second nature for me to work." Mr.
Logan replied: I'm glad of it, for it
was never your first. His first wife,
Rachel, died December 3rd, 1781. He was
married again to Rachel Duncan, widow of the late Samuel Archibald, 2nd,
February 12th, 1783. In his old days,
he removed to St. Mary's, to live with his youngest son, William, and his wife
remained in Truro. Once he said that he
travelled all the way from St. Mary's to Truro to see his wife, and when he
came he could not see her. He had lost
his sight a few years before. He died
at St. Mary's. His second wife died in
Truro, January 20th, 1814, aged 71 years.
John, the
eldest son of Captain John and Rachel McKeen, was born in Truro, December 30th,
1770. He was married to Elizabeth, the
third daughter of Dr. John Harris and Elizabeth Scott, December, 1798. (They were the first whom Mr. Waddell
married after he came to Truro.) He
settled and cleared a small part of the farm that Mr. Hugh Clarke now resides
upon. He sold this farm to Samuel Clark
in 1805. He removed to St. Mary's, and
continued there until 1817. He then
removed to Tatamagouche Mountain, where he and his sons reclaimed their farms
from the forest. He died there October
17th, 1854, aged 84 years. His wife
died there January 6th, 1820, aged 45 years.
Rachel McKeen, their eldest daughter was born January 13th, 1800. She was married to Hiram Downing, December
31st, 1829. They had two sons and two
daughters. She died March, 1835, aged
35 years. John McKeen, their eldest
son, was born May 31st, 1802. He
inherited a part of his father's property on Tatamagouche Mountain, where he
died a bachelor October 20th, 1857, aged 55 years. Sarah McKeen, their second daughter, was born January 14th,
1804. She was married to Peter Teed,
Esq., of Wallace, December, 1827. She
died March, 1856, aged 52 years. On November
12th, 1848, Mr. Teed was burned to death in his barn, trying to save a
waggon. Martha McKeen, their third
daughter, was born November 22nd, 1806.
She was married to Richard Wooden (a school teacher), November 13th,
1824. They had three sons and three
daughters. She died April, 1865, aged
58 years. Her husband died October,
1858. William McKeen, their second son,
was born October 16th, 1808. He was
married to Amelia, the third daughter of James Drysdale and Nancy Brown, March,
1833. Mrs. McKeen died July 3rd, 1833,
aged 16 years. He was married again to
Jane, daughter of George and Sarah Crow, February, 1837. He died October 16th, 1846, aged 38
years. His widow died in 1848. Eliza McKeen, their fourth daughter, was
born May 25th, 1810. She was married to
John, the eldest son of Joseph Mahon and Margaret Crow, December 24th,
1833. They had three sons and two
daughters. Mr. Mahon died October 10th,
1858. Margaret McKeen, their fifth
daughter, was born April 25th, 1812.
She was married to John, the eldest son of James and Nancy Drysdale,
March 20th, 1845. They had three sons
and one daughter. They reside on
Tatamagouche Mountain. Maria McKeen,
their sixth daughter, was born February 28th, 1815. She was married to Adam Armstrong, of Chiganoise, March 20th,
1851. They had one son. Mr. Armstrong died February 28th, 1864. Susan, their seventh daughter, was born
April 6th, 1817. James McKeen, their
third and youngest son, was born May 17th, 1819. He was married to Abigail, daughter of George and Sarah Crow,
March 20th, 1845. They had sons and
daughters. He resides on Tatamagouche
Mountain.
Martha Cargill, the eldest daughter of Captain
John and Rachel McKeen, was born in Truro, October 26th, 1772.
James,
the second son of Captain John and Rachel McKeen, was born in Truro, November
28th, 1774. He died April 19th, 1791,
aged 16 years. Samuel McKeen, their
third son, was born April 17th, 1777.
He was married to Sarah, daughter of John and Ann Logan, June 16th,
1803. They had three sons and one
daughter. About the year 1845, as he
was riding home on horseback, he fell from his horse, and was taken up
dead. His widow died in 1866, in St.
Mary's, where they had resided from about the time they were married.
Adam
McKeen, their fourth son, was born in Truro, September 17th, 1779. He was married to Janet, the eldest daughter
of David and Eleanor Taylor, August 15th, 1805. They had four sons and four daughters. They removed to St. Mary's, where they settled, and spent the
remainder of their days. He died there,
and Mrs. McKeen died. Rachel, the
youngest daughter of John and Rachel McKeen, was born December 3rd, 1781. She was married to Thomas Johnson, of the
Lower Village of Truro, September 20th, 1804.
They had two sons. Mr. Johnson
died in 1809. She was married again to
Andrew Yuill, October 22nd, 1811. They
had one son. She died April 18th, 1813,
aged 31 years. William, the only son of
John McKeen and Rachel Archibald, his second wife, was born in Truro, June 4th,
1786. He settled at St. Mary's. He was married there to Miss Kirk, in
1812. They had sons and daughters. He died about 1862.
David
the third son of John McKeen, Esq., and Martha Cargill, was born in 1749. He was married to Janet, daughter of Captain
Matthew Taylor and Elizabeth Archibald, October 22nd, 1773. After the death of James Fulton, and the
removal of his sons to Stewiacke and elsewhere, he purchased their place in the
Lower Village of Truro, being the place that Charles Crow now resides upon,
also the lot that Samuel Soley now resides upon. Here he settled, and built a mill up the brook. Shortly after, a heavy freshet came and
carried it away, which discouraged him so much that he removed to St. Mary's,
and settled on the farm on which Mr. Samuel Archibald now resides, two miles up
the West River, above the Forks. He
settled there in 1802. In August, 1818,
he came to Truro to have a cancer cut out of his lip. The operation was successfully performed, and he returned home,
apparently quite well; but, about eleven years after, it broke out again, and
he died in 1830. His wife died in
1820. John Cargill McKeen, their eldest
son, was born in Truro, April 15th, 1775.
He was married to Sabrina, daughter of Colonel Atwater, of Guysborough,
November 1st, 1808. They had seven sons
and one daughter. He settled at
Stillwater, St. Mary's, where he spent the remainder of his life. He died there in 1852, aged 77 years. His wife died there about 1860. Matthew, the second son of David and Janet
McKeen, was born in Truro, March 11th, 1777.
He died November 17th, 1790, aged 13 years. William McKeen, their third son, was born February 10th,
1779. He died in the Lower Village in
1798. Elizabeth, the eldest daughter of
David and Janet McKeen, was born in Truro, February 2nd, 1781. She was married to James McLain, about
1804. They settled for a time on the
south-west side of the St. Mary's River, at the Forks. Rosannah McKeen, their second daughter, was
born in Truro, November 30th, 1783. She
was married to James, third son of James Archibald, Esq., and Rebecca Barnhill,
October, 1808. They had one son and two
daughters. She died October 30th, 1814,
aged 31 years. Samuel McKeen, their
fourth son, was born in Truro, February 11th, 1786. He was married to Elizabeth, daughter of John and Nancy Taylor,
of St. Mary's, June, 1809. They had two
sons. Mrs. McKeen died in 1814. He was married again to Miss Glencross, in
1815. He settled up the West River of
St. Mary's. He died there about they
year 1826, aged 40 years. His wife died
there too. David McKeen, their fifth
son, was born in Truro, May 22nd, 1788.
He was married to Miss McKenzie in 1811. They had sons and daughters.
He removed to Ohio, U.S., with his family, about they year 1820. Robert, the sixth son of David and Janet
McKeen, was born in the Lower Village of Truro, in 1790. He became somewhat insane. Shortly after James Archibald was married to
his sister, Rosannah, and had removed to Stewiacke, his attachment to his
sister was so strong that he started from St. Mary's and found his way through
the woods to Stewiacke. His friends
followed him; and when taking him home again, he got away from them into the
woods, and was never heard of after. He
was 19 years old at the time. James
McKeen, their seventh son, was born in 1792.
He removed to Ohio, U. S., when he was a young man. Matthew McKeen, their eighth son, was born
in 1794. He removed to Ohio, U. S.,
when he was a young man. Margaret,
daughter of John and Martha McKeen, was born in 1751, before they came to Nova
Scotia. She was married to James
Fisher, February 12th, 1772. They had
two sons and three daughters, born in Truro.
They removed to St. Mary's. She
died there in 1817. Her husband died in
the year 1812.
Chapter LI.
William
Fisher was among the early settlers of Truro.
He was born in Londonderry, Ireland, in 1716. He was married to Eleanor Archibald about they year 1743. They removed to Londonderry, New Hampshire,
about this time. They removed again to
Truro with the Archibalds and others, in December, 1762. He was a Grantee of the Township. He was the first Town Clerk of Truro after
it was settled by the British. He was
one of the seven elders of the Church who were elected in the summer of the
year 1770. He took his seat in the
House of Assembly June 6th, 1770, and represented Truro five years. He resided on the interval of Salmon
River. His house stood near the place
that Thomas Blair's house now stands.
He died there June 6th, 1777, aged 61 years.
John
Fisher, their eldest son, was born in New Hampshire, March 4th, 1744. He came with his parents to Nova
Scotia. He was a Grantee of Truro. He was married to Elizabeth Cowley in
1763. He was one of the seven who
removed to Upper Musquodoboit in the spring of the year 1784. Shortly after they settled in Musquodoboit
there was a moose crossing the field of this Mr. Fisher; his wife took the gun
and shot and wounded him so badly that the men followed after and got him. He died in Musquodoboit, March 2nd, 1818,
age 74 years. His widow died November
6th, 1826, aged 83 years. Josiah
Fisher, their eldest son, was born in Truro, September, 1764. Eleanor Fisher was born February 14th,
1767. Janet Fisher, their second
daughter, was born July 5th, 1769. Margaret
Fisher, their third daughter, was born August 22nd, 1771. Elizabeth Taylor Fisher, their fourth
daughter, was born June 2nd, 1773.
William Handcock Fisher, their second son, was born June 29th,
1775. Sarah Milliken Fisher, their
fifth daughter, was born June 25th, 1777.
Hannah Fisher, their sixth daughter, was born August 27th, 1779. Ruth Fisher, their seventh daughter, was
born July 29th, 1781. They had two
other daughters. George Fisher, their
third son, was born, lived and died in Musquodoboit. Robert Fisher, their fourth and youngest son, was born April
28th, 1790. He was married to Susan K.
Dean, April 1st, 1829. They had sons
and daughters. They now (January, 1873)
reside near the Shubenacadie River, on the east side.
James,
the second son of William and Eleanor Fisher, was born in 1746. He was married to Margaret, daughter of John
McKeen, Esq., and Martha Cargill, February 12th, 1772. He was a Grantee of Truro, although he was
but nineteen years old at the date of the grant. He was one of the seven who removed to Upper Musquodoboit in the
spring of the year 1784. He removed
again to St. Mary's, where he spent the remainder of his days. He died there about the year 1812, aged 66
years. His wife died about the year
1817. William Fisher, their eldest son,
was born in Truro, December 30th, 1772.
Martha Fisher, the eldest daughter, was born January 11th, 1775. Eleanor Fisher, their second daughter, was
born in Truro, February 10th, 1777.
John McKeen Fisher was born in Truro, May 15th, 1779. Jane Fisher, their third daughter, was born
in Truro, May 5th, 1781.
Samuel, the third son of William
and Eleanor Fisher, was born in New Hampshire in 1750. He came with his parents to Nova
Scotia. He was a Grantee of Truro
Township. He was married to Mary
Langell, December 24th, 1778. He
removed to Musquodoboit with his two brothers in the spring of the year
1784. Sarah Fisher, their eldest
daughter, was born in Truro, June 23rd, 1779.
Mary Fisher, their second daughter, was born in Truro, May 8th, 1781. They had three sons and three daughters
after they left Truro.
David, the fourth son of William
and Eleanor Fisher, was born in New Hampshire in 1752. He was brought by his parents to Nova Scotia
when he was ten years old. His name is
among the Grantees of Truro Township, although he was but thirteen years old at
the date of the grant. He was married
to Martha, the only daughter of Robert Dickey, about the year 1776. They had eight sons and three
daughters. They removed to Middle
Stewiacke in the fall of the year 1782 (when their second son, Robert, was
about one and a half years old). They
settled on the same farm that their son Alexander now resides upon, on the
south side of the River. He died there,
March 18th, 1831, aged 82 years. His
widow died December 22nd, 1843, aged 87 years.
William,
the fifth son of William and Eleanor Fisher, was born in New Hampshire in
1756. He was brought by his parents to
Nova Scotia when he was six years old.
He was married to Esther, daughter of John and Mary Logan, February
14th, 1786. He inherited his father's
farm, on the interval of Salmon River.
He died there in 1811, aged 55 years.
His widow was married again to James Archibald, Esq., in 1820.
John
Logan Fisher, their eldest son, was born February 19th, 1787. He inherited a part of his father's farm for
a few years. He built his first house
on the same place that Mr. Daniel Cock's house now stands. He was married to Elizabeth, the second
daughter of James and Eleanor Yuill, of Old Barns in 1812. She died a short time after. He married again to Esther, the eldest
daughter of William and Ann Flemming, of Truro, August 29th, 1816. They had four sons. He died Decr. 28th, 1863, in the 77th year
of his age.
William, the second son of William and
Esther Fisher, was born in Truro, April 23rd, 1789. He learned the blacksmith trade.
He removed to Musquodoboit, and was married there to Kezia Holdman, in
1810. She died in Truro, June 14th,
1818, aged 28 years. He removed to
Pictou Town, where he carried on his business for a number of years. He died there. Eleanor, the eldest daughter of William and Esther Fisher, was
born in Truro, June 12th, 1791. She was
married to George McNaught, of Upper Stewiacke, December 13th, 1839. She died August 27th, 1872, aged 81
years. Mary Fisher, their second
daughter, was born June 17th, 1793. She
was married to Alexander Ellis, of Stewiacke, December, 1815. They had four sons and four daughters. She died January, 1869, aged 75 years.
Edward
Logan Fisher, their third son, was born August 26th, 1795. He inherited his father's farm for a few
years. He then removed to Upper
Stewiacke. He was married there to Mary
Winton, in 1826. They had seven sons
and four daughters. He died August
27th, 1872, aged 77 years. His wife
died January 14th, 1849. Nancy Fisher,
their third daughter, was born November 26th, 1799. She was married to John McDonald. They settled in Georgetown, P. E. I. They had two sons and two daughters. They removed to the United States, where he died. She returned to the Island again, where she
died in the year 1866, aged 67 years.
Sarah Fisher, their fourth daughter, was born March 26th, 1801. She was married to William, son of Charles
Cox and Nancy Thomson, January 20th, 1822.
She died June 21st, 1823, aged 22 years. Mr. Cox was married again to Olivia Thomson, February 24th,
1824. They had two sons and one
daughter. Mr. Cox died of small pox
January 20th, 1828. His widow was
married again to Eleazar B. Dickey, December 31st, 1833. They had two sons and four daughters. Janet Fisher, their fifth daughter, was born
May 24th, 1803. She died May 10th,
1807. James Fisher, their fourth son,
was born July 26th, 1806. He was
married to Esther Millan. They had one
son and two daughters. He now resides
in Musquodoboit, where he carries on blacksmith work.
Margaret,
the eldest daughter of William and Eleanor Fisher, was born in 1747. She was married to John Archibald, second,
March 4th, 1772. They had five sons and
five daughters. She died May 12th,
1809, aged 62 years. Mr. Archibald died
October 15th, 1813, aged 66 years.
Elizabeth, the second
daughter of William and Eleanor Fisher, was born in 1754. She was married to James Hughes. They had one son and one daughter. This daughter was married to James D. Nash,
August 15th, 1805. They had seven sons
and seven daughters. John D. Nash,
Esq., of Halifax, was their eldest son.
Mr. Nash died in Truro, October 16th, 1837. His widow was married again to Robert Fisher, of Middle
Stewiacke. Hannah Fisher, their third
daughter, was born in 1758. She was
married to Stewtly Horton. They removed
to Musquodoboit with her three brothers, in the spring of the year 1784, where
they settled and spent the remainder of their lives. Sarah Fisher, their fourth daughter, was born, in 1760. She was married to Archibald Gammell, November
15th, 1782. They had one son and six
daughters. They removed to Upper
Stewiacke, about the year 1790, where they spent the remainder of their days. Ruth Fisher, their fifth daughter, was born
in Truro, February 7th, 1763, about two months after they arrived in
Truro. She was married to Matthew
Johnson, of the Lower Village of Truro, in 1782. They had seven sons and two daughters. They removed to Stewiacke in the fall of the year 1783. She died at Pembroke, August 8th, 1825, aged
62 years. Mr. Johnson died there
January 20th, 1825, aged 68 years.
Alexander McNutt Fisher, their sixth son, was born in Truro, July 2nd,
1765. He had a part of his father's
farm on the interval. He sold it, and
removed to Musquodoboit, where he spent the remainder of his life. He was married to Janet, daughter of Robert
and Hannah Archibald, widow of the late William Logan, in 1798. They had two sons and one daughter. Eleanor Fisher, their sixth daughter, was
born in Truro, August 23rd, 1767. She
was married to Robert Logan, in 1788.
They had one son and one daughter.
She died in Stewiacke in 1792.
He was married again to widow Johnson in 1801. They had one son and one daughter. Mr. Logan died December 31st, 1833, aged 70 years.
CHAPTER
LII
John Jeffrey was another of the first settlers of
Truro, and one of the Grantees of the Township. He resided on his front land in the Lower Village. His house stood in William McNutt's field,
north of the meeting house. He was
married to Mary Trevois, Feb'y, 1779.
Mr. and Mrs. Jeffrey died when their children were young. Mary Jeffrey was born in Truro, December
9th, 1779. She was married to William Brownrig, in 1797. They had three sons and two daughters. Mr. Brownrig was lost at sea, from a vessel
bound for the West Indies with a cargo of lumber and horses, in 1810. She was married again to William
English. They had one daughter, who is
now the wife of William McLain, of Truro.
Mr. English died, and she removed to Pictou town, and died there January
19th, 1857, aged 77 years. Jane
Jeffrey, their second daughter, was born in Truro, September 8th, 1781. She was married to John Herron, of the Lower
end of Onslow. They had two sons and
four daughters. She died in 1870. Mr. Herron died, too. Elizabeth Jeffrey, their third daughter, was
born May 5th, 1783. She was married to
Mr. McLearn, of Hants County. Mr.
McLearn died. She was married again to
Hugh Forbes, of the same place. She
died there in April, 1871, aged 88 years.
John Jeffrey, their eldest son, was born April 5th, 1784. He was married to Janet, daughter of James
Dickey and Elizabeth Kennedy. They had
five sons and three daughters. He
settled at South Branch Stewiacke. He
died at Brookfield April, 1864, aged 85 years.
His wife died there, too. Sarah
Jeffrey, their fourth daughter, was born May 28th, 1786. She went with William Long and family to
Ohio, U. S. Margaret Jeffrey, their
fifth daughter, was born January 1st, 1788.
She was married to John Boomer, of Brookfield. They had six sons and two daughters. She died August, 1831, aged 43 years. Mr. Boomer died June 15th, 1856.
Margaret Jeffrey was brought up, and married at the house of Mr. William
Smith, of Truro. Joseph Jeffrey, their
youngest son, was born June 27th, 1790.
He stopped a considerable time at Mr. Smith's also. He enlisted and went off with the soldiers
in 1811. He never returned.
CHAPTER
LIII
James Gourley was another of the first settlers of
Truro, and a Grantee of the Township.
He resided on his front lands in the Lower Village, where he spent the
remainder of his life. He died there
about the year 1790. His wife,
Catherine Stevenson, died July 5th, 1804, aged 90 years. He was married and had several children
before they came to Nova Scotia. John
Gourley, their eldest son, was born in 1751.
He was brought by his parents to Truro.
He was a Grantee of the Township, although he was but fourteen years old
at the date of the grant. He was lost
at sea when he was a young man.
Thomas, the second son
of James and Catherine Gourley, was born in New England, in 1752. He came with the family to Truro in
1761. His name is among the Grantees
for the Township, being but twelve years old at the date of the grant. He was married to Jane, the only daughter of
James Yuill, Esq., and Jane Bailey, in 1779.
He inherited a large part of his father's property in the Lower Village,
where he spent the remainder of his life.
On April 14th, 1821, he was engaged building a breakwater to secure the
bank of the marsh above the Board-landing, when he fell and was taken up dead,
being 68 years old at the time. His
widow died February 15th, 1828, aged 71 years.
Thomas Gourley, their eldest son, was born in Truro, in 1780. He was married to Mehitable, daughter of
William and Dorothy Putnam, of Stewiacke, July 19th, 1809. They resided for a short time in a house
which stood at the Board-landing. They
removed and lived a short time in a house that stood where James N. Crow, Esq.,
now resides. They removed again, in the
year 1814, to the South Branch of Stewiacke, where they spent the remainder of
their lives. They had three sons and
five daughters. He died November 8th,
1843, aged 63 years. His widow died in
September, 1869. James, the second son
of Thomas and Jane Gourley, was born in 1782.
He was married to Elizabeth Totton, of Chiganoise, in 1810. They removed to Pictou town, and kept a
house of entertainment. They had one
son and two daughters. He died in 1832,
aged 50 years. His widow was married
again. She died in 1860. Susan, the eldest daughter of Thomas and
Jane Gourley, was born January 2nd, 1784.
She was married to Hugh Dunlap, January 24th, 1805. They had two sons and six daughters. She died at Stewiacke, November 22nd, 1857,
in the 74th year of her age. Her
husband died September 6th, 1852, aged 79 years.
John,
the third son of Thomas and Jane Gourley, was born December 30th, 1784. He was married to Sarah, the eldest daughter
of Dumb John Johnson and Margaret Davison, February 2nd, 1815. He inherited the half of his father's
farm. He died August 9th, 1836, aged 51
years. Robert, the eldest son of John
and Sarah Gourley, was born November 12th, 1815. He removed to the State of Illinois. He was married there, and had one son and one daughter. He died there December 18th, 1849, aged 34
years. John Gourley, their second son,
was born March 5th, 1817. He removed to
Shepody, where he died December 10th, 1841, aged 24 years. Mary Gourley, their eldest daughter, was
born February 17th, 1819. She was married
to Joseph Peppard, of Londonderry. They
had five sons and four daughters. Mr.
Peppard died April, 1866. Thomas
Gourley, their third son, was born July 10th, 1821. He learned the blacksmith trade with Mr. William McLeod. He was married Margaret Hamilton, of
Onslow. Mrs. Gourley died October,
1868. He was married again to Mary
Hutchison, recently from England, July 20th, 1870. James Gourley, their fourth son, was born February 2nd,
1823. He learned the carpenter trade
with Samuel J. Blair, of Truro. He was
married to Mary Ann Bentley, of Stewiacke, June, 1856. They had two sons and two daughters. He and his brother Thomas settled at Great
Village, Londonderry, where they carry on a considerable business as merchants
and shipowners. George Gourley, their
fifth son, was born April 10th, 1825.
He learned the tanning business, and carried it on for a while at Great
Village. He died there January 12th,
1856, aged 30 years. William Gourley,
their sixth son, was born March 17th, 1827.
He died September, 1828. Rachel
Gourley, their second daughter, was born April 20th, 1829. She removed to the Untied States, and was
married there to Augustus F. Garland, October, 1856. They had one son. He died
in 1859. Margaret Gourley, their third
daughter, was born July 20th, 1831. She
was married to Isaiah Peppard, May 4th, 1854.
She died May, 1855. Hannah
Gourley, their fourth daughter, was born September 1st, 1833. She was married to James Bland, of Wallace,
in the United States in 1853. They have
four sons. Sarah Gourley, their fifth
daughter, was born August 29th, 1835.
Sarah Johnson, widow of John Gourley, was married to William Soley,
November, 1837. William Lawson Soley,
their eldest son, was born March 12th, 1838.
He was married to Sarah, daughter of George S. and Esther Dickey, April
1865. They have one son. They have removed to the United States. John Soley, their second son, was born April
29th, 1841. He was married to Margaret
Cormick, of Chatham, New Brunswick, May, 1869.
They have one son and one daughter.
Stephen, the
fourth son of Thomas and Jane Gourley, was born in 1786. He died January, 1808, aged 21 years. Margaret Gourley, their second daughter, was
born in 1789. She died of consumption
in the fall of the year 1815. Jane
Gourley, their third daughter, was born in 1791. She and her brother Stephen died of Typhus fever, January, 1808,
and were both interred at one time.
Jesse Gourley, their fifth son, was born November 15th, 1793. He was married to Mary, the second daughter
of James and Jane Laughead, November 8th, 1819. Mary Jane, their only daughter, was born May 8th 1821. She was married to William P. Archibald,
January 30th, 1838. They had five sons
and four daughters. Mrs. Archibald died
February 27th, 1857, aged 36 years.
Mrs. Gourley died May 8th, 1821, the same day that her only daughter was
born. He was married again to Eunice
McNutt, June, 1825. Margaret Gourley,
their only daughter, was born September 9th, 1827. She was married to James N. Crow, Esq., April 8th, 1845. They have four sons and one daughter. They inherit what was her father's
property. Mr. Gourley, on the 27th day
of March, 1871, was engaged chopping wood at his door. He fell, and when taken up a few minutes
after, life had departed. He was in the
78th year of his age. Eunice, his
second wife, died May 8th, 1862, aged 56 years. Catherine, the fourth daughter of Thomas and Jane Gourley, was
born 1795. She was married to Mr.
Casey, October, 1828. They had one
daughter. Mr. Casey died, and she was
married again to Mr. Wedgewood, April, 1838.
She died November 3rd, 1867, aged 72 years. William Gourley, their sixth son, was born in 1796. He died when he was about six years
old. Robert Gourley, their seventh son,
was born 1797. In 1815 he was at Pictou
attending the Academy, and he walked home to attend his brother's wedding. He returned to Pictou, and very shortly
after took ill. He died there March
5th, 1815, aged 18 years. His body was
brought home for interment. Eleanor Gourley,
their fifth daughter, was born March 17th, 1799. She was married to William Yuill, of Great Village, Londonderry,
February 11th, 1819. She had five sons
and two daughters. Mr. Yuill died
September 29th, 1863, aged 82 years.
Hannah Gourley, their sixth daughter, was born March 11th, 1801. She was married to James Dunlap, March 16th,
1826. They had one son and one
daughter. Mr. Dunlap died March 5th,
1856, aged 55 years.
William Gourley, the fourth son of
James and Catherine Gourley, was born in New England in 1756, and brought by
his parents to Truro when he was six years old. He was married to Lydia Hamilton in 1777. He resided in the Lower Village; his house stood
beside the road south of the school house.
He followed the sea, and was drowned in 1799. Catherine Gourley, their eldest daughter, was born in Truro,
October 29th, 1779. She was married to
Vinton Taylor. They had two sons and
two daughters. They removed to Ohio, U.
S. John, the second son of William and
Lydia Gourley, was born August 22nd, 1781.
He was married to Elizabeth, the second daughter of Samuel Tupper, Esq.,
and Hannah Archibald, in 1807. They had
two sons and four daughters. He settled
at the South Branch of Stewiacke. He
died there. Hannah Gourley, their second
daughter, was born in Truro, August 11th, 1783. She was married to Mr. McCabe, of River John. They had three sons and three
daughters. She died in 1863. Elizabeth Gourley, their third daughter, was
born October 30th, 1785. James, the
eldest son of William and Lydia Gourley, was born November 7th, 1778. He was married to Susanna Carter, of Onslow,
March 7th, 1799. They had five sons and
one daughter. He was a sea
Captain. He died at Brookfield,
January, 1852. His widow died November,
1858. Samuel Gourley, their third son,
was born in 1788. He was a carpenter by
trade. He removed to Cumberland, and
was married there to Isabell Copps, in 1815.
They had two sons and three daughters.
He died in 1856.
Peter, the fourth and youngest
son of William and Lydia Gourley, was born in Truro in 1797. He was a mason by trade. He settled at the South Branch of
Stewiacke. He was married there to
Catherine McCulloch, about 1840. They
had three sons and two daughters. He
died December 18th, 1870, aged 73 years.
Susannah, the
only daughter of James and Catherine Gourley, was born in New England in
1758. She was married to Robert
Johnson, December 2nd, 1778. They had
six sons and one daughter; these appear among the Johnsons. She died July, 1844, aged 86 years. Mr. Johnson died April 4th, 1815, aged 68
years.
Jesse Gourley, the third son of James and
Catherine Gourley, was born in New England in 1754. He removed to Lower Stewiacke with his brother Stephen, where he
spent the remainder of his life. He
died there a bachelor, May 20th, 1830, aged 76 years.
Stephen,
the fifth and youngest son of James and Catherine Gourley, was born in 1760,
and was brought by his parents to Truro in 1761. He built a house for an Inn at the Board-landing, where there was
considerable shipbuilding carried on at the time. He was married to Hannah Swinburn, widow of the late Alexander
Kent, in 1797. They removed then to
Lower Stewiacke, and settle on the farm that his grandson, Robert J. Pollock,
Esq.; now resides upon, where he kept an Inn.
His house stood on the west side of the road leading from Truro to
Halifax, where Mr. Pollock's barn now stands.
He lost one of his hands by some means when he was a young man. He died February 15th, 1829, aged 68
years. His widow died January 31st,
1831, aged 75 years. Susannah, the only
daughter of Stephen and Hannah Gourley, was born at Lower Stewiacke, November
27th, 1798. She was married to William
Pollock, January, 1820. They had three
sons and one daughter. Mr. Pollock died
May 15th, 1827. She was married again
to Robert Hill, July 3rd, 1828. They
had three sons and five daughters. Mr.
Hill died August 23rd, 1851, aged 56 years.
The above
named Alexander Kent was brother of Jas. Kent, Esq., of the Lower Village of
Truro. He was an officer in the British
army, and had been some time in Fredericton, N. B., with his wife and
family. He was about to leave the army,
and went to the West Indies to secure his pension. He died there, leaving a widow and three sons in
Fredericton. Mr. Kent, of the Lover
Village, went and brought he and her family to the Lower Village. She lived in the house that James Kent,
second, afterwards lived in, until she was married. Their son James settled in Musquodoboit. He was Colonel of the first battalion of
Colchester Militia many years. He was
married to Christiann Guild. They had
four sons and five daughters. He died
November, 1864. His wife died June,
1863. Their son, Alexander Kent,
settled in Musquodoboit also. He was
married to Elizabeth Horton. They had
five sons and six daughters. He died
November, 1871. Their son, Samuel Kent,
settled in Lower Stewiacke. He was
married to Mary Pollock in 1815. They
had two sons and three daughters. Mrs.
Kent died about 1864.
Chapter LIV
Samson
Moore was among the early settlers of Truro, and was a Grantee of the
township. He was born in Ireland in
1730. He emigrated to New England, and
from thence to Nova Scotia, in 1762. He
was married to Martha Archibald in 1754.
He settled in the Lower Village.
His house stood near the place where Mr. Rupert Dunlap now resides. He was drowned in the Bay near Salter's
Head, out of a boat, in 1782, aged 52 years.
James
Moore, their eldest son, was born in 1755.
He was brought by his parents to Truro when he was seven years old. Hid name is amount the Grantees of the
Township, although he was but 10 years old at the date of the grant. His front land adjoined his father's, being
the same that James D. Johnson and sons now reside upon. He was married to Margaret Pollock, in
1783. He settled near the Shubenacadie
River, at the carrying place, so called.
(This place took its name from the fact that when the people were
passing up and down the River in their boats or canoes, they would take them
out of the water and carry them over a narrow piece of land about three rods in
breadth, to the River again, to save them going one mile round by the
River.) Here he spent the remainder of
his life.
Jane, the eldest daughter of James and Margaret
Moore, was born in 1784. She was
married to James Parker of Cornwallis.
They had four sons and three daughters.
Mr. and Mrs. Parker both died a number of years ago. Mrs. Moore died, and he was married again to
Susan, daughter of Samuel and Janet Teas, of Stewiacke, in 1787. Martha, the eldest daughter of James and
Janet Moore, was born in 1788. She was
married to Samuel Moore, of Gays River.
They had one daughter. Mr.
Samuel Moore died about 1857.
Daniel Moore, their eldest
son, was born about 1790. He was
married to Jane, daughter of William M. and Jane Nelson, January, 1829. They had three sons and four daughters. He died April, 1863, aged 73 years.
Margaret,
the second daughter of James and Susan Moore, was born in 1792. She was married to James Philips, October
15th, 1811. They had four sons and five
daughters. She died July 26th, 1867,
aged 75 years. Mr. Philips died
December 23rd, 1830, aged 43 years.
Mary Moore, their third daughter, was born in 1793. She was married to John Philips, February
17th, 1817. They had four sons and
three daughters. She died February,
1864, aged 71 years. Mr. Philips died
December, 1866, aged 76 years.
Elizabeth Moore, their fourth daughter, was born 1795. She was married to Henry Hughes. They had three sons and three
daughters. Isabell Moore, their fifth
daughter, was born in 1797. She was
married to Samuel Creelman, of Prince Port, December 9th, 1821. They had one son. She died in 1824. Mr.
Creelman died January 8th, 1867, aged 72 years.
James
Moore, their second son, was born in 1798.
He died about 1818. Samuel
Moore, their third son, was born in 1800.
He was married to Margaret Gunn.
They had two sons and two daughters.
He died June 1844. Susan Moore,
their sixth daughter, was born in 1802.
She was married to William Philips, February 28th, 1822. They had four sons and six daughters. She died March, 1866. Mr. Philips died June, 1851.
David,
their fourth son, was born 1803. He was
married to Margaret McKay. They had three
sons and four daughters. George Moore,
their fifth son, was born in 1805. He
was married to Elizabeth, daughter of Samuel Frame and Jane McDonald. They had two sons and three daughters. Dorothy Moore, their seventh daughter, was
born in 1807. She died unmarried. Alice Moore, their eighth daughter, was born
in 1809. She was married to James
Nelson, October, 1828. They had two sons
and one daughter. She died March, 21st,
1834. William Moore, their sixth son,
was born 1811. He was married to Janet
McKay. They had one son and two
daughters.
John, the second son of Samson and Martha
Moore, was born in New England in 1757.
He was brought by his parents to Nova Scotia. He was drowned, by the upsetting of a boat, in 1782, when he was
25 years old. Eleanor, the eldest
daughter of Samson and Martha Moore, was born in 1761. She was married to John McCabe in 1779. (He was the eldest son of James McCabe, who
came from Philadelphia in the ship "Hope," and settled in Pictou in
June, 1767.) They settled in Loch
Broom, Pictou. They had six sons and
seven daughters. She died in 1848, aged
87 years. Mr. McCabe died about
1838.
David, the third son of Samson and Martha Moore,
was born in Truro, April 1st, 1763, about four months after they arrived in
Nova Scotia. He removed to Cumberland
County. He was married there to
Catherine Taylor, February 17th, 1801.
He returned again to Truro. He
died at Old Barns, April 20th, 1849, aged 86 years. His widow died November 4th, 1851, aged 68 years. Martha Moore, their eldest daughter, was
born March 22nd, 1802. She was married
to Edward Flinn. They had one son and
one daughter. She died in Cape Breton,
1850. Eleazer Moore, their eldest son,
was born in Cumberland, September 24th, 1803.
He removed to the State of Maine, and was married there. They had one daughter. Mrs. Moore died there, and he was married
again to widow Ellenwood, in 1856.
Janet Moore, their second daughter, was born in Parrsborough, December
24th, 1804. She was married to Israel
Barker, of Cumberland, in 1832. They
had seven sons and seven daughters. Mr.
Barker died in 1861. His widow removed
to the United States. Samson Moore,
their second son, was born in Truro, June 6th, 1806. He was married to Miss Jeffers, of Cumberland, in 1830. They had four sons and two daughters. Alice Moore, their daughter, was born August
29th, 1808. She was married to Charles
Jarvis, of Cumberland, June 1835. They
had four sons and five daughters.
Susan, their fourth daughter, was born September 24th, 1810. She was married to Charles Skinner, of
Debert River, January 10th, 1832. They
had five sons and six daughters.
Eleanor Moore, their fifth daughter, was born March 7th, 1812. She was married to Joseph Atkison, of
Cumberland, in 1836. They had two sons
and six daughters. John P. Moore, their
third son, was born June 25th, 1813. He
was married to Margaret Stevens, widow of the late Thomas McElhenney, of Onslow,
March 26th, 1838. Mrs. Moore died
October 2nd, 1861, aged 67 years. He
was married again to Lydia Ann Jenks, March 31st, 1866. They have one son. He is settled in Truro Village, where he carries on business as a
fuel merchant and grocer. Esther Moore,
their sixth daughter, was born May 30th, 1815.
Margaret Moore, their seventh daughter, was born March 23rd, 1817. She was married to Dr. Robert Key. They had one son and two daughters. She died at Prince Edward Island, January,
1858. Mr. Key died the same day. Catherine Moore, their eighth daughter, was
born October 23rd, 1818. She was
married to James Good, of Princeport, January 16th, 1840. Mary Ann Moore, their ninth daughter, was
born July 17th, 1820. She was married
to Henry Good, in 1836. They had two
sons. Ur. Good was drowned November 12,
1842. She was married again to John
Waddell, of Hants County, June, 1844.
They had six sons and two daughters.
She died May 10th, 1864. Sarah
Moore, their tenth daughter, was born March 29th, 1822. She was married to John Johnson. They had one son. Mr. Johnson died. James
Moore, their fourth son, was born July 31st, 1824. He was married to Elizabeth Colter, March, 1858. Mrs. Moore died in October, 1867. He was married again to Catherine McInnis,
May 14th, 1871.
Alice, the second daughter of Samson and
Martha Moore, was born March 16th, 1766.
She was married to William Philips, December 16th, 1786. They settled beside the Shubenacadie River,
where some of their grandsons now reside.
She died there January 1st, 1815.
Mr. Philips was married again to Elizabeth Munro, October 15th,
1815. He died December 28th, 1830. James, the eldest son of William and Alice
Philips, was born August 30th, 1787. He
was married to Margaret, second daughter of James and Susan Moore, October
15th, 1811. He inherited a part of his
father's farm. He died December 23rd,
1830. His widow died July 26th,
1867, aged 75 years. Jane Philips, their eldest daughter, was
born September, 1812. Susan, their
second daughter, was born December, 1815.
William, their eldest son, was born October 13th, 1818. He inherited his father's farm. Isabell, their third daughter, was born
April 5th, 1821. Martha, their fourth
daughter, was born December 30th, 1823.
They had three sons and one daughter besides these. Their son, John, came to his death by falling
from a load of hay on a pitchfork.
Isabell, the only daughter of William and Alice Philips, was born March
8th 1789. She was married to Robison
Nelson, December 31st, 1807. They had
one son and ten daughters. John
Philips, their second son, was born October 4th, 1790. He was married to Mary, the third daughter
of James and Susan Moore, February 17th, 1817.
They had four sons and three daughters.
He died December, 1866. His wife
died February, 1864, aged 71 years.
William, the third son of William and Alice Philips, was born in
1792. He was married to Susan, the
sixth daughter of James and Susan Moore, February 28th, 1822. They had four sons and six daughters. He inherited a part of his father's
property. He died June, 1851. His widow died March, 1866.
Samson,
the fourth son of Samson and Martha Moore, was born December 9th, 1767. He was married to Margaret, fifth daughter
of Robert and Esther Hunter, December 31st, 1795. He inherited his father's farm in the Lower Village of
Truro. Rober Moore, their eldest son,
was born in 1796. He died of
consumption in 1816. Mrs. Moore died in
the same year, of the same complaint.
Margaret Moore, their daughter, was born in 1798. She died at the house of her uncle, William
Smith, in 1817, of the same complaint.
Mr. Moore died in 1818.
Daniel, the fifth son of
Samson and Martha Moore, was born May 1st, 1770. He was married to Jane, third daughter of Alexander and Margaret
Nelson. They had one son and two daughters. Mr. Moore was lost at sea.
Joseph
Moore, brother of Samson Moore, was among the early settlers of Truro, and was
a Grantee of the Township. His house
lot was the whole of the Upland east of Walker Street. The hill on which George Reading, Esq., now
resides, was long known as "Joe Moore's Hill." He had but one son; he was a watchmaker, and
removed to the United States. He had a
number of daughters; some of them were married and went to New Brunswick, and
some to the United States. We know
nothing about them at present.
CHAPTER
LV.
James Downing was another of the first settlers of
Truro, and a Grantee of the Township.
He resided on his front land in the Lower Village, where he and his wife
spent the remainder of their days. He
died October 28th, 1776. His widow died
December 31st, 1801. He was married to
Janet Montgomery, in New England, in 1749.
Mary, their eldest daughter, was born in New England in 1750, and was
brought by her parents to Nova Scotia when she was ten years old. She was married to William, the eldest son
of Capt. William Blair and Jane Barns, about the year 1770. Her descendants appear among the
Blairs. She died November, 1817, aged
67 years. Mr. Blair died March, 1848,
aged 91 years. Janet Downing, their
second daughter, was born in 1753. She
was married to Joshua Higgins. They had
three sons and three daughters. They
resided at Lower Onslow, where they both died some time ago. James Downing, their only son, was born in
New England in 1758. He was married to
Margaret, the second daughter of John Dickson, Senr., and Margaret Burn,
November 22nd, 1787. They had two
children. He died July 21st, 1789. His wife died February 15th, 1790. Catherine Downing, their third daughter, was
born on board the vessel that they came in to Nova Scotia, a short time before
they anchored at Savages Island, in the spring of the year 1760. She was married to Ebenezer Hoar, January
5th, 1775. They had two sons and ten
daughters. They resided on the same
place that their youngest son, James Hoar, now resides, in Onslow. She died of fever, August 30th, 1819, aged
59 years. Mr. Hoar died of the same
fever, August 2nd, 1819, aged 61 years.
Nancy Downing, their fourth daughter, was born in Truro, January 23rd,
1762. She was married to John, second
son of Capt. William Blair and Jane Barns, in 1781. They had five sons and three daughters, who appear among the
Blairs. She died January 9th, 1829,
aged 67 years, and Mr. Blair died October 5th, 1847, aged 88 years.
William
Downing (brother of James) was another of the first settlers of Truro, and a
Grantee of the Township. He was married
to Mary Logan, sister of John and William Logan, in 1768. He was the third person who settled in
Brookfield, about the year 1787, on the farm which was afterwards owned by John
Hamilton, and is now owned by Robert Hamilton, Esq., his brother John, and
their sons. He continued in Brookfield
but a few years. He returned to Truro
Village, and resided near the Messrs. Logan for a few years. His wife died there in 1793. He was married again to Ruth Hoar, widow of
the late William P. Whippie, December 26th, 1793. He resided on the Whippie place, near Robert Turner Blair's, in
Onslow. He died there June, 1816. His widow died December 8th, 1848, aged 92
years.
John, the eldest son of William and Mary Downing,
was born in Truro, April 5th, 1769. He
was married to Esther Lynton, June 30th, 1795.
He settled east of the Chiganoise River, where he spent the remainder of
his life. He died there February, 1826,
aged 57 years. His wife died September
11th, 1829. James Downing, their eldest
son, was born June 21st, 1797. He was
married to Sarah Thomas, October 21st, 1825.
They had three sons and three daughters. He died May, 1855, aged 58 years. Robert Downing, their second son, was born August 9th, 1801. He was married to Eliza Ray, of Shepody,
September 2nd, 1829. They had five sons
and three daughters. He inherited a
part of what was his father's farm. He
died March 24th, 1868, aged 67 years.
John Downing, their third son, was born September 17th, 1803. He was married to Letitia, the eldest
daughter of Richard Blackie and Margaret Barnhill, April 10th, 1831. They had one son and one daughter. Mrs. Downing died February, 1844. He was married again to Nancy Hughes, widow
of the late Matthew Green, July 22nd, 1848.
They had one son and two daughters.
George Downing, their fourth son, was born March 16th, 1805. He was married to Margaret Johnson, of
Pleasant Valley, November 4th, 1829.
They had two sons and six daughters.
Elizabeth Downing, their only daughter, was born August 1st, 1799. She was married to John Hollice, December,
1831. They had three sons and four
daughters. They removed and settled at
Goose River, in Cumberland County. She
died there April, 1869.
Janet Downing, the eldest
daughter of William and Mary, was born in Truro, August 30th, 1770. She was married to William Davison, November
16th, 1789, by Dr. John Harris, who was then authorized to perform the ceremony
of marriage. It was so dark on this
wedding day that candles were lighted at two o'clock in the afternoon, to give
them light to attend to the work in the house, and this day is spoken of yet by
the old people of Brookfield as the dark day.
On March 2nd, 1790, Mrs. Davison died, in the twentieth year of her
age. The first marriage and first death
which took place in Brookfield was in the house of Mr. William Downing. Mary, the second daughter of William and
Mary Downing, was born in Truro, May 2nd, 1772. She was married to Thomas Wetherby, of Londonderry, November
12th, 1794. They had three sons and two
daughters. Catherine Downing, their
third daughter, was born in Truro, May 9th, 1774. She was married to Barnabas O'Brien, of Chiganoise, November
23rd, 1793. They had three sons and
five daughters. She died April, 1869, aged 94 years, and Mr. O'Brien died about
1834. Sarah Downing, their fourth
daughter, was born July 22nd, 1778. She
was married to William Wetherby. They
had three sons and one daughter.
William Logan Downing, their second son, was born in Truro, November
21st, 1780. He was a shoemaker by
trade. He removed to Hants County, and
was married there to Miss Porter, of Windsor.
James Downing, the eldest son of William and Ruth, was born in Onslow,
September 22nd, 1794. He was a
blacksmith by trade. He was married to
Dorothy, third daughter of Simeon and Dorothy Whidden, of Middle Stewiacke,
July 20th, 1818. They had two sons and
four daughters. They inherited a part
of her father's farm at Stewiacke. He
died there June 1st, 1840, aged 45 years.
His widow died September 4th, 1850, aged 56 years. Hiram, the second son of William and Ruth
Downing, was born in Onslow, January 22nd, 1800. He removed and settled on Tatamagouche Mountain. He was married there to Rachel, the eldest
daughter of John and Elizabeth McKeen, December 31st, 1829. They had two sons and two daughters. Mrs. Downing died in 1836. He was married again to Nancy Vincen. They had four sons and one daughter. He died there December, 1869, aged 72
years. His widow died January,
1871.
CHAPTER LVI
Joshua
Lamb was among the early settlers of Colchester. He was a Grantee of Onslow Township. He resided on the place on which Augustus McCurdy now resides. He was Representative of Onslow, and
Registrar of Deeds a few years. He sold
his property in Onslow in 1777 to Robert Catherwood, and returned to New
England. James Blair was married to
Robert Catherwood's daughter Isabell July 20th, 1792. They inherited her father's property a large part of the
remainder of their lives. Mr. Lamb was
married to Mary Brooks, September 11th, 1766.
They had two sons and two daughters, born in Onslow.
CHAPTER
LVIL
James Whidden was among the first settlers of
Truro. He was a Grantee of the
Township. His house lot was that on
which Mr. Thomas M. Crowe and son now reside.
He owned the interval on the west side of the marsh road that Dr. C.
Bent now owns. He was married and had
four sons before he came to Nova Scotia.
His wife died and he was married again to Mary Guild, widow of the late
Jacob Lynds, of Onslow. He died
December 13th, 1790. His widow returned
to her son Thomas Lynds' house, at
North River. John, the eldest son of
James Whidden and his first wife, settled in Cornwallis; he was a leading man
there. He was Justice of the Peace and
Judge of the Court of Common Pleas for Kings County. He died there September 14th, 1794. Sarah, his second daughter, was drowned at the Board-landing,
near Truro, August 12th, 1770, aged 17 years.
Elizabeth Whidden, another daughter, was married to the Rev. Hugh
Graham, 1792. Mr. Graham was married in
Scotland to Elizabeth Brown, a short time before they left. The first time that the Rev. Hugh Graham
preached in Middle Stewiacke was on the first day of the week, the first day of
the month, the first day of the year, and the first day of the present
century.
David, the second son of James Whidden, Senr.,
was born in New England, in 1749. He
came with the rest of the family to Truro.
He was a grantee of the Township, although he was but 16 years old at
the date of the grant. He was married
to Eleanor, second daughter of Adam and Janet Dickey, September 29th,
1774. He inherited his father's
property in Truro. In 1795 he sold his
property in Truro, and removed to Maitland, where he spent the remainder of his
life. He died October 1st, 1825, aged
76 years. His widow died August 10th,
1828, aged 74 years. James Whidden,
their eldest son, was born in Truro, July 8th, 1775. He was married to Abigail Brown in 1804. They had five sons and five daughters. He carried on a large business at Maitland
as merchant and ship builder. He died June
3rd, 1830, aged 55 years. His widow
died June 26th, 1867, aged 88 years.
John Hancock, the second son of David and Eleanor Whidden, was born in
Truro, February 13th 1777. He died a
bachelor, at Maitland. David Whidden,
their third son, was born in Truro, April 2nd, 1779. He followed the sea, and was lost when he was a young man. Abigail Whidden, their daughter, was born in
Truro, November 10th, 1780. She was
married to William Frieze in 1801. They
had one son and three daughters. She
died at Maitland, January 4th, 1808, aged 27 years. Mr. Frieze died January 14th, 1843, aged 68 years.
Samuel,
the third son of James Whidden and his wife, was born in New England in
1752. He came with his parents and
family to Nova Scotia in 1760. He was
married to Abigail Newcomb, July 15th, 1774.
He settled on the interval of Salmon River, on the same farm on which
Timothy Johnson now resides. He died
July 10th, 1821, aged 69 years. His
wife died March 11th, 1815, aged 57 years.
Elizabeth Whidden, their eldest daughter, was born March 29th,
1775. She was married to Richard Pyke,
in 1798. She died, and Mr. Pyke was
drowned by being upset from a boat while crossing the Shubenacadie River, about
the year 1804. Samuel Pyke, their
eldest son, was born 1799. He was
married to Martha, daughter of James and Janet Kennedy, January, 1834. They had two sons and two daughters. They settled for a time in Smithfield,
Stewiacke. He died September,
1867. Richard, the second son of
Richard and Elizabeth Pyke, was born May 4th, 1801. He was married to Eleanor, second daughter of James and Nancy
McCabe, of Greenfield, January, 1834.
They had three sons and two daughters.
He settled in Smithfield, Stewiacke.
Rebecca, the only daughter of Richard and Elizabeth Pyke, was born
1803. She was married to David, the
youngest son of Simeon Whidden and Dorothy Blair, January, 1821. They had three sons and three
daughters. They are settled in
Smithfield, Stewiacke.
Abigail, the second daughter of
Samuel and Abigail Whidden, was born in Truro, December 7th, 1776. She removed to Maitland, to keep house for
her uncle, David Whidden. She was
married there to Robert O'Brien of Noel, November 23rd, 1802. They had two sons and five daughters. She died in 1857, aged 80 years. Mr. O'brien died about the year 1849.
Eddy
Whidden, their eldest son, was born February 16th, 1778. He was married to Sarah, daughter of Samuel
Fisher and Mary Tupper of Stewiacke, in 1807.
They had five sons and five daughters.
He settled in the woods at Greenfield, on the same farm on which Mr.
Ralph McCabe now resides, being five miles from any neighbours. Upon one occasion while they were living in
this lonely situation in the woods and the snow was very deep, Mrs. Whidden not
being very well one morning he started and took his cattle with him to try and
make a track in the snow, so that some person might get to his house to be with
her; but he failed in getting a track made through the deep snow. He returned home at night much fatigued,
when his wife presented him with two sons that had been born during the day. He removed to New Annan, where he died in
1858, aged 80 years. His wife died
December, 1835. Sarah, the third
daughter of Samuel and Abigail Whidden, was born December, 29th, 1779. She died unmarried in 1797. Eleanor Whidden, their fourth daughter, was
born April 5th, 1783. She was married
to Dan Bentley of Stewiacke February 10th, 1810. They had one son and two daughters. She died at Stewiacke June 2nd, 1836, aged 53 years. Mr. Bentley died September 4th, 1865. Mary Whidden, their fifth daughter, was born
June 29th, 1785. She was married to John
Bartlett in 1812. They had five sons
and two daughters. They settled on
Onslow Mountain, where she died February 12th, 1839. Mr. Bartlett died August 18th, 1837.
Nancy
Whidden, their sixth daughter, was born December 24th, 1787. She was married to James McCabe of Pictou,
September, 1807. They settled in
Greenfield, on the same place that their son James now resides. She died there April 24th, 1858, aged 70
years. Mr. McCabe died December 28th,
1861, aged 80 years.
John McCabe, their eldest son, was
born September 10th, 1808. He was
married to Rebecca McLellan, of Economy, January, 1835. They had five sons and five daughters. They removed to Economy, Where Mrs. McCabe
died March 8th, 1865. He was married
again to Ann Ward, September, 1867.
Samuel McCabe, their second son, was born April 15th 1810. He was married to Elizabeth, daughter of
John and Mary Bartlett, of Onslow Mountain, March 21st, 1839. They had five sons and five daughters. Mary McCabe, their eldest daughter, was born
August 25th, 1812. She was married to
William Staples, of Lower Onslow, March 23rd, 1848. They have one daughter.
Eleanor, the
second daughter of James and Nancy McCabe, was born June 3rd, 1815. She was married to Richard Pyke, of
Smithfield, January, 1833. They have
three sons and one daughter. James
McCabe, their third son, was born July 6th 1817. He was married to Abigail, daughter of James Downing and Dorothy
Whidden, January 20th, 1842. They had
four sons and four daughters. He
inherits his father's farm in Greenfield.
Dan McCabe, their fourth son, was born June 9th, 1819. He was married to Susan McCarnia, in
1852. They had two sons and one
daughter. Mrs. McCabe died in
1857. He was married again to Mary
McCarnia. They have two daughters. Edward McCabe, their fifth son, was born
April 3rd, 1821. He was married to
Sarah Higgins, of Musquodoboit, December 20th, 1843. They had seven sons and two daughters. He carries on the blacksmith business at Musquodoboit. Abigail McCabe, their third daughter was
born March 23rd, 1823. She was married
to George Higgins of Musquodoboit, December 4th 1845. They had three sons and three daughters. Asa McCabe, their sixth son, was born March
7th, 1825. He was married to Dorothy,
daughter of James and Dorothy Downing, of Stewiacke, February 29th, 1848. They had two sons and four daughters. He reclaimed his farm from the forest where
he resides. Ralph McCabe, their seventh
son, was born July 27th, 1827. He was
married to Jane, daughter of James and Dorothy Downing, of Stewiacke, June 3rd,
1852. They had five sons and five
daughters. He now owns and resides on
the farm that Eddy Whidden settled on.
Samuel, the
second son of Samuel and Abigail Whidden, was born August 13th, 1790. He was married to Sarah, the only daughter
of Thomas Stevens and Nancy Elliot, February, 1811. He settled first in Greenfield.
He settled again in Harmony, where his wife died, April 21st, 1842. He was married again to Elizabeth McMullon,
of Stewiacke, January 31st, 1844. He
sold out in Harmony, and built the house that Robert Dinsmore recently lived
in. He died there February 16th, 1862,
aged 71 years. Elizabeth Whidden, their
eldest daughter, was born December 6th, 1811.
She was married to Joshua Higgins, of New Annan. They had six sons and four daughters. Abigail Whidden, their second daughter, was
born January 26th, 1814. She died
unmarried, November, 1846 aged 32 years.
Nancy Whidden, their third daughter was born May 26th, 1816. She was married to Elisha Logan in May,
1842. They had five sons and two
daughters. She died December 27th,
1865, aged 49 years. Mr. Logan died
September 27th, 1870, aged 54 years.
Sarah Whidden, their fourth daughter, was born August 10th, 1818. She was married to William Smith. They had one son. Mr. Smith died, and she was married again to Robert Hill, of
Londonderry. They had one son and two
daughters. She died in April, 1864,
aged 46 years. Eleanor Whidden, their
fifth daughter, was born June 20th, 1821.
She was married to Abiather Blair, December 27th, 1842. They had eight sons and two daughters. James, the eldest son of Samuel and Sarah
Whidden, was born July 27th, 1823. He
died a bachelor, April 7th, 1865, aged 41 years. John Whidden, their second son, was born January 26th, 1826. He removed to the United States. He was married there to Mary
McCarthany. They had three sons and one
daughter. He died in 1863, aged 37
years. Mary Jane Whidden, their sixth
daughter, was born September 22nd, 1828.
She was married to John Stewart, of Londonderry, September 12th,
1855. They had one son and four
daughters.
James, the third son of Samuel and Abigail
Whidden, was born in 1796. He was
married to Hannah, daughter of Ralph and Hannah Johnson, December, 1820. (Mrs. Whidden was born in England, July
16th, 1801). They settled first at
Greenfield. He died at Onslow, Sept.
5th, 1870, aged 75 years. Ralph
Whidden, their eldest son, was born March 20th, 1822. He was married to Bridget Stone, of Tatamagouche, February, 1850. They had four sons and five daughters. Samuel Whidden, their second son, was born
March, 1824. He removed to New
Brunswick. He was married there to Ruth
Ann Crooks. They had four sons and five
daughters. They now reside in the State
of Maine. Abigail Whidden, their eldest
daughter, was born in Greenfield, May 8th 1827. She was married to James Archibald, January 8th, 1847. They had two sons and four daughters. Mr. Archibald died at North River, June 4th,
1871, aged 47 years. Margaret Whidden, their
second daughter was born December, 1831.
Hannah Whidden, their third daughter, was born March 16th, 1835. She was married to William Wade, of New
Brunswick. They had one son and one
daughter. She died in the State of
Maine, April 8th, 1867 aged 32 years.
Mary Whidden, their fourth daughter, was born March 16th, 1838. She was married to George Smith, of Onslow,
December 27th, 1869. They have one
daughter. James Whidden, their third
son was born in September, 1841. He was
married to Margaret Adams, of River John, January, 1869. They have two daughters. William Whidden, their fourth son, was born
April 17th, 1844. He removed to
California. Wren Whidden, their fifth
son, was born July 15th, 1846.
Phebe, the youngest
daughter of Samuel and Abigail Whidden, was born February 18th, 1799. She was married to Ralph Johnson, of
Greenfield. They had three sons and two
daughters. She died July 28th, 1842,
aged 43 years.
Simeon, the fourth son of James Whidden,
Sen., was born in New England, in 1754 and was brought by his parents to Nova
Scotia when he was about six years old.
He was married to Dorothy, the fourth daughter of Captain William Blair
and Jane Barns, about the year 1775.
They settled in Middle Stewiacke about the year 1782. His farm laid on the west side of James
Archibald's, which is now owned by the Messrs. Rutherford. In January, 1800, he was loading logs in the
woods, when a log rolled on him and broke his leg. He lived but three days after.
His widow died November, 1827, aged 74 years.
James,
the eldest son of Simeon and Dorothy Whidden, was born in 1778. He was married to Jane, third daughter of
James Fisher and Margaret McKeen , of Musquodoboit. They had five sons and five daughters. They removed to Canada some time ago. He died there. His wife
and two daughters died there in 1852.
Mary, the eldest daughter of Simeon and Dorothy Whidden, was born in
1780. She was married to William, the
eldest son of James and Margaret Fisher, of Musquodoboit. They had sons and daughters. They removed to St. Mary's. Sarah Whidden, their second daughter, was
born in 1782. She was married to John
Higgins, of Musquodoboit, in 1807. They
had four sons and four daughters. She
died February 11th, 1871, aged 89 years.
Mr. Higgins died in March, 1869.
William, the
second son of Simeon and Dorothy Whidden, was born in 1784. He was married to Mary McLain, of
Pictou. They had five sons and five
daughters. He removed and settled at
St. Mary's. He died in February, 1857,
aged 73 years. His wife died in
1842.
Simeon, the third son of Simeon and Dorothy
Whidden, was born May 17th, 1786. He
was married to Susan Harris, of Sydney, C.B., in 1812. They resided in Cape Breton, Stewiacke,
Dartmouth and Truro. He died in Truro,
October 25th, 1859, aged 73 years. His
wife died in Truro, April 10, 1859, aged 73 years. George, the eldest son of Simeon and Susan Whidden, was married
to Abigail Jane, daughter of Robert and Esther Whidden, December 22nd,
1840. They had two sons and three daughters. James, the second son of Simeon and Susan
Whidden, removed to the United States.
He is married there. Mary
Whidden, their eldest daughter, was married to Kennedy Archibald, December
22nd, 1840. They had six sons and four
daughters. Abigail Whidden, their
second daughter, was married to Johnson Archibald, October 9th, 1845. They had three sons and four daughters. John Whidden, their third son, was married
to Sophia Graham, in 1846. They reside
in Dartmouth. They had sons and
daughters. Simeon, the fourth son of
Simeon and Susan Whidden, was married to Harriet Reeves in 1845. They had four sons and three daughters. They reside in Halifax. Sarah, the third daughter of Simeon and
Susan Whidden, was married to Charles Hall, September 23rd, 1846. They had three sons and two daughters. Susan, the fourth daughter of Simeon and
Susan Whidden, was born December 24th, 1834.
She was married to Roderick McKinnon, December 8th, 1859. They had two sons and two daughters.
Robert,
the fourth son of Simeon and Dorothy Whidden, was born April 2nd, 1788. He was married to Esther, second daughter of
Francis Creelman and Esther Campbell, November 9th, 1813. He inherited a part of his father's
farm. He died April 1st, 1834 aged 46
years. Hannah Whidden, their eldest
daughter, was born July 26th, 1815. She
was married to Samuel Frame, December 22nd, 1838. They had three sons and five daughters. They removed to the United States, where he and his wife both
died some time ago. Abigail Jane
Whidden, their second daughter, was born February 7th, 1818. She was married to George Whidden, December
22nd, 1840. They had two sons and three
daughters. Matthew Whidden, their
eldest son, was born in December, 1820.
He was married to Janet, daughter of William and Martha Ellis, November,
1844. They had two sons and one
daughter. They removed to the United
States. Mary Whidden, their third
daughter, was born in 1822. She removed
to the United States. She was married
there to Rufus Young. They had two sons
and one daughter. Simeon Whidden, their
second son, was born in 1824. He was
married to Eliza Frame. They had two
sons. They removed to the United
States. Mrs. Whidden died there in
1853. He was married again to Hannah,
daughter of Robert Higgins, of Onslow.
She lived but a short time after they were married. Esther Whidden, their fourth daughter, was
born in 1826. She was married to
William, son of Chas. Carter and Agnes Oughterson, in 1855. They had four sons and three daughters. They reside in Brookfield. Robert Kirk Whidden, their third son, was
born in 1828. He was married to
Margaret Boomer. They removed to
California. They had one son and two
daughters. James Smith Whidden, their
fourth son, was born in March, 1830. He
removed to the United States. He was
twice married there. He died there some
time ago. Margaret Whidden, their fifth
daughter, was born April 6th, 1832. She
removed to the United States. She was
married there to Harris Merril. They
had three daughters. David Whidden,
their fifth son , was born March 5th, 1834.
He removed to the United States.
He was married there to Elizabeth Babcock. They have one daughter.
John, the fifth
son of Simeon and Dorothy Whidden, was born in 1792, and was married to Miss
Symonds, of Antigonish. They had a
family. He was a Baptist minister,
settled in Antigonish, and died there.
Dorothy, the
third daughter of Simeon and Dorothy Whidden, was born May 29th, 1794. She was married to James Downing, July 20th,
1818. They had two sons and four
daughters. She died September 5th,
1850. Mr. Downing died June 1st, 1840,
aged 45 years. David Whidden, their
sixth son was born in 1796. He was
married to Rebecca Pyke, January, 1821.
He was one of the first that settled in Smithfield in 1825. Richard Whidden, their eldest son, was born
December 13th, 1821. He was married to
Abigail Bartlet, of Onslow Mountain, December 31st, 1845. They had one son. Samuel Whidden, their second son, was born November, 1825. He was married to Rebecca Smith, of St.
Mary's, December, 1856. They had two
sons and three daughters. Elizabeth
Whidden, their eldest daughter, was born in 1827. She died 1858. Eleanor
Whidden, their second daughter, was born in 1829. She was married to Hugh Whidden, of St. Mary's, November 4th,
1854. They had sons and daughters. He died February, 1872. Jane Whidden, their third daughter, was born
in 1831. Dorothy Whidden, their fourth
daughter, was born in 1833. She was
married to Henry Smith, of St. Mary's, in 1858. They had three sons and four daughters. David Whidden, their youngest son, was born in 1836. He was married to Mary McCabe, of Greenfield,
February 12th, 1865. They had three
daughters.
Jane, the fourth daughter of Simeon and
Dorothy Whidden, was born January 22nd, 1798.
She was married to James Reed, May 12th, 1817. They had eight sons and five daughters. Mr. Reed came from Scotland in 1815. He settled in Musquodoboit.
He died October 21st, 1870, aged 73 years. Abigail, the fifth daughter of Simeon and Dorothy Whidden, was
born in 1799. She died unmarried.
CHAPTER
LVIII
James Kent was born in Alloa, Scotland, in
1749. He came out to Halifax when he
was a young man. He was married to
Margaret Williams in 1774. He settled
at Lower Stewiacke, on the farm that Robert Pollock Esq., now resides upon; he
continued there until 1782. He then
removed to Truro, and settled on the farm that Alexander U. Cutton now resides
upon. He was a Justice of the Peace,
and always forward in public business.
He died October 31st, 1825. His
widow died January 26th, 1829, aged 76 years.
James
Kent, their eldest son, was born in Lower Stewiacke, May 1st, 1777. He was married to Eleanor, second daughter
of William and Hannah Dickey, December 26th, 1811. He resided in a house which stood on the hill west of William
McNutt, Esq's. He died there December
29th, 1834. William, the eldest of
James and Eleanor Kent was born June 5th, 1813. He was married to Patience Joyce, July 17th, 1837. They had two sons and three daughters. He inherits a part of his father's
farm. James Flemming Kent, their second
son, was born December 4th, 1815. He removed
to the United States in 1843. He was
married there to Caroline Potter. They
had one daughter. Mrs. Kent died in
1857. His friends have not heard from
him since 1868. Robert Kent, their
third son, was born March 24th, 1818.
He left home in 1838. He has
followed the whale fishing since. He
was married in Nantucket in 1856. They
had two daughters. Alexander Kent,
their fourth son, was born November 6th, 1821.
He was married to Nancy Archibald, August 10th, 1854. They had two sons and five daughters. Mrs. Kent died March 4th, 1866. He was married again to Mary Jane Wright,
widow of the late Rand Kennon. They had
one son and two daughters. Sarah Kent,
their eldest daughter, was born July 2nd, 1824. She removed to the United States, in 1856. She was married there to Furmon Mack, in
1857. They had one son and three
daughters. She died there September, 1868,
and her husband died August, 1872.
Susannah Kent, their second daughter was born January 14th, 1826. She was married to John McClure, January
25th, 1853. They had five sons and two
daughters. Martha Kent, their third
daughter, was born March 6th, 1833. She
died April 5th, 1854.
Alexander, the second son of James
and Margaret Kent, was born in Lower Stewiacke, May 1st 1779. He was married to Jane, the eldest daughter
of John and Nancy Christie, January 27th, 1803. He settled on the farm that William Cock now resides upon in the
Lower Village. He was a wheelwright,
cabinet maker, house joiner, and shipbuilder.
In 1818 he built a brig, called the Oliphant, for Capt. Richard
Christie. Capt. Christie went to
England in her, and in the spring of 1820 he brought out a considerable number
of passengers from the North of Ireland; among these were Mr. Samuel Craig and
family. On May 6th, 1820, Mrs. Craig
was delivered of a son on board of the brig on her passage from Ireland; they
named him for the Captain, Richard Christie Craig. Mr. R.C. Craig is now a merchant in Truro Village, and a strong
advocate for the cause of temperance.
He has attended nearly four hundred temperance meetings. Mr. Kent was a worthy man; he was forward in
public business, both religious and secular; he held a Commission of the Peace
for more than forty years, and the example he set was worthy of imitation. He and his wife lived together nearly
seventy years. He died July 24th, 1872,
aged 93 years. His wife died June 1st, 1872
aged 90 years.
Margaret, the eldest daughter of
Alexander and Jane Kent, was born in Truro, August 13th, 1804. She was married to John Dickson, Esq.,
December 21st, 1826. They had two sons and
three daughters. Nancy Kent, their
second daughter, was born October 28th, 1806.
She was married to Jotham B. Waddell, April 6th, 1830. They had five sons and three daughters. She died August 14th, 1852, aged 46
years. Mary Kent, their third daughter,
was born March 25th, 1809. She was
married to William Flemming, March 11th, 1828.
They had five sons and four daughters.
Mr. Flemming died January 24th, 1873, aged 70 years. James Kent, their only son was born October
12th, 1811. He was married to Sarah,
daughter of Alexander and Mary Archibald, January 10th, 1833. They had one son and five daughters. Mrs. Kent died June 8th, 1847, aged 33
years. He was married again to Mary,
daughter of Samuel and Mary Dunlap, June, 1858. They had one son and two daughters. Martha Kent, their fourth daughter, was born March 4th,
1814. She was married to Timothy
Archibald, January 1st, 1835. They had
four sons and three daughters. Rebecca
Kent, their fifth daughter, was born November 10th, 1816. Susan Jane Kent, their sixth daughter, was
born September 18th, 1818. She was
married to Ezekiel Sibley, October 15th, 1839.
They had five sons and one daughter.
She died March 7th, 1864. Anna
Kent, their seventh daughter, was born June 6th, 1821. She was married to James McDonald, of
Pictou, November 12th, 1857. Mr.
McDonald was accidently shot at Lunenburg, November 22nd, 1861.
John,
the third son of James and Margaret Kent, was born at Lower Stewiacke, in
1781. He was married to Janet, eldest
daughter of James McCurdy and Agnes Archibald, November 6th, 1806. He settled on the farm on which John Corbett
had resided. He died January 5th, 1829,
and his widow died September 1st, 1870, aged 84 years. Martha Kent, their eldest daughter, was born
January 19th, 1808. She was married to
John H. Notting, September 29th, 1825.
They had one son and two daughters.
Sarah Kent, their second daughter, was born November 20th, 1809. She was married to John G. Nelson, March
12th, 1831. They had five sons and two
daughters. She died in 1845. James Kent, their eldest son, was born
September 9th, 1811. He died May 1st,
1833. Susannah Kent, their third
daughter, was born October 26th, 1813.
She was married to William Brydon.
They had one daughter. Mr.
Brydon died at Tatamagouche, October 1842.
She was married again to Charles Ryley.
John Kent, their second son, was born July 14th, 1815. He was married to Sarah L. Archibald, April
7th, 1835. They had four sons and three
daughters. He inherited his father's
farm. Mary Jane Kent, their fourth
daughter, was born July 20th, 1817. She
died June 24th, 1837. Alexander Kent,
their third son, was born August 21st, 1819.
He was married to Olivia Archibald.
They had four sons and two daughters.
He inherits a part of his father's farm. Robert William Kent, their fourth son, was born November 5th,
1821. He was married to Sarah, daughter
of Alex. And Mary Conkey, December 29th, 1844.
Mrs. Kent died September 12th, 1871.
He was married again to Barbara Wilson, widow of the late Alexander
Blair, September 26th, 1872. Edward
Kent, their fifth son, was born December 25th, 1823. He removed to Tatamagouche, where he carried on a considerable
business at shipbuilding and merchandise.
He was married to Jessie Williamson.
They had five sons and four daughters.
He died in May, 1870. Daniel
Kent, their sixth son, was born February 14th, 1826. He was married to Ruth Stevens, September, 1850. They had five sons and five daughters. He now resides at Great Village,
Londonderry.
Martha, the eldest daughter of James and
Margaret Kent, was born in Truro, August 1st, 1783. She was married to James
Flemming, Esq., of Londonderry, in 1804.
He inherited his father's property at the Folly. He died December 31st, 1839, aged 61
years. His wife died August 20th,
1837. They left no children. Margaret, the second daughter of James and
Margaret Kent, was born August 1, 1787.
She was married to James Fulton, of Stewiacke, in 1810. They had five sons and three daughters. She died at Londonderry, February 1st,
1870. Mr. Fulton died March 18th,
1829.
Robert, the fourth son of James and Margaret Kent,
was born June 4th, 1791. He was married
to Anner, third daughter of Capt. William and Anner Cock, December 31st,
1818. He inherited his father's farm
for a few years. He died January 3rd,
1867. James Kent, their eldest son, was
born January 17th, 1820. He removed to
the United States. He was married there
to Rebecca Hall. They had four
children, who all died young. Mrs. Kent
died in 1865. William Kent, their
second son, was born April 27th, 1822.
He removed to the United States.
He was married there to Elizabeth Perkins. They had one son and one daughter. John Kent, their third son, was born August 2nd, 1824. He was married to Charlotte Norris, of
Princeport, January 15th, 1851. They
had five sons and four daughters.
Elizabeth Kent, their eldest daughter, was born February 10th,
1827. She was married to James Cutton,
of Onslow, June, 1850. They had five
sons and two daughters. Mr. Cutton died
in King's County, September, 1869.
Margaret Kent, their second daughter, was born June 25th, 1829. Adelaide Kent, their third daughter, was
born December 12th, 1832. She was
married to Avret Ally, March, 1861.
They have one son. They reside
in the United States. Anna Kent, their
fourth daughter, was born Mary 20th, 1834.
She removed to the United States.
She was married there to Dominick Fumigally, in 1858. They had two sons and three daughters. Martha Kent, their fifth daughter, was born
April 4th, 1838. She removed to the United
States. Susan Blair Kent, their sixth
daughter, was born November 10th, 1840.
She removed to California. She
was married there to Henry Helling.
They had one son and one daughter.
David Lynds Kent, their fourth son, was born August 18th, 1843. He removed to California. He was married to Mary Ashley. They had two sons and one daughter. Henry Peter Kent, their fifth son, was born
April 23rd, 1845. He was married to
Mary Nelson, April 6th, 1869. They
removed to the United States.
Susan, the third daughter
of James and Margaret Kent, was born August 28th, 1796. She was married to William Blair, 3rd,
November 19th, 1819. They had three
sons. She died February 7th, 1864. Mr. Blair died August 9th, 1834, aged 39
years.
CHAPTER LIX
Robert
Hamilton was born in Armagh, Ireland, November 8th, 1734, and Agnes Ferguson,
his wife, was born March 5th, 1739.
They were married about the year 1757.
They removed to Nova Scotia in the summer of the year 1771, and settled
in Truro, on the farm on which Mr. David Cameron now resides. He died there December, 1814, aged 80 years,
and his widow died at Upper Stewiacke, 1835, aged 96 years.
William
Hamilton, their eldest son, was born in Ireland, December 28th, 1758, and was
brought by his parents to Nova Scotia when he was in the 13th year of his
age. He was married to Louisa Thomson,
daughter of Aaron Thomson, of Onslow, January 29th, 1789. He had been living in Brookfield and
clearing his farm four or five years before he was married, and they resided
there the remainder of their lives. He
died there January 20th, 1838, aged 79 years, and his widow died December 19th,
1846, aged 79 years.
Sarah Hamilton, their eldest
daughter, was born April 14th, 1791.
She was married to Adam Miller, third son of Isaac Miller and Elizabeth
Dickey, March 12th, 1829. They have three daughters. Agnes Hamilton, their
second daughter, was born July 7th, 1793.
She was married to Captain Samuel Soley, of the Lower Village of Truro,
July 29th, 1813. They had seven sons
and two daughters.
Aaron Hamilton, their eldest son, was
born Jany. 30th, 1796. He was married
to Nancy Boomer, daughter of Joseph and Jane Boomer, September 25th, 1820. He settled on the farm that his son William
now resides upon, west of the Brookfield station, where he and his wife spent
the remainder of their lives. He died
there March 10th, 1844, aged 48 years, and his
wife died April 28th, 1844, aged 55 years. William Hamilton, their eldest son, was born June 9th, 1821.
He was married to Margaret Jeffers, April, 1848. They had three sons and one daughter. Mrs. Hamilton died March 17th, 1864, and he
was married again to Martha Jane Withrow, March 3rd, 1868. He inherits
what was his father's farm. They had
one son. James Joseph, the second son of Aaron and Nancy Hamilton, was born
October 8th, 1822. He was married to
Margaret Williams, May 13th, 1852. They
had two sons and four daughters. He
removed and settled at Point Brule, May, 1867.
He has held a Commission of the Peace several years. Mary, the eldest daughter of Aaron and Nancy
Hamilton, was born July 7th, 1827. She
removed to the State of Maine, and was married to James Wright, an Englishman. They had one son and one daughter. Louisa, the second daughter of Aaron and Nancy
Hamilton, was born July 7th, 1829. She
removed to South Boston, and died there October 1st, 1850, aged 21 years. Elizabeth, the third daughter of William and
Louisa Hamilton, was born May 24th, 1798.
She was married to John Conley, February 13th, 1824. They had two sons and two daughters. She died June 18th, 1834, aged 36
years.
Robert, the second son of William and Louisa
Hamilton, was born April 30th, 1800. He
was married to Sophia, the eldest daughter of Peter and Mehetabel Stevens,
March 10th, 1825. He inherited a part
of his father's farm in Brookfield, and built the two-story house in which Mr.
Robert Dinsmore now resides. He died at
North River, January, 1857, aged 56 years.
Peter Stevens Hamilton, their eldest son, was born in Brookfield,
January 3rd, 1826. He studied law, and
now resides in Halifax. He was married
to Anne, daughter of Thomas I. Brown, Esq., and Rachel Pearson, December 8th,
1849. They had three sons and two
daughters. Louisa, the eldest daughter
of Robert and Sophia Hamilton, was born March 3rd, 1828. She died October, 1835, aged seven
years. Mehetabel, their second
daughter, was born June 30th, 1830. She
removed to Boston, and was married there to Alexander Fraser. They had two sons and one daughter. Edmond W. Hamilton, their second son, was
born January 18th, 1835. He was married to Nancy Harriet, daughter of Simeon H.
Blair and Janet McCurdy, September 21st, 1858.
They had one son and three daughters, besides several others that died
young. George R. Hamilton, their third
son, was born May 16th, 1839. He
removed to British Columbia. Helen
Mercy, their third daughter, was born February 27th, 1837. She was married to John McCullion, of
Pugwash. They had two daughters. She died June 11th, 1870, and her husband
died July, 1872. Laura Hamilton, their
fourth daughter, was born June 16th, 1846.
She removed to the United States.
William, the
third son of William and Louisa Hamilton, was born November 17th, 1803. He was married to Martha Prestley, June 1st,
1834. Emeline, their daughter, was born
May 29th, 1835. He was married again to
Mary Irwin, widow of the late Duncan McShanick, April, 1864. They have two sons and two daughters. He inherits a part of what his father's farm
in Brookfield, and goes by the name of Queer Bill. Louisa, the fourth daughter of William and Louisa Hamilton, was
born July 20th, 1806. She was married
to James Stevens, Esq., January 22nd, 1829.
They had six sons and five daughters.
Archibald
Hamilton, their fourth son, was born February 17th, 1810. He was married to Ruth, daughter of Peter
and Mehetabel Stevens, November 29th, 1830.
He inherits the homestead and a part of what was his father's farm at
Brookfield. Maria Hamilton, the eldest
daughter of Archibald and Ruth Hamilton, was born May 30th, 1832. She was married to James Dinsmore. They had two sons and four daughters. Esther, their second daughter, was born
August 5th, 1833. She removed to the
United States, and was married there to George Edwards. They have one son. Alfred, their eldest son, was born June 16th, 1835. He was married to Rachel Wrath, October
27th, 1857. They have two sons and
three daughters. Rhoda, their third
daughter, was born June 24th, 1839. She
was married to Mr. Hawes, of the United States, and had one daughter. Mr. Hawes died, and she was married again to
Mr. Oliver, of the United States. They
have one son. They now reside in
Granville, N. S. David, their second
son, was born August 1st, 1841. He
removed to Kansas, U. S., and was married there to Dorah McLain, about the year
1865. Minerva, their fourth daughter,
was born January, 1845. Harriett, their
fifth daughter, was born March 31st, 1847.
She removed to the United States, and was married there to Joseph
Wilkens. They had one son and one
daughter. William Augustus, their third
son, was born July 1st, 1849. Thressa,
their sixth daughter, was born August 30th, 1851. Sophia, their seventh daughter, was born May 6th, 1854.
Mary,
the eldest daughter of Robert Hamilton, Sen., and Agnes Ferguson, was born in
Ireland, January 21st, 1761. She was
brought by her parents to Nova Scotia when ten years old. She was married to John, the eldest son of
Thomas Archibald and Janet Orr, in the year 1784. They had four sons and four daughters, who appear among the
Archibald families. She died at
Brookfield, August 20th, 1847, aged 86 years; and her husband died at Upper
Stewiacke, September 1st, 1832. Margaret,
their second daughter, was born October 4th, 1763. She died unmarried.
Robert Hamilton,
second son of Robert and Agnes Hamilton, was born in Ireland, February 16th,
1765. He was brought by his parents to
Nova Scotia when six years old. He was
married to Phebe Ann, the eldest daughter of David McCollum, Sen., and Margaret
Moore, in November, 1794. They had one
daughter. Her name was Nancy. She died when about ten years old. He settled on the farm that Charles Cox
recently owned, on the interval south of the River in Upper Stewiacke, and he
died there in December, 1815. His widow
was married again to Robert Gammell, June 20th, 1816. She died April 8th, 1859, aged 82 years.
John
Hamilton, the third son of Robert Hamilton, Sen., and Agnes Ferguson, was born
in Ireland, July 31st, 1768. He was
brought by his parents to Nova Scotia when three years old. He was married to Elizabeth, daughter of
Thomas Archibald and Janet Orr, October 27th, 1796. He settled in Brookfield; and, in January, 1800, he was
paralyzed. (And, on this occasion, the
Rev. John Waddell visited him, and preached the first sermon that was ever
preached in Brookfield. His text was
Isaiah 35th chapter and 1st verse-- "The wilderness and the solitary place
shall be glad for them; and the desert shall rejoice, and blossom as the
rose.") Shortly after this, he
removed to Upper Stewiacke, and resided there for about eight or nine years,
and then returned to Brookfield, where he spent the remainder of his days. He died July 1st, 1835, aged 67 years,
having been for thirty-five years deprived of the use of his limbs. His wife died February 18th, 1831, aged 60
years. They were buried in the Truro
Cemetery.
Thomas Hamilton, their eldest son, was born in
Brookfield, October 29th, 1797. He was
married to Agnes, daughter of William Carter and Agnes Cox, his wife, April
8th, 1830. They settled in Brookfield,
where they reared their family. He died
there July 14th, 1868, aged 71 years. His
widow perished on the railroad, above William Murray's, in February, 1873. Elizabeth, the eldest daughter of Thomas and
Agnes Hamilton, was born January 17th, 1831.
She was married to George Risa in November, 1858. Eleanor, their second daughter, was born
June 6th, 1832. She died when
young. Charles Hamilton, their eldest
son, was born November 2nd, 1834. He
was married to Catherine McCulloch, of Pictou, November, 1857. They had four sons and one daughter. They reside in Truro. John Hamilton, their second son, was born
August 20th, 1836. He was married to
Sarah Jones, July 12th, 1862. They have
three sons. Nancy, their third
daughter, was born April 10th, 1837.
She was married to Alexander Davies, October, 1864. They have three sons. George and Eleanor, twins, were born October
26th, 1841. Eleanor was married to
George Bagleman, November 15th, 1859.
They have five sons and one daughter.
Robert, the
second son of John and Elizabeth Hamilton, was born September 23rd, 1799. He was married to Jane, the only daughter of
William and Mary Soley, of the Lower Village of Truro, October 27th, 1825. He inherits a part of what was his father's
farm in Brookfield. He has been a
Justice of the Peace for about thirty years.
John Hamilton, their eldest son, was born March 1st, 1827. He was married to Eleanor, daughter of
William Moore and Alice Kennedy, January 30th, 1851. They now reside in the house with his parents. William Soley Hamilton, their second son,
was born July 5th, 1831. He was married
to Martha Ryan, May 1st, 1856. They
have four sons and five daughters. He
now carries on the blacksmith business in Brookfield. Mary, the eldest daughter of Robert and Jane Hamilton, was born
September 16th, 1828. She died February
23rd, 1831. Mary Jane, their second
daughter, was born March 8th, 1834. She
was married to James Kennedy, February 14th, 1865. They have three sons.
They now reside about two miles north of Brookfield. Samuel George Hamilton, their third son was
born April 5th, 1836. He died March 11,
1842. James Hamilton, their fourth son,
was born July 9th, 1838. Baxter
Hamilton, their fifth son, was born November 11th, 1841. He was married to Lavinia Clark, August,
1864. They have three sons and two
daughters.
Elizabeth and John Hamilton, twin daughter
and son of John and Elizabeth Hamilton, were born in Stewiacke, September 23rd,
1803. Elizabeth was married to Edward
Brinton, and had four sons and six daughters.
John Hamilton was married to Martha, daughter of Moses Clark and
Elizabeth Fisher, his wife, December 20th, 1832. They now reside on the homestead that was his father's. Moses Clarke Hamilton, their eldest son, was
born February 18th, 1834. He was
married to Maria Jane Dinsmore, of Economy, January 28th, 1868. Timothy Hamilton, their second son, was born
November 19th, 1839. He was married to
Ellen Boomer, April 28th, 1866. They
have one son and two daughters. Anne,
the only daughter of John and Martha Hamilton, was born April 2nd, 1841. She was married to Dr. Charles H. Munro, of
Pictou County, September, 1861. They
have one son and three daughters.
William, the fourth son
of John and Elizabeth Hamilton, was born in Stewiacke, January 24th, 1807. He died a bachelor, September 9th, 1868,
aged 61 years. Hants Hamilton, their
fifth son, was born in Stewiacke, May 10th, 1809. He was married to Phebe Ann, daughter of John Archibald and Mary
Hamilton, December 27th, 1830. They had
one son and two daughters. Mrs.
Hamilton died August, 1837, and he was married again to Mary, daughter of Hants
Hamilton and Jane, his wife, of Upper Stewiacke, November 27th, 1839. They had five sons and three daughters. He resided for some time in what was his
father's old house, at Brookfield, and then removed to Pembroke, in Upper
Stewiacke, where they now reside.
Agnes, the second daughter of John and Elizabeth Hamilton, was born in
Brookfield, August 21st, 1811. She was
married to John Carter, November 29th, 1827.
They had five sons and four daughters.
She died June 13th, 1854, aged 43 years. Rachel Hamilton, their third daughter, was born April 16th,
1814. She was married to John Clarke,
in 1833. They had three sons and two
daughters. They now reside in Masstown,
Londonderry.
Archibald, the fourth son of Robert
Hamilton, Sen., and Agnes Ferguson, was born March 19th, 1771, on the passage
out. He died a bachelor.
George
Hamilton, their fifth son, was born in Truro, January 5th, 1774. He was married
to Eleanor Wilson Archibald, third daughter of Matthew and Janet Archibald,
November 23rd, 1802. He built the house
that Mr. George McLeod now resides in, on the north side of Salmon River, in
which he resided. He carried on the
shoe-making business in a shop that stood on the bank, where Mr. William McLeod
now resides. He then sold out in Truro,
and removed to Upper Stewiacke, to the farm that Mr. Hugh Dunlap now resides
upon, where he spent the remainder of his days. He died there September 13th, 1842, aged 68 years, and his wife
died August 15th, 1857, aged 76 years.
Robert and
Matthew Hamilton, their twin sons, were born in Truro, October 11th, 1803. Robert was married to Ann, the eldest
daughter of David Hingley and Sarah Fulton, of Merigomish, July 27th,
1837. They had three sons and three
daughters. They reside on the south
side of Stewiacke River, Upper Settlement.
Matthew, their other twin son, was married to Catherine Holdman in
1833. They had six sons and three
daughters. Mrs. Hamilton died, and he
married again to Susan Dean, of
Musquodoboit. They had three sons. He settled, and still resides in
Musquodoboit. Nancy, the eldest
daughter of George and Eleanor W. Hamilton, was born in Truro, September 19th,
1805. She was married to John Holdman,
of Musquodoboit. They had seven sons
and four daughters. She died some time
ago. Janet Hamilton, their second
daughter, was born March 17th, 1810.
She was married to John G. D. Archibald, February 8th, 1838. They had three sons and three
daughters.
Barry Hamilton, their third son, was born
April 24th, 1812. He was married to
Agnes Jane, second daughter of James M. McCurdy and Margaret Miller, March
17th, 1840. They had two sons and one
daughter. Mrs. Hamilton died April
19th, 1846. He was married again to
Susan Dunlap, widow of the late William Gammell, Esq., January 15th, 1850. They had two daughters. Mrs. Hamilton died December 29th, 1860, and
he was married again to Alice Tupper, widow of the late James Creelman, Esq.,
January 2nd, 1862. Phebe Ann, the third
daughter of George and Eleanor W. Hamilton, was born February, 1814. She was married to Alexander McDougall, of
Musquodoboit, August, 1841. They had
one son and one daughter. Mr. McDougall
died January, 1848, and she was married again to John Olgivie, of
Musquodoboit. They had two sons and two
daughters. George, the fourth son of
George and Eleanor W. Hamilton, was born in 1816. He was married to Margaret, daughter of William Fraser and
Eleanor Archibald, of the Middle River of Pictou. They had two sons and three daughters. He settled in Pictou, where he spent the remainder of his
life. He died there in September, 1860,
aged 44 years. Elizabeth Hamilton their
fourth daughter, was born in 1818. She
was married to George Archibald, March 30th, 1839. They had five sons and one daughter. Sarah Hamilton, their fifth daughter, was born in 1820. She was married to Thomas Ellis Archibald,
February, 1850. They had three sons and
four daughters. These last two families
have removed to the United States.
Eleanor Hamilton, their sixth daughter, was born in 1822. She was married to David Fisher in
1849. They had two daughters. She died in 1860.
Agnes,
the third daughter of Robert Hamilton, Sen., was born in Truro, April 26th,
1776. She died when young.
Hants,
the sixth and youngest son of Robert Hamilton, Sen., and Agnes Ferguson, was
born in Truro, January 1st, 1780. He
was married to Jane, daughter of James Cottom, of Debert River, and Mary
Wilson, November 14th, 1811. They
settled in Upper Stewiacke, on the North side of the river, where they reared
their family. He died there in 1856,
aged 76 years, and his widow died in May, 1859, aged 66 years. She was born February 22nd, 1793. Agnes Hamilton, their eldest daughter, was
born April 24th, 1813. She died January
6th, 1817, aged nearly four years.
Mary, their second daughter, was born February 28th, 1815. She was married to Hants, son of John
Hamilton, November 27th, 1839. They had
five sons and three daughters. Robert,
the eldest son of Hants and Jane Hamilton, was born January 27, 1817. He died unmarried, February 16, 1839, aged
22 years. Agnes, their third daughter,
was born November 30th, 1818. She died
November 12th, 1823, aged five years.
James Hamilton, their second son, was born April 11th, 1821. He was married to Hannah H. Murray, of
Musquodoboit, December 31st, 1841. They
had one son and five daughters. He died
April 6th, 1861, aged 40 years, and his widow was married again to William
Deyarmond. Hants, the third son of
Hants and Jane Hamilton, was born January 5th, 1823. He was married to Elizabeth, daughter of William Dunlap and
Rachel Logan. They had three sons and
five daughters. Mrs. Hamilton died June
30th, 1865, aged 37 years. John
Hamilton, their fourth son, was born February 22nd, 1825. He removed to the United States, and was
married there to Hannah Lylia, and they have a family of children. Jane, their third daughter, was born August
27th, 1827. She was married to James
Rutherford. They had two sons and one
daughter. She died in February, 1862,
aged 35 years. Susan, the fourth
daughter of Hants and Jane Hamilton, was born March 1st, 1830. She was married to Daniel Bently in
1849. They had one son and four
daughters. Margaret, their fifth
daughter, was born January 16th, 1832.
She was married to Thomas Croker in 1858. Mr. Croker died April 22nd, 1871. They had two sons and two daughters. William Alexander Hamilton, their fifth son, was born February
9th, 1834. He was married to Martha,
daughter of William Gammell, Esq., and Susan Dunlap, October 8th, 1863. They have one son and one daughter. He inherits what was his father's farm. Rebecca Hamilton, their sixth daughter, was
born February 22nd, 1837. She was
married to James Thompson, December 27th, 1866. Robert Samuel Hamilton, their sixth and youngest son, was born
March 15th, 1840. He was married to
Janet Proven, December 31st, 1870.
CHAPTER
LX
James Fulton was among the early settlers of Truro,
but not a Grantee. He was born in
Ireland in the year 1726, and his wife, Ann Collwell, was born in the year
1728. They were married about the year
1753, and removed to Halifax, Nova Scotia, in the year 1761. They settled at LaHave for about two years,
and then removed to Cumberland in the spring of 1764, and remained there about
twelve years. As there was considerable
difficulty in Cumberland at the time of the American war, they removed to
Pictou, and continued there about four or five years; then they removed again
to Lower Village of Truro. In removing
from Pictou to Truro they underwent great hardships. They had then to travel through the woods without any road, and
carry their stuff and their children on their backs. This journey occupied the whole of the week, although they had
the assistance of several men --(the late James Kennedy was one who assisted
them.) While on their way there came on
a snow storm, which caused them much suffering, as they had to stop in the
woods five nights, and one night in particular, their fire works being damp,
they could get no fire for some time, and were in great danger of
perishing. When they arrived in Truro,
they settled on the same place Mr. Charles Crow now resides, in the Lower
Village, where Mr. Fulton spent the remainder of his days. He died about the year 1792, and his wife
died March, 1812, aged 84 years.
John, their eldest son,
was born in Ireland about the year 1754, and was brought by his parents to Nova
Scotia when about seven years old. He
was married to Mary Simpson in the year 1775.
John Simpson Fulton, their eldest son, was born in 1776. He removed with his father to Ohio, U.S.,
about the year 1811. He died there in
1814. Ann, the eldest daughter of John
Fulton and Mary Simpson, was born in the year 1778. She was married to Eddy Tupper, October 12th, 1798. They had three sons and five daughters, who
appear among the Tupper families. Janet
T., the second daughter of John and Mary Fulton, was born in 1780. She was married to Daniel Ross, of Pictou,
1799. They had two sons and five
daughters. They removed to Ohio, U. S.,
in 1811, and died there. Mary, another
daughter of John and Mary Fulton, was married to William Pollock. They removed to Ohio, U. S., and died
there. Elizabeth, their fourth
daughter, was married to John Crockett, of Pictou. They had nine sons and nine daughters. She died in Pictou in the year 1867. Sarah Fulton, their fifth daughter, was married to David Hingley
in 1812. They had four sons and five
daughters. They settled in
Merigomish. Mr. Hingley is dead. William, the youngest son of John and Mary
Fulton, was born in the year 1792. He
was married to Janet, daughter of John Blackie, of Pictou, in 1826. They had one son and four daughters. He died in Stewiacke in 1840, aged 48
years. His wife died in the year 1857. John Fulton's first wife died, and he was
married again to Christie second daughter of the Rev. Daniel Cock and widow of
Mahew Tupper. They removed to Ohio, U.
S., and died there.
William, the second son of James
Fulton and Ann Collwell, was born in Ireland in the year 1757, and was brought
by his parents to Nova Scotia when about four years old. He was married to Sarah, the eldest daughter
of James Dunlap and Mary Johnson, in the year 1783. He was one of the eight who removed to Upper Stewiacke in the
spring of the year 1784. He settled on
the same place that his grandson, William Fulton, Esq., now resides, where he
and his wife spent many happy days. He
died there December 11th, 1812, aged 55 years, and his wife died September
20th, 1814, aged 49 years. John J.
Fulton, their eldest son, was born in the year 1784. He was married to Sarah, the second daughter of Robert Corbett
and Susannah Fletcher, of Londonderry, in the year 1808. He settled first at the South Branch of
Stewiacke, and about the year 1818, he exchanged farms with Stephen Johnson,
and removed to the Lower Village of Truro, to the same place that his grandfather
lived and died. He built the house in
which Mr. Charles Crow now resides. He
continued to reside in this house until some time after his first wife died. She died about the year 1838. He was married again to Janet, the eldest
daughter of James and Agnes McCurdy, of Onslow, widow of the late John
Kent. He died June, 1856, aged 72
years, and left no family. His widow
died September 1st, 1870, aged 84 years.
James Fulton, their second son, was born in Stewiacke in the year
1786. He was married to Margaret, the
second daughter of James Kent, Esq., and Margaret Williams in the year
1810. He settled on the farm adjoining
the east side of William Cox's farm, after the death of Mahew Tupper, who had
occupied it until his death. He resided
in the house that George Fulton, Esq., now occupies, where he kept an Inn until
the time of his death. He died there
suddenly, March 18th, 1829, aged 43 years, and left a widow, five sons and
three daughters to mourn their loss.
His widow died at Londonderry, February 1st, 1870, in the 83rd year of
her age.
Joseph Fulton, the third son of William and
Sarah Fulton, was born in Stewiacke in the year 1788, and it is said that he
was the first child who was baptized in Upper Stewiacke. He was married to Eleanor, the third
daughter of Robert Corbett and Susan Fletcher, of Londonderry, about the year
1812. They had four sons and five
daughters. He inherited his father's
property in Upper Stewiacke, where he resided and kept an Inn, where his son
William recently resided. He was a
Justice of the Peace for a number of years before his death. He died December 6th, 1842, aged 54 years,
and his widow was married again to John Graham, of Hants Co. Mary, the eldest daughter of William and
Sarah Fulton, was born in the year 1790.
She was married to Major Alexander L. Archibald, December 13th,
1810. They had four sons and two
daughters, who appear among the Archibalds.
She died September 8th, 1828, aged 38 years, and her husband died
February 12th, 1859, aged 71 years.
Samuel, the fourth
son of William and Sarah Fulton, was born in the year 1792. He learned the tanning and shoemaking trade
with his brother-in-law, Major A. L. Archibald, and then purchased a place and
built the house in which Mr. Charles H. Blair now resides. Here he built a tannery and made
preparations for carrying on an extensive business; but being disappointed in
securing the affections of a certain young lady, on whom he fancied his
happiness depended, he suddenly deeded his property away, left his business
unsettled, and emigrated to the United States in 1816, and never
returned.
Adam, the fifth son of William and Sarah
Fulton, was born in the year 1795. He
was a very short man, and not very healthy.
He lived a while with his brother John, in the Lower Village of Truro,
where he died a bachelor, January 17th, 1820, aged 25 years. Jane, their second daughter, was born March,
1797. She was married to Jonathan
Marsters, a Barrister, February 8th, 1821.
Mr. Marsters purchased the house which was owned by the late Matthew
Archibald, which is standing yet, near the bank of the River, on Bible Hill,
and is owned by Rev. Dr. McCulloch.
Here Mr. Marsters spent the remainder of his days.
Ebenezer,
the sixth and youngest son of William and Sarah Fulton, was born December 27th,
1799. He was married to Jane, the
youngest daughter of Robert Gammell and Margaret Kennedy March 25th, 1824. They had three sons and one daughter. Mrs. Fulton died November 30th, 1836, aged
32 years. He was married again to
Sophia, widow of the late John Corbett, May 7th, 1840. They had four sons and two daughters. Mr. Fulton's second wife died March 27th,
1863, aged 51 years. He purchased the
farm in Middle Stewiacke that John Corbett, senr., had owned for nearly twenty years. He still occupies it.
Rachel,
the third daughter of William and Sarah Fulton, was born 1802. She was married to Ebenezer Munro, Esq.,
December 10th, 1832. (He is now Judge
of Probate for the County of Colchester).
Ann, their
fourth and youngest daughter, was born 1804.
She was married to John Goudge, February 26th, 1825. They now reside in Halifax.
Samuel
Fulton was another son of James Fulton, Senr., and Ann Collwell. He was married to Mary, the second daughter
of James and Mary Dunlap. She died in
Stewiacke not long after they were married.
He was married again to Alice, the fourth daughter of Eliakim Tupper,
Esq., and Elizabeth Newcomb. This is
said to be the first marriage in Upper Stewiacke. It took place in the house of Samuel Fisher, who was married to
her eldest sister. They removed to
Ohio, U.S. Their son, Eliakim, returned
a few years ago and spent the winter in Stewiacke among his relatives.
Joshua
was another son of James and Ann Fulton.
He was married to Nancy Simson, the youngest sister of John Fulton's
wife. He sympathized very much with the
Americans during the time of their rebellion, and not long after they gained
their independence he removed to New York, and we know nothing of him or any of
his descendants. Ann, daughter of James
and Ann Fulton, was born in Cumberland, in the year 1765. She was married to James, son of James and
Elizabeth Johnson, December 10th, 1786.
They had three sons and six daughters.
She died at Stewiacke January 15th, 1824, aged 59 years, and her husband
died October 11th, 1842, aged 84 years.
Elizabeth, another daughter of James and Ann Fulton, was married to John
Johnson. They had one son and two daughters. Mr. Johnson died at Stewiacke July 1st,
1799. She was married again to Robert
Logan. They had one son and one
daughter. She died February 20th, 1827,
and her second husband died December 31st, 1833, aged 70 years. Jane, the youngest daughter of James and Ann
Fulton, was married to Caleb Putnam, of Maitland, in the year 1787. They had two sons and six daughters. She was Mr. Putnam's second wife. She and her husband both died some time ago. Mr. Putnam died September. 1838.
Chapter
LXI
Samuel Creelman was born in Ireland, about the year
1728. He was married to Isabell
Flemming, about the year 1748. He was a
cooper by trade. He removed with his
wife and family to Nova Scotia, and arrived in Halifax in the fall of the year
1761. They went to Lunenburg that fall,
where they spent a hard winter, subsisting mostly on the eels they caught. In the spring of the year 1762, they
returned to Halifax, and he worked that summer at his trade; and, in the fall,
he removed to Cumberland. When he was
leaving Halifax, he raised his hands and voice exclaiming against the town, as
the most wicked place that he ever beheld.
He remained in Cumberland until the fall of the year 1771, or the spring
of 1772, when he removed and settled at the Black Rock, on the west end of the
Township of Truro. When he was removing
with his family from Cumberland, he took passage in a vessel with Captain
Lockard. When they arrived, they were
landed on the pint, on the east side of Shubenacadie River. This point is known by the name of Lockard's
point ever since. He purchased a lot of
land that was laid off for David Archibald, Esq., as five hundred acres,
extending from the point before mentioned four miles up the Shubenacadie, and
fronting on the River. Also another
lot, the same size, adjoining the first lot, and on the east side of it. On these lots he continued to reside the
remainder of his days. He died at his
son Matthew's house, which place in now called Princeport, about the year
1810. His wife died several years
before. They were buried near the house
of Mr. James Davis, about one mile from the Black Rock. It may here be observed that his forefathers
names were Ashmore, and that some of them had a large contract for carrying
provisions to a number of convicts, which they did in Creels carried across the
horse's back, and by this the name was changed from Ashmore to Creelman. The name of Ashmore is still kept as a
second name by some of the Creelmans.
Samuel, the eldest
son of Samuel Creelman, Sen., and Isabell Flemming, was born in Ireland, in the
year 1751, and was brought by his parents to Nova Scotia when he was ten years
old. He was married to Mary Campbell,
of Londonderry, about the year 1775. He
removed to Upper Stewiacke in the year 1786, and settle on the farm that was
afterwards owned by his three sons, William, John and Andrew. He built the first mill that was built on
the brook on the south side of the River, on which the spinning machine now
stands. He had his first house on the
interval, near the River, and he built his next house on the same place where
Mr. Daniel Webster now resides. Here he
spent the remainder of his days. He
died in October, 1835, aged 84 years, and his wife died August 20th,
1831.
Isabell, the eldest daughter of Samuel Creelman,
and Mary Campbell, was born in the year 1777.
She was married to the Rev. Duncan Ross, of the West River of Pictou, in
the year 1796. They had nine sons and
six daughters. She died in May, 1845,
aged 68 years, and her husband died October 25th, 1834, aged 65 years. Esther Creelman, their second daughter, was
born in the year 1779. She was married
to George, son of James Fulton, Esq., and Margaret Campbell, of Bass River,
about the year 1797. They had six sons
and three daughters. They settled on
the farm that their son, John, now resides upon, on the south side of Stewiacke
River. Here they spent the remainder of
their lives. She died June 4th, 1821,
aged 42 years. Mr. Fulton was married
again to Ann, daughter of John and Mary Fulton, widow of the late Eddy Tupper,
in the year 1822. Mr. Fulton died in
February, 1858.
James, the eldest son of Samuel and Mary
Creelman, was born November 2nd, 1781.
He was married to Margaret Graham, of Pictou, in the year 1803. He settled on the farm that his son,
Charles, now resides upon, near Springside Church, where he spent the remainder
of his days. He died September 12th,
1863, aged 82 years. David, the eldest
son of James and Margaret Creelman, was born September 16th, 1804. He was married to Agnes Graham, daughter of
William and niece of Rev. Hugh Graham.
They had five sons and three daughters.
They now reside in Halifax. Mary
Campbell Creelman, their eldest daughter, was born June 6th, 1806. She was married to Robison, son of Charles
Cox and Agnes Thomson, in the year 1830.
They had five sons and five daughters.
Mr. Cox died in November 1871.
Elspa Creelman, their second daughter, was born February 24th,
1808. She was married to William Brown. They had eight sons and two daughters. Samuel Creelman, their second son, was born
July 12th, 1810. He was married to
Janet Crocket, October, 1850. Mr.
Creelman's first wife, Margaret, died January 25th, 1812, and he was married
again to Margaret McGill, of the West River of Pictou, in June 1814. Elizabeth, their eldest daughter, was born
March 8th, 1815. She died December 9th,
1823, in the 9th year of her age. John,
their eldest son, was born September 23rd, 1816. He removed to California about the year 1845.
Esther,
their second daughter, was born March 3rd, 1819. She died March 22nd, 1819.
Mr. Creelman's second wife died November 22nd, 1820, and her was married
again to Martha, daughter of Charles Cox and Agnes Thomson, February,
1822. Charles Creelman, their eldest
son, was born October 18th, 1823. He
was married to Agnes Johnson, April 24th, 1849. They had four sons and six daughters. He inherits what was his father's property, at Springside,
Stewiacke. James Campbell Creelman,
their second son, was born December 15th, 1825. He was married to Margaret, daughter of John Gammell and Sarah
Tupper, in the year 1849. They had one
son and one daughter. He removed to
Australia, and from thence to the Fejee Islands. The natives of the Feejee Islands became troublesome to the white
settlers. The war-ship ''Challenge,''
of H. M. Australian fleet, under Commodore Lambert, was sent to chastise
them. In an engagement between ninety
men, who were sent on shore, and the natives, Mr. Creelman, acting as pilot at
the request of the Commodore, received two gun shot wound, from the effects of
which he died in four days, August 3rd, 1868.
His wife died December 3rd, 1852.
Agnes, their eldest daughter, was born May 22nd, 1828. She was married to John Ellis in the year
1847. Mr. Ellis died, and she removed
to the Untied States and was married there to Duncan Davis, and has four
daughters. William Creelman, their
third son, was born January 10th, 1831.
He was married to Agnes, daughter of Archibald Cox and Mary Alexander,
of Hants County, May 26th, 1859. They
have two sons. Andrew Creelman, their
fourth son, was born April 20th, 1833.
He was married to Hetty Sterling, of Hants County, in the year
1863. They have three sons. They removed to the United States. Elizabeth, their second daughter, was born
July 7th, 1835. She was married to Hugh
G. Cox, their son of John and Margaret Cox, March 8th, 1861. They have one son and four daughters. Francis, their fifth son, was born February
15th, 1839. He died September 21st,
1852, aged 13 years. Hannah, their
third and youngest daughter, was born August 12th, 1851. She died January 21st, 1860, in the ninth
year of her age. Mr. Creelman's third
wife died January 17th, 1856.
William, the second son of
Samuel and Mary Creelman, was born April 17th, 1784, two years before they
removed to Stewiacke. He was married to
Hannah, the eldest daughter of Samuel Tupper, Esq., and Elizabeth Archibald,
January 20th, 1808. He inherited a part
of what was his father's farm, where he spent the remainder of his days. He died September 9th, 1857, aged 73 years,
and his widow died September 27th, 1865, aged 78 years. Samuel, the eldest son of William and Hannah
Creelman, was born November 19th, 1808.
He was married to Elizabeth Elliott Ellis, February 11th, 1834. He represented the County of Colchester in
the House of Assembly of this Province from the year 1847 until 1851, and from
this time to the year 1855 he represented the South District of
Colchester. In the year 1860 he was
appointed a member of the Legislative Council of Nova Scotia, and still retains
his seat. Eliakim, the second son of
William and Hannah Creelman, was born September 25th, 1811. He was married to Grizell Ellis, December
19th, 1836. They had two sons and five
daughters. Elizabeth, their eldest
daughter, was born November 18th, 1813.
She was married to David A., second son of William and Eleanor Fraser,
of the Middle River of Pictou, February 11th, 1834. They now reside in Truro Village. Robert Creelman, their third son, was born January 12th,
1816. He was married to Susan, the
fourth daughter of William and Susan Archibald, January 29th, 1841. They have four sons and three daughter,
besides a number that died young. He
carries on tanning. Mary Ann, their
second daughter, was born June 5th, 1820.
She was married to John Kelly, April, 1847. They now reside in Halifax.
Rachel, their third daughter, was born October 7th, 1822. She was married to James D. Graham, youngest
son of the Rev. Hugh Graham, March 4th, 1845.
They had five sons and two daughters.
Jane Creelman, their fourth daughter, was born April 13th, 1827. She was married to Adam McLeod, May 3rd,
1860. They have two daughters. William Creelman, their fourth and youngest
son, was born July 13th, 1828. He was
married to Sarah, daughter of Andrew Cox and Nancy Thomson, February, 1851. They had four sons and three daughters. He was one of the men who first started the
Spinning Machine in Upper Stewiacke, in the year 1862.
Hannah,
the third daughter of Samuel and Mary Creelman, was born in the year 1786. She was married to John McDonald, of Pictou,
in the year 1803. They had six sons and
three daughters. She died, and her
husband died.
Samuel, the third son of Samuel and Mary
Creelman, was born in the year 1788. He
was married to Margaret, daughter of James Fulton, Esq., and Margaret Campbell,
of Bass River, October, 1810. They
settled on the farm that Barry Hamilton now lives upon. Mr. Creelman died October 11th, 1817, aged
29 years, and his widow was married again to John Rutherford, of Middle
Stewiacke. She died February 10th,
1824, aged 31 years. James, the eldest
son of Samuel and Margaret Creelman, was born July 17th, 1812. He was married to Alice, the fourth daughter
of Eddy Tupper and Ann Fulton, December 5th, 1833. They had eight sons and one daughter. He inherited his father's homestead and a part of his farm. He was a Justice of the Peace for some time
before he died. He died May 22nd, 1857,
aged 44 years, and his widow was married again to Barry Hamilton, January 2nd,
1862. Samuel, the second son of Samuel
and Margaret Creelman, was born in the year 1814. He was married to Sarah Tupper (sister of James' wife), November,
1834. They had three sons and four
daughters. He inherited a part of his
father's farm for a time, and afterwards removed three times to different
places in Stewiacke. He died January
3rd, 1866, aged 53 years, and his widow was married to Jonathan Campbell,
April, 1868. George, the third son of
Samuel and Margaret Creelman, was born in the year 1816. He was married to Hannah Jane, the fifth
daughter of Thomas Crowe and Esther Fulton.
They had three sons and two daughters.
He died at Bass River, in the year 1859, aged 43 years, and his wife
died. William, their fourth son, was
born April, 1817. He died June, 1833,
aged 16 years.
John, the fourth son of Samuel and Mary
Creelman, was born August 30th, 1790.
He was married to Margaret, daughter of James Rutherford and Elizabeth
Johnson, December 8th, 1812. He
inherited a part of his father's property, where he reared his numerous family. He died July 5th, 1855, aged 65 years. Duncan Ross Creelman, their eldest son, was
born March 30th, 1814. He was married
to Elizabeth, daughter of John Fletcher and Margaret Graham, of Mass town,
October, 1836. They had two sons and
four daughters. Elizabeth, the eldest
daughter of John and Margaret Creelman, was born September 9th, 1815. She was married to James, son of James
Kennedy and Janet Dickey, January, 1832.
They had four sons and five daughters.
Mr. Kennedy died September 7th, 1847, and she was married again to
Robert Logan Johnson, March 20th, 1849.
They had two sons and three daughters.
Mary, the second daughter of
John and Margaret Creelman, was born December 8th, 1817. She was married to Robert Frame in the year
1840. They had eight sons and four
daughters. They reside at the South
Branch of Stewiacke. James Creelman,
their second son, was born April 16th, 1819.
He was married to Isabell Patterson in the year 1843. They had six sons and six daughters. They removed to Canada some time ago. Samuel Ashmore Creelman, their third son,
was born November 18th, 1820. He was
married to Eleanor, the only daughter of Hugh G. Cox and Elizabeth Tupper, in the
year 1845. They had one son and five
daughters. He died at South Branch, May
4th, 1870, aged 50 years. Esther, their
third daughter, was born July 23rd, 1822.
She was married to John Kennedy.
They had three sons and one daughter.
Mr. Kennedy died October, 1867.
Alexander Creelman, their fourth son, was born July 25th, 1824. He removed to the United States, and was
married there to Martha Robertson. They
had one son and four daughters. He died
in the year 1868, aged 44 years. John
Creelman, their fifth son, was born January 1st, 1826. He was married to Sarah Kaulback, of
Musquodoboit, December 23rd, 1852. They
had one son and four daughters It was
he and William Creelman who first started the Spinning Machine in Stewiacke. He died April 14th, 1863, aged 35
years. Hannah Creelman, their fourth
daughter, was born May 3rd, 1828. She
was married to Samuel Tupper Dunlap, November, 1854. They had five daughters.
She died November 12th, 1871, aged 43 years. Ann Creelman, their fifth daughter, was born September 21st,
1829. She was married to David Fraser,
October, 1847. She died March 21st,
1862, aged 32 years. Margaret
Rutherford, John Creelman's first wife, died June 3rd, 1830, and he was married
again to Susan Johnson, of the Lower Village of Truro, April 12th, 1831. Margaret Rutherford Creelman, their eldest
daughter, was born June 14th, 1832. She
was married to Robert, their son of James Dunlap and Christiann Aikens, March
21st, 1861. They have two sons and four
daughters. Catherine Creelman, their
second daughter, was born October 23rd, 1833.
She was married to Francis Cox, December 26th, 1859. They have six sons. Susan Creelman, their third daughter, was
born April 26th, 1835. She died January
31st, 1836. Isabell Creelman, their
fourth daughter, was born November 28th, 1836.
She was married to John Christie Archibald, of Salmon River, May 9th,
1867. Jane Creelman, their fifth
daughter, was born September 26th, 1838.
She was married to George, third son of John Johnson and Janet Logan,
January 1st, 1862. They have removed to
the United States. Susan, their sixth
daughter, was born June 11th, 1840. She
was married to George Forbes, December 8th, 1859. They had one son and three daughters. Charlotte Creelman, their seventh daughter, was born November
29th, 1841. She was married to Rufus
Wilson. They had one daughter. Mr. Wilson died March 17th, 1870, and she
was married again to James W. Fulton, of Bass River, December 21st, 1870. Ebenezer Creelman, their only son, was born
August 5th, 1843. He was married to
Gertrude, daughter of David and Janet McNutt, of North River, January 31st,
1872. He inherits the homestead and a
part of what was his father's farm.
Martha Creelman, their eighth daughter, was born October 22nd, 1844. She died March 14th, 1855, aged 10
years.
Janet Creelman, the fourth daughter of Samuel
Creelman, 2nd, and Mary Campbell, was born in the year 1792. She was married to Francis Fulton, of Bass
River, October, 1810. They had three
sons and four daughters. Mr. Fulton
died in January, 1867.
Ann Creelman, their fifth daughter,
was born in the year 1794. She was
married to James Fulton Johnson, November 18th, 1813. They had two sons and one daughter. Mr. Johnson died September 14th, 1818, and she was married again
to James Roddick, lately from Scotland.
They settled at the West River of Pictou, where the both died some time
ago.
Mary Creelman, their sixth daughter, was born in
the year 1796. She was married to John
Dichman, of Musquodoboit, in the year 1815.
They had six sons and six daughters.
She died April 9th, 1865, aged 69 years, and her husband died May 1st,
1865.
Francis, the fifth son of Samuel Creelman, 2nd and
Mary Campbell, was born in the year 1798.
He was married to Esther, daughter of John Fulton and Esther Crowe, of
Bass River, November 25th, 1820. They
settled at Bass River. Rebecca, the
eldest daughter of Francis and Esther Creelman, was born July 10th, 1823. She was married to James William, son of
Samuel Fulton and Rebecca O'Brien, February 25th, 1848. She died April 17th, 1870. He was married again to Charlotte Creelman,
widow of the late Rufus Wilson, December 21st, 1870. Mary Jane Creelman, their second daughter, was born February
27th, 1825. She was married to John
Logan Johnson, of Stewiacke, March 18th, 1855.
Samuel Creelman, their eldest son, was born November 28th, 1827. He was married to Arabella O'Brien, November
18th, 1857. They had two sons and four
daughters. John Creelman, their second
son, was born on the 23rd December, 1829.
He was married to Susan Davison, December, 1852. They had two sons and one daughter. Ann Creelman, their third daughter, was born
December 29th, 1835. She was married to
William Campbell, May, 1862. They had
two sons and three daughters. Francis
and Esther Creelman had three sons and one daughter that died young.
Andrew,
the sixth and youngest son of Samuel and Mary Creelman, was born January 23rd,
1802. He was married to Susan, daughter
of James and Ann Johnson, of Middle Stewiacke, December 28th, 1824. They settled on what was a part of his father's
farm for a time, and then exchanged farms with Matthew Creelman, and removed to
Otterbrook. Some time after this they
removed to the Newton Mills, where they spent the remainder of their lives. He died July 15th, 1867, aged 65 years, and
his wife died January 11th, 1863, aged 61 years. She was deprived of her sight a number of years before she
died. James, their eldest son, was born
October 31st, 1825. He was married to
Elizabeth, daughter of Robert and Margaret Archibald, of Truro, November 22nd,
1853. They had five sons and three
daughters. They are settled at Newton
Mills. Nancy Creelman, their eldest
daughter, was born September 10th, 1827.
She was married to James Thomas Dunlap, of Otterbrook, June 20th,
1848. They have five sons and five
daughters. Samuel Flemming Creelman,
their second son, was born November 10th, 1829. He was married to Jane, daughter of John Gammell and Sarah
Tupper, July, 1860. They have two sons
and four daughters. He is settled near
Otterbrook. Mrs. Creelman died January
16th, 1873. Mary Creelman, their second
daughter, was born December 10th, 1831.
She was married to John Miller, of Pictou, December 27th, 1866. They had one son and one daughter. Ann Creelman, their third daughter, was born
October 23rd, 1834. She died unmarried,
March 7th, 1865, aged 30 years. Sarah
Creelman, their fourth daughter, was born December 24th, 1836. She was married to Charles Chaplin, of
Middle Stewiacke, December, 1861. They
have three sons and three daughters.
Duncan Ross Creelman, third son of Andrew and Susan Creelman, was born
August 12th, 1839. He was married to
Mary Kennedy, January 11th, 1864. They
have one son and two daughters. Adam
Creelman, their fourth son, was born February 15th, 1842. He died May, 1862, aged 20 years. John Creelman, their fifth son, was born
September 11th, 1844. He was married to
Rachel Brinton, November 9th, 1871.
Francis, the second
son of Samuel and Isabell Creelman, was born in Ireland in the year 1759, and
was brought by his parents to Nova Scotia in the year 1761. He was married to Esther Campbell, of
Londonderry, about the year 1782. He
continued to reside on the farm at the Black Rock until about the year
1792. He then exchanged farms with
Robert Forbes, and removed across the Bay to Debert, and continued there until
the year 1806, when he exchanged farms again, with James Johnson, Junr., and
removed to Otterbrook, Stewiacke, and settled on the farm that James Thomas
Dunlap now resides upon, where he spent the remainder of his days. He died July 23rd, 1836, aged 77 years, and
Esther, his wife, died February 24th, 1833, aged 72 years.
Samuel,
their eldest son, was born in Truro Township, October 31st, 1783. He was married to Mary, the second daughter
of William Cox and Mary Smith, January, 1809.
He inherited a part of what was his father's land, upon which he made
improvements and built a house and barns, being the same on which his two
grandsons, Samuel and William Smith, now reside. He died there suddenly, October 11th, 1841, aged 58 years, and
his first wife died December 28th, 1816, aged 26 years. He was married again to Rachel, daughter of
Samuel B. Archibald. She died January
16th, 1865, aged 61 years. Esther, the
only daughter of Samuel and Mary Creelman, was born September 17th, 1810. She was married to John Smith, Feby, 17th,
1829. They had five sons and four
daughters, who appear among the Smiths.
James Campbell
Creelman, the second son of Francis and Esther Creelman, was born in Truro,
June 1st, 1785. He was married to
Alison Jamison, the eldest daughter of Mahew Tupper and Christiann Cock,
February 4th, 1808. They settled on the
farm that John Smith, Esq., now resides upon, where they reared their family,
and lived together more than fifty years.
Mrs. Creelman died there April 22nd, 1860, aged 75 years, and he removed
to Halifax with his youngest son, John.
He died there June 30th, 1869, aged 84 years, and his body was taken to
Stewiacke and buried beside his wife.
Isabell Creelman, their eldest daughter, was born October 10th,
1808. She was married to John Benvey,
of Musquodoboit, October 8th, 1827.
They had one son and six daughters.
They removed to Sheet Harbour.
She died there November, 1870, aged 62 years. Mr. Benvey died July, 1872.
Christiann Creelman, their second daughter, was born October 19th,
1810. She was married to Jonathan
Campbell, December 24th, 1831. They had
seven sons and three daughters. She died May 25th, 1867, aged 57 years, and
Mr. Campbell was married again to Sarah Tupper, widow of the late Samuel
Creelman, sixth, April, 1868. Esther
Creelman, their third daughter, was born February 18th, 1813. She was married to William Newcomb, March
27th, 1838. They had five sons and two
daughters. They have resided in Halifax
since the year 1848. Jane Creelman,
their fourth daughter, was born July 5th, 1815. She was married to Henry Campbell, March 11th, 1835. She died April 19th, 1835, aged 20
years. Mary Creelman, their fifth
daughter, was born September 22nd, 1817.
She was married to James Ellis, March, 1839. They had three sons and
four daughters. Samuel Creelman,
their eldest son, was born October 22nd, 1819.
He was married to Grizell Ellis, March, 1843. They had two sons and one daughter. They removed and now reside at Cape John, in the County of
Pictou. Elizabeth Creelman, their sixth
daughter, was born April 27th, 1822.
She was married to Peter Suter Smith, March, 1842. They had one son and four daughters. She died February 17th, 1861, aged 39 years,
and her husband died January 15th, 1859, aged 39 years. Mahew Tupper Creelman, their second son, was
born April 30th, 1824. He was married
to Sophia Hall, of Sheet Harbour. They
have one daughter. John, the third and
youngest son of James C. and Alison J. Creelman, was born November 4th,
1826. He was married to Louisa Bentley,
July 15th, 1851. They have six sons and
three daughters. He inherited the
homestead and a part of his father's farm for a few years, and then removed to
Halifax, where he still resides.
Matthew Creelman, the
third son of Francis and Esther Creelman, was born at the Black Rock, October
6th, 1788. He was married to Sarah
Webster, of King's County, October 15th, 1822.
He inherited a part of what was his father's farm, for a time, and then
he exchanged farms with Andrew Creelman, and removed up to the place where
Daniel Webster now resides. He died
July 20th, 1856, aged 67 years, and his wife died July 12th, 1851, aged 61
years. Mary, the eldest daughter of
Francis and Esther Creelman, was born in Truro Township, August 16th,
1790. She was married to David
McLellan, of Londonderry, in July, 1831.
They had two daughters. Mr.
McLellan died in 1959. Esther Creelman,
their second daughter, was born September 23rd, 1796. She was married to Robert, son of Simeon Whidden and Dorothy
Blair, of Middle Stewiacke, November 9th, 1813. They had five sons and five daughters. Mr. Whidden died April 1st, 1834, aged 46 years. Margaret Creelman, their third daughter, was
born March 7th, 1798. She was married
to John, second son of William and Mary Cox, December 25th, 1821. They had five sons and two daughters. Mr. Cox died April 24th, 1867, aged 71
years. William, the fourth and youngest
son of Francis and Esther Creelman, was born November 30th, 1800. He was married to Abigail, fifth daughter of
Eliakim and Lydia Tupper, January 27th, 1831.
He inherited the homestead part of his father's farm at Otterbrook, until
about the year 1856. He removed, and is
now living on the south side of the River and interval, near the same place
where Charles Cox settled when he first removed to Stewiacke. Mary Jane, their eldest daughter, was born
August 12th, 1832. She was married to
James Smith, second son of Eliakim Tupper, Esq., and Elizabeth Newcomb, July
27th, 1859. Eliakim Tupper Creelman,
their eldest son, was born May 5th, 1834.
He removed to the United States, and was married there to Mary Johnson,
in June, 1864 They have one son. Frank, their second son, was born July 16th,
1836. Matthew Creelman, their third
son, was born November 28th, 1838. He
learned the harness-making trade in Truro, and removed to the United
States. He was married there to
Elizabeth, daughter of the late John Gammell and Sarah Tupper. William Putnam Creelman, their fourth son,
was born March 28th, 1841. He settled
on a new farm in the woods, and lived there alone, improving his farm. On the 2nd of April, 1870, he was found dead
under a tree, which he had been cutting down.
From several circumstances, it is believed that he had been in that
situation from the 26th of March.
During all this time, his cattle had been confined in the barn without
food or water. Lydia Creelman, their
third daughter, was born November 13th 1843.
She was married to George Chaplin, January 23rd, 1863. They had five sons. They removed to the United States. Charles Dickie Creelman, their fifth son,
was born January 31st, 1848. He remains
at home with his parents. Henry, their
sixth son, was born April 28th, 1850.
He has removed to the United States.
Esther Margaret, their third and youngest daughter, was born on the 6th
June, 1852.
Matthew, third son of Samuel Creelman,
Sen., and Isabell Flemming, was born in Cumberland, in December, 1762. He was married to Nancy Knox, of Londonderry,
in the year 1791. They settled on a
part of what was his father's land, about three miles up the Shubenacadie
River, now called Prince Port. On this
place they reared their family and spent the remainder of their days. He died there August 12th, 1835, aged 72
years, and his wife died March 18th, 1844.
Samuel, their
eldest son, was born October 4th 1794.
He was married to Isabell, the fifth daughter of James Moore and Susan
Teas, December 9th, 1821. They settled
on what was part of his father's farm, where they spent the remainder of their
lives. James Creelman, their only son
was born December 18th, 1822. He is
known by the name of Farmer Jimmey. He
is a Justice of the Peace. He was
married to Susan Messenger, November 13th, 1844. They have three sons and one daughter. Samuel Creelman's first wife died 1824, and he was married again
to Martha Laughead, December 25th, 1832.
She died April 21st, 1835. He
was married again to Rebecca Smith, widow of the late Robert Alexander,
December 20th, 1836. William Isaiah,
their only son, was born August 3rd, 1840.
He was married to Mary, only daughter of John Sanderson and Mary Forbes,
June 12th, 1866. Isabell, the only
daughter of Samuel and Rebbeca Creelman, was born December 31st, 1837. She was married to Samuel C. Sanderson,
October 13th, 1856. They had three sons
and two daughters. Samuel Creelman died
January 8th, 1867, aged 72 years, and Rebbeca, his third wife died January
29th, 1867. Jane, the eldest daughter
of Matthew and Nancy Creelman, was born October 10th 1796. She was married to William Sanderson,
January 22nd, 1823. They had six sons
and one daughter. Mr. Sanderson died
June 11th, 1868.
John, the second son of Matthew and
Nancy Creelman, was born September 3rd, 1799.
He was married to Eleanor McCollum, of Hants County, October 1821. (She came from Scotland a short time before
they were married.) He settled on the
high land about one mile east of his father's place, where his three sons now
reside; on this place he spent the remainder of his life. He died there very suddenly on July 7th,
1863, aged 64 years, and his widow died February 7th, 1865 Abigail, their eldest daughter, was born
April 23rd, 1822. She was married to
James Hughes, July, 1846. They had five
sons. James N. Creelman, eldest son of
John and Eleanor, was born March 24th, 1828.
He was married to Sarah, daughter of John Park and Rebbeca Crowe, March
23rd, 1854. They have five sons and one
daughter. Esther Creelman, their second
daughter, was born June 27th, 1830. She
was married to David Dart in 1850. They have three sons. Samuel Creelman, their second son, was born
January 28th, 1834. He was married to
Letitia Park, January, 1855. They have
three sons and two daughters. William
Creelman, their third son, was born October 27th, 1838. He was married to Catherine Wilson, November
10th, 1864. They have four sons. Jane, the third daughter of John and Eleanor
Creelman, was born Sept. 11th, 1842.
She was married to Martin Curtis, September 21st, 1865. They have two sons and one daughter.
William,
the third son of Matthew and Nancy Creelman, was born March 17th, 1802. He married to Susan, third daughter of James
and Jane Laughead, of Clifton, December 9th, 1824. He inherited the homestead and a large part of what was his
father's farm. He died February 13th,
1873, aged 71 years. Jane, their eldest
daughter, was born July 30th, 1825. She
was married to William, the only living son of James Philips and Margaret
Moore. They had two sons and two
daughters. Lucinda, their second
daughter, was born July 6th, 1827. She
was married to Harry Hughes, October, 1843.
Mr. Hughes was drowned out of a boat at Pitchbrook, while engaged
carrying off an anchor from the vessel that he was then Captain of, April 5th,
1845. She was married again to Samuel
Laughead, December, 1852. Mr. Laughead
died July 9th, 1872, aged 45 years, and left no family. George, the eldest son of William and Susan
Creelman, was born April 20th, 1829. He
was married to Eleanor, daughter of George and Susan Yuill, of Clifton, October
3rd, 1856. They have three sons and two
daughters. Nancy, their third daughter
was born May 24th, 1831. She was
married to Matthew Sanderson, Esq., August 12th, 1854. They have four sons and four daughters. Martha, their fourth daughter, was born
August 2nd, 1834. She was married to
Matthew Frame, December 16th, 1858.
They had one son. Mr. Frame died
March 16th, 1869. Matthew, the second
son of William and Susan Creelman, was born November 21st, 1836. He was married to Jane Cameron, of Hants
County, August 1858. They have two
daughters. Mary, their fifth daughter,
was born February 18th, 1839. She was
married to Daniel Philips, December 15th, 1857. They have three sons and one daughter. Eliza, their sixth daughter, was born February 10th 1841. She was married to Michael Ambrose,
September, 1856. They had two
sons. Mr. Ambrose died October 9th,
1869, aged 35 years. James Creelman,
the third son of William and Susan Creelman, was born December 1st, 1843. He died May 8th, 1861, aged 17 years. Mehetabel, their seventh daughter, was born
July 23rd, 1845. She was married to
John Cook, October 1861. They had one
son and two daughters. She died July
21st, 1870, aged 25 years.
Isabell, the second daughter
of Matthew and Nancy Creelman, was born December 9th, 1804. She was married to Captain James Norris,
February 14th, 1828. They had three
sons and three daughters. Mr. Norris
died December 10th, 1866.
Margaret, the eldest daughter
of Samuel Creelman, Senr., and Isabell, was born in Ireland in the year 1749,
and was brought by her parents to Nova Scotia when she was twelve years
old. She was married to Samuel Smith in
1791. Mr. Smith came from England a
short time before they were married.
They settled on the farm that George Taylor, Esq., now resides upon at
Middle Stewiacke. She died at the home
of Mr. James Norris, of Princeport, December, 1836, aged 87 years. She left no children. Mr. Smith, died about the year 1840.
Nancy,
the second daughter of Samuel Creelman, Senr., and Isabell Flemming, was born
in Ireland, January, 1761, and was brought by her parents to Nova Scotia when
but a few months old. She was married
to William Pollock in the year 1781.
They settled on the farm that Mr. John Teas now resides upon at Lower
Stewiacke, where Mrs. Pollock died suddenly, August 1786, when her only
daughter was but three months old; this daughter is now the widow of the late
William Green, and is living at date( November 7th, 1872). She is in the 87th year of her age. Samuel, the only son of William and Nancy
Pollock, was born in the year 1784. He
was married and has a family of children.
He settled and built a home on a part of what was his father's
farm. In the spring of the year 1816 he
and his father both sold their farms to Isaac Miller and his sons, and a few
years after, he left Nova Scotia.
William Pollock died January 18th, 1846.
Ann, the
third daughter of Samuel and Isabell Creelman, was born in Cumberland in the year
1765. She was married to Robert Wilson,
a Scotchman. They had one daughter; her
name was Isabell. She was married to
Murdock Frame, of Middle Stewiacke, in 1808.
They had six sons and two daughters.
She died May 5th, 1866, aged 77 years.
Mr. Frame died August, 1838, aged 58 years. Robert Wilson died, and his widow was married again to Joseph
Marshal. They had four sons and one
daughter. She died March, 1808, aged 43
years. Mr. Marshall died October,
1844. Mr. Marshall lived and reared his
family on the lower farm in Middle Stewiacke, being the same that Mr. James
Taylor now resides upon.
CHAPTER LXII
Jacob
Lynds was an early settler in Cobequid.
He was born in Ireland, about the year 1720. He was married there to Mary Guild, being then the widow McNutt,
in 1746. They removed to New England in
1756. They removed again to Nova Scotia
in 1761. He settled for a time at
Advocate, where he obtained a grant of one thousand five hundred acres of land,
and remained there but a short time. He
removed further up the Bay of Fundy. He
settled on the farm that is now owned by Messrs. Putnam at Fort Belcher, where
he spent the short remainder of his life.
He died there November 22, 1768.
His body was taken up the Bay in a boat and buried in the Onslow
cemetery. This was the second body that
was buried on this Island. The first
was Miss Mary McNutt, daughter of William and Elizabeth McNutt, who died August
15th, 1765. After the death of Mr.
Lynds, the farm at the Fort was sold to Mr. Richard Upham, and the family
removed and settled on the farm that his eldest son, Thomas Lynds, and his son
Thomas, lived and died upon, at North River.
His widow was married again to James Whidden, of Truro. Mr. Whidden died December 13th, 1790. She was again left a widow. She returned again to the house of her
eldest son, Thomas, at the Fort, where she spent the remainder of her
life. She died there 1810.
Thomas
, the eldest son of Jacob and Mary Lynds, was born in Ireland, in 1747. He was brought by his parents to America
when he was about nine years old, and to Onslow when he was twenty-five years
old. He was married to Rebecca, fifth
daughter of Captain William Blair and Jane Barns, January 27th, 1774. They reared their family and lived together
for sixty-three years. He died January
6th, 1839, aged 92 years. His wife died
January 9th, 1838, aged 80 years. Benjamin and Simeon Lynds, their twin sons,
were born November 15th, 1774. Benjamin
was married to Mary McNutt, September 12th, 1793. They had six sons and four daughters. He settled first on the top of the East Mountain of Onslow. After
a while he found it inconvenient to live on the top of the Mountain. He built another house near the foot of it,
where he spent the remainder of his life, being the same house that his
youngest son, Benjamin now resides in.
He died there in October, 1858, aged 83 years. His wife died September 18th, 1853. Simeon Lynds, the other twin son, was a wheel-wright. He died a bachelor, August 15th, 1857, aged
82 years. Susan Lynds, their eldest
daughter, was born September 2nd, 1776.
She was married to Robert McCurdy, in 1794. They had one son. Mr.
McCurdy settled about two miles up the old Tatamagouche Road, from the Onslow
Church. He died September 16th, 1863,
aged 78 years. His wife died January
18th, 1862, aged 85 years. Lydia Lynds,
their second daughter, was born March 11th, 1778. She was married to Nathaniel Marsters Esq., November 5th,
1798. She was Mr. Marsters' second
wife. They had two sons and one
daughter. She died April 25th, 1830,
aged 52 years. Mr. Marsters died July 19th, 1843, aged 85
years. Mr. Marsters's first wife was
Sarah Upham. She died November 29th,
1789. They had two sons. Jacob Lynds, their third son, was born in
1780. He died when young. David Barns Lynds, their fourth son, was
born September 10th, 1781. He was
married to Sarah, the second daughter of John and Nancy Blair, October, 1810. They had one daughter. He settled in Truro, on the place that was
owned by William Logan, Sen. He
practised as a Doctor until the infirmities of old age came upon him. He died June 9th, 1871. Elizabeth Lynds, their third daughter, was
born September 22nd, 1783. She was
married to Nathaniel Wiswell, in 1802.
They had four sons and five daughters.
She died in 1850, aged 67 years.
Mr. Wiswell was killed by falling from a staging of a new house that he
was working at in St. john, N.B. in the summer of 1841. Rebecca Lynds, their fourth daughter, was
born September 24th, 1785. She was
married to Philip Freeman, in 1805.
They had two sons. They removed
to the United States. She died there,
and Mr. Freeman died there. James
Lynds, their fifth son, was born October 23rd, 1787. He was married to Margaret Hall, November 9th, 1809. He settled on a part of his father's
farm. He died there, January 5th, 1852,
aged 64 years. He left no
children. Dorothy Lynds, their fifth
daughter, was born April, 1790. She
died unmarried, October 12th, 1866, aged 76 years. Thomas Lynds, their sixth son, was born March, 1792. He inherited the homestead and a large part
of his father's property. He died a
bachelor, March 28th, 1865, aged 73 years.
Sarah Lynds, their sixth daughter, was born July 20th 1795. She was married to Wren Johnson, May 15th,
1828. They had one daughter. Mr. Johnson died September 28th, 1862, aged
68 years.
Mary
and Jacob, twins of Jacob Lynds, Sen., and Mary Guild, were born in 1752. Mary Lynds was married to Solomon Hoar,
April 1st, 1773. They had two sons and
six daughters. She died in 1815, aged
63 years. Mr. Hoar died in 1828.
Jacob
Lynds was married to Martha Morrison, November 13th, 1786. He settled on the top of Onslow
Mountain. He was known by the name of
Whispering Jacob. He died December
23rd, 1833, aged 81 years. His wife
died March, 1829, aged 67 years. Mary
Lynds, their eldest daughter, was born January 6th, 1788. She was married to Jacob Workman, February
4th, 1810. They had five sons and seven
daughters. Mr. Workman died in Truro,
May 1867. Jane Lynds, their second
daughter, was born April 26th, 1790.
She was married to Gideon McNutt, November 23rd, 1806. They had six sons and six daughters. She died January 1st, 1873, aged 83
years. Martha Lynds, their third
daughter, was born December 23rd, 1791.
She was married to William Miller, of Newport, in December, 1809. They had six sons and three daughters. She died March 5th, 1873. Mr. Miller died in May, 1858. Jacob Lynds, their eldest son, was born
March 10th, 1793. He drove the mail
from Truro to Pictou from about the year 1815 to 1828. He is known by the name of Post Jacob. He settled on the old Pictou Road. He was married to Hannah Lockhart, of
Newport, Oct, 14th, 1820. They had one
daughter. Mrs. Lynds died May 8th,
1827. He married again to Eleanor, the
youngest daughter of David and Esther Archibald, March 12th, 1830. They had one son and four daughters. Ruth Lynds, their fourth daughter, was born
February 4th, 1795. She was married to
Hugh Tucker, April 6th, 1815. They had
six sons and four daughters. He settled
on Tatamagouche Mountain. He died at
North River, July 1871, aged 78 years.
Elizabeth Lynds, their fifth daughter, was born January 17th, 1800. She was married to Robert Nichol, December
5th, 1823. They had four sons and four
daughters. She died December 26th,
1870, aged 71 years. Mr. Nichol died
January 9th, 1871, aged 72 years.
Robert Lynds, their second son, was born January 17th, 1798. He married Catherine Embree, of Wallace, in
1831. They had three sons and four
daughters. He is living in
Wallace. John Lynds, their third son,
was born March 29th, 1804. He was
married to Charlotte Embree of Wallace in 1831. They had one son and one daughter. He inherited his father's farm on Onslow Mountain. He died in January of 1835, aged 31
years. Sarah Lynds, their sixth
daughter, was born February 4th, 1802.
She was married to Samuel McNutt, in 1821. They had three sons and six daughters. They removed to the United States. She died there January 1st, 1867. Lavinia Lynds, their seventh daughter, was born June 26th,
1807. She was married to Ebenezer
Harris, June, 1829. They had one son
and three daughters. She died March
18th, 1869, aged 62 years.
Lydia, the second daughter,
of Jacob Lynds, Sen., and Mary Guild, was born in 1750. She was married to John Arnold, in
1780. They had one son and three
daughters. She died at North River,
February 17th, 1788. Ruth Lynds, their
third daughter, was born in 1754. She
was married to David Hoar, January 30th, 1779.
They had four sons and five daughters.
They moved, and settled at Shepody, where they both died some time
ago.
John the third son of Jacob and Mary Lynds, was
born at Bunker's Hill, US, in 1760. He
was brought here by his parents to Nova Scotia when he was one year old. He was married to Eunice McNutt, in
1781. He settled on the farm that his
grandson, John Lynds, now resides on, up the North River. He died there in August, 1838, aged 78
years. His wife died in March,
1835.
William Lynds, their eldest son, was born in
1782. He was married to Margaret
McCollum, November, 1801. They had five
sons and four daughters. He purchased what was Mr. McCollum's farm. David Lynds now resides upon it. He died there December 13th, 1848, aged 66
years. His wife died November 13th,
1847, aged 64 years. Jacob Lynds, their
second son, was born May 24th, 1784. He
was married to Eleanor, second daughter of Thomas Fletcher and Elizabeth
Barnhill, November 1st, 1810. They had
five sons and five daughters. He died
May 27th, 1858, aged 74 years. His
widow died January 17th, 1867, aged 78 years.
Lucy Lynds, their eldest daughter, was born in 1786. She was married to William Polley, of
Cumberland. They had four sons and five
daughters. She died in Cumberland, in
1862, aged 76 years. Mr. Polley died
some time ago. Thomas Lynds, their
third son, was born November 11th, 1788.
He was married to Elizabeth Clark, in 1813. They had three sons and four daughters. He settled in the south side of Salmon River, where Charles D.
Upham now resides. He died there in
November 1848, aged 60 years. Hannah
Lynds, their second daughter, was born 1790.
She was married to Peter Blackmore, November, 1809. They had five sons and five daughters. Mr. Blackmore, died in October, 1864, aged
81 years. Barnabas Lynds, their fourth
son, was born July 9th, 1792. He was
married to Ruth Archibald, October 20th, 1818.
They had three sons and five daughters.
Mrs. Lynds, died November 18th, 1853, aged 52 years. John Harris Lynds, their fifth son, was born
February 28th, 1794. He was married to
Abigail Workman, March 1823. They had
three sons and three daughters. Mary
Lynds, their third daughter, was born February 16th, 1803. She was married to William Cutton, December 6th,
1822. They had two sons and one
daughter. She died in August 1838, aged
35 years. Sarah, the youngest daughter
of Jacob Lynds, Sen., and Mary Guild, was born April 18th, 1768. She was married to John Wright, November
25th, 1788. They had four sons and
eight daughters.
CHAPTER LXIII
Charles
Dickson removed from New England to Nova Scotia among the first settlers when
he was young. He resided in Kings
County until about the year 1771; he then removed up the Bay to Onslow, and
purchased a large tract of land from William McNutt, at Onslow Parade, where he
commenced and carried on a large business at farming, merchandize, building and
sailing ships. He was an active man for
business; he was Registrar of Deeds for Colchester, and representative of
Onslow in the House of Assembly, as before mentioned. On September 16th, 1780, he was appointed Justice of the Peace
for what are now the counties of Colchester and Pictou. In 1796 he went to the West Indies in one of
his vessels; on his return he called at Halifax and took ill of yellow fever,
and died there on September 3rd, 1796.
His widow was married again to Joseph McLain. After his death his four sons carried on the business for a few
years, under the firm of John Dickson & Co. He was married to Amelia Bishop in 1772. She died November, 1846.
John
Dickson, their eldest son, was born in Onslow, June 7th, 1773. He was married to Lydia Hamilton, October
20th, 1796. They had four sons and five
daughters. He followed the sea as Captain a considerable length of time. He was the Senior Justice of the Peace for
the County several years. He died at
Onslow, December, 1858, aged 85 years.
His widow died March, 1866.
Charles Dickson, their second son, was born April 6, 1775. He was married to Rachel Todd Archibald,
December 31st, 1799. They had five sons
and six daughters. He was a carpenter
by trade. He died March, 1821. Mrs. Dickson died in 1819. Robert Dickson, their third son, was born
July 8, 1777. He was married to Lavinia
De Wolfe in 1798. They had seven sons
and three daughters. He was a Justice
of the Peace, Commissioner of Sewers, representative of Onslow, and Colonel of
the Militia. He was an extensive
farmer. He died November, 1836. His widow died July, 1854, age 78 years. William Dickson, their fourth son, was born
in 1779. He was married to Rebecca,
second daughter of Colonel Thomas and Martha Pearson, of Truro, January 29th,
1801. They had six sons and six
daughters. He represented Truro in the
House of Assembly eight years. He died
February 15th, 1834. Mrs. Dickson died
June, 1833, age 49 years. Abigail
Dickson, their eldest daughter, was born in 1781. She was married to Andrew Wallace, of Halifax, February 27th,
1798. They had three sons and one
daughter. Mr. Wallace died, and she was
married again to Robert Lowden, of Merigomish.
They had four sons and two daughters.
She died in 1868. Sarah Dickson,
their second daughter, was born in 1783.
She died when young. Mary and
Olivia Dickson, their twin daughters, were born in 1785. Mary was married to Dr. John Murray Upham,
son of Judge Upham, of New Brunswick,
in 1803. They had one son and two
daughters. She died at Tatamagouche,
December 6th, 1872. Olivia Dickson, was
married to Colonel David Archibald, February 5th, 1801. She had five sons and five daughters. She died February 7th, 1872. Elizabeth Dickson, their fifth daughter, was
born in 1786. She was married to S. G.
W. Archibald, March 16th, 1802. They
had eleven sons and four daughters. She
died May 13th, 1830. Thomas Dickson,
their fifth son, was born in 1788. He
was married to Sarah Ann Patterson, of Pictou.
They had one son and eight daughters.
He studied law with S. G. W. Archibald.
He died in Pictou town, about 1857.
His wife died about 1850. Their
children are all dead. Lavinia Dickson,
their sixth daughter, was married to Rev. John Burnyatt, April 27th, 1823. They had two sons and one daughter. She died October, 1860. Mr. Burnyatt died April 7th, 1843, aged 59
years.
CONCLUSION
A
FEW HISTORICAL EVENTS WHICH TOOK PLACE IN TRURO AND ITS NEIGHBORHOOD FROM ITS
EARLY SETTLEMENT UP TO THE PRESENT TIME.
William Fisher
was the first Town Clerk who was in Truro.
He acted from the year 1761 to 1771.
Samuel Archibald, second, was Clerk from this time until 1779, the time
of his death. His brother, Robert
Archibald, was Clerk for the years 1780 and 1781. James Archibald, Esq., was Clerk for the year 1782. Dr. John Harris was Clerk until the end of
1790. Gavin Johnson was then Clerk
until the end of 1798. Then David
Archibald, seventh, acted four years; when he removed to Onslow. Alexander Miller was Clerk from the
beginning of the year 1803, until the time of his death, in 1834. The first Court of Sessions was held in
Onslow about the year 1769, in the house of Samuel Nichols, Senr., which stood
then about forty rods west of the new Church.
At one time the Grand Jury voted
L 15 to pay Mr. Nichols for the use of his house to hold Courts in, on
condition that he would not sell any rum during the sitting of the Courts. The people of Pictou came to Onslow to
attend Court up to the year 1790.
Courts continued to be held in Onslow until 1800. A Court house was built on the top of the
hill on the north side of Salmon River, front of the Metzler House, in
1799. The Courts were held there but a
short time. In the year 1803 this house
was taken down by the late Ebenezer Archibald, and hauled through the interval
and River, and set up again on the parade in front of the present Court-house. It was used as a Court-house until the year
1844; it was removed after the present one was built. At the first settlement of the County, Cobequid had no Jail for a
considerable number of years, excepting the cellar of David Archibald, Esq.,
which was occasionally used for that purpose.
After some time, when Courts were held in Onslow, they had some kind of
log Jail there. The first Jail that was
in Truro was built in 1803; it stood on what is now the street in front of the
Registrar of Deeds' office. There had
been but little use for a Jail in Truro hitherto, but about this time and for a
number of years after, imprisonment for debt was very common, much more so than
at the present day. In May, 1817, this
first Jail was burnt down. Beggs and Munro,
two Scotch tailors, were suspected of setting it on fire. These two men were confined in Jail at the
time, charged with burglary and stealing.
In 1818 another Jail was built, and was used until 1865, when it was
taken down, after the present Jail was erected. The first mail was carried from Halifax to Pictou in December,
1801, by the late Alexander Stewart (who kept an Inn on Mount Tom, at the same
place that his daughter Nancy continued to keep while she lived). He travelled on foot, carrying the mail in
his picket or on his back, once a fortnight until about 1812.
Mr.
Niles, of Cumberland, carried a mail from Halifax to Amherst during the year
1813, once a week, which it took him the six days of the week to perform. He did it himself, with the exception of one
week, altogether on horseback. About
this time Ezra Witter removed from the western part of the Province and settled
on Bible Hill, where he carried on chaise building. He took the mail to carry from Halifax to Cumberland, which he did
with a chaise drawn by one horse for a number of years. Richard Upham Marsters carried the mail from
Truro to Pictou during the year 1813, on horseback. Eliakim Tupper carried it in 1814. Jacob Lynds drove the mail from Truro to Pictou from 1815 until
1828. Mr. Witter drove it from Halifax
to Cumberland about the same time, with the assistance of Michael Summers and
others. In 1828 there was a company
formed to run a coach from Halifax to Pictou to carry the mail and
passengers. In 1842 Hiram Hyde purchased
these horses and coaches and drove until the cars commenced to run, in
December, 1858. The first engine passed
up Salmon River on the railroad on August 21st, 1866; it was engaged in
ballasting the road. The same fall the
railroad was opened for the conveyance of mail and passengers to Pictou. Charles B. Archibald carried the mail and
passengers from Truro to Cumberland for more than twenty years, up to November,
1872, when the Intercolonial railroad was opened for traffic. William and Robert Watson drove from Truro
to Cumberland for a number of years before Mr. Archibald commenced.
In
the early part of the settlement of Nova Scotia, there were large amounts of
labour lost in road-making, for want of having them properly laid out. If we had been placed in the same situation
that our forefathers were, at the first settlement of the place, the
probability is that we would have done no better. Their main object was to keep out of the swamps and wet land with
their paths, or roads, through the woods.
To attain this object, the highest land was passed over, and deep
valleys crossed in their narrowest places.
As it was, the travelling for man and beast was very laborious. This state of things continued until Sir
James Kempt became Governor of Nova Scotia.
We may give him the credit of being the originator of level roads in
Nova Scotia. He was not long in Nova
Scotia until he set to work to get rid of the travelling over the heavy
hills. He obtained the assistance of
Mr. George Whitman, and other scientific men, in carrying out this desirable
object. The first part of the road
between Halifax and Truro, on what is called the level system, was made about
the year 1828, along the edge of the Grand Lake. In the year 1834, it was made from Truro to Brookfield. This work was carried on until the level
road was completed from Halifax to Pictou, about the year 1840. When Mr. Whitman took surveys from Halifax
to Truro, and reported to the Government that a line of road could be got that
would have no greater rise in it than one foot in thirty, he was laughed at by
many of the people.
At the first settlement of this
country, and for a long time after, the wheat crop yielded an abundant harvest;
and there was no such thing then as the manufacture or use of oatmeal. In the year 1818, John Young, Est., (father
of Sir William Young, who is now Chief Justice of Nova Scotia), wrote a number
of letters in, the Acadian Recorder, over the name Agricola, upon agriculture,
which stirred the people up to a new system of farming. One thing he recommended was the erection of
mills to manufacture oatmeal. Upon this
recommendation, Thomas Dickson, Esq., (who was his co-representative for the
County of Sydney a few years after) fitted up a mill for that purpose, at the
same place that the mills now stand in Truro.
The first oatmeal that was manufactured in Colchester, (and, I think, in
the Province), was done at this mill in 1820.
Before this time, oatmeal was unknown by the natives of Nova
Scotia. Not many years after the use of
oatmeal commenced, the wheat crop began to fail. In this year, September 6th, the first cattle show was held in
Halifax. Sir James Kempt took a lively
interest in this. He was in attendance,
and distributed prizes. John Young,
Esq., took a very active part in this business, as well as many others. The next fall, the first cattle show was
held in Truro. About this time,
ploughing matches commenced, and more interest was taken in agriculture and the
improvement of stock.
On February 18th, 1826, a public
meeting was held in Halifax, on the subject of the Shubenacadie Canal. The estimated cost of this Canal was L
60,000. Messrs. Jeffrey and Cunard subscribed
L 1000 each. There were L 13,000
subscribed at this meeting, a company was formed, and the House of Assembly
granted L 15,000. Charles Rufus
Fairbanks took a very active part in the work.
On Monday, July 24th, the ground was broken for the commencement of this
great work by His Excellency the Earl of Dalhousie, in presence of Sir James
Kempt, the Members of Council, and a large number of respectable citizens. The work went on for a number of years, a
larger amount of money was expended than the estimate. This great work turned out to be all but a
useless undertaking.
As before mentioned, Cobequid was
directed to be included in the County of Halifax, in 1761. In 1765 Charles Morris, jr., was returned to
represent the township of Truro in the House of Assembly, and James Brenton,
Esq., for the township of Onslow. Mr.
Morris being returned to represent Kings County at the same time; he accepted
for Kings County, and Truro was unrepresented until 1766, when David Archibald,
Esq. took his seat on June 5th. In 1770
William Fisher was returned to represent Truro, Joshua Lamb for Onslow, and
Captain John Morrison, having removed from Truro to Londonderry in 1769, took
his seat in 1770 to represent Londonderry, without opposition. Mr. Fisher being in a bad state of health,
Samuel Archibald, (eldest son of David Archibald, Esq.), took his seat in the
Assembly, June 27th, 1775. In 1777
Samuel Archibald was returned to represent Truro, which he continued to do
until the time of his death, in 1779.
Dr. John Harris represented Truro after the death of Mr. Archibald until
1785 without opposition. Charles
Dickson represented Onslow from 1777, it being unrepresented for a few years
before, on account of there being no pay for members at this time. John Morrison continued to represent
Londonderry until 1778. Richard
Cunningham was the representative for Londonderry until the end of the Long
Parliament, which continued from 1770 to 1785.
There were seventeen sessions during that time. In 1785, Matthew Archibald was returned to
represent Truro, Charles Dickson for Onslow, and James Smith, (eldest son of
Rev. David Smith), for Londonderry. Mr.
Smith's seat was declared vacant, April 6th, 1789, Robert McElhenney was
elected to represent Londonderry on Feby. 25th, 1790. In February, 1793, there was a general election in the Province,
this being the first election for the County of Halifax in which a Poll was
opened in Onslow. It closed there
February 26th. Matthew Archibald was
returned to represent Truro, Charles Dickson for Onslow, and Robert McElhenney
for Londonderry. In 1799 Simon B.
Robie, of Halifax, was returned to represent Truro, Daniel McCurdy for Onslow,
and Samuel Chandler for Londonderry. Up
to this date the County of Halifax was represented altogether by men residing
within the Town of Halifax; at this election, as before mentioned, James
Fulton, Esq., of Bass River, and Edward Mortimer, of Pictou, were the first who
offered to represent the County, who did not reside in Halifax. A Poll was opened in Halifax, Onslow, and
Pictou; it was closed in Pictou December 13th, being the first election held in
Pictou, when Fulton, Mortimer, Tonge, and Morris were returned. November 18th, 1806, the new Assembly met,
(9th general assembly, first session).
Members returned for the County of Halifax, Edward Mortimer of Pictou,
S. G. W. Archibald of Truro, Simon B. Robie and William Lawson of Halifax;
Thomas Pearson for Truro, Nathaniel Marsters for Onslow, and Samuel Chandler
for Londonderry. The tenth General
Assembly of this Province was elected in 1811, (the first election within the recollection
of the writer.) Mortimer, Archibald,
Robie, and Lawson were again returned to represent the County of Halifax. James Kent for Truro, Nathaniel Marsters for
Onslow, and James Flemming for Londonderry.
In 1818 Mortimer, Archibald, Robie and Lawson were again returned for
the County of Halifax. William Dickson
for Truro, Robert Dickson for Onslow, and James Flemming for Londonderry. Mr. Mortimer died October 10th, 1819. George Smith of Pictou was returned without
opposition to fill his place. In 1820
there was another general election in this Province, on account of the death of
King George the III. At this election,
Archibald, Smith, Robie and Lawson, were again returned to represent the County
of Halifax; William Dickson for Truro; Robert Dickson, for Onslow; and James
Flemming for Londonderry. In 1826, S.
G. W., Archibald, George Smith, William Lawson, and Lawrence Hantshorne, were
returned to represent the County of Halifax.
There was a pretty sharp contest at this time between William Flemming
and Charles Dickson Archibald (the eldest son of S. G. W. Archibald). At the close of the poll, Archibald had one
of a majority; and at the last minute before closing the poll, Archibald had
his own vote recorded for himself.
Flemming attempted to do the same, but was too late, as the time had
arrived for closing the poll. A
scrutiny was demanded by Flemming. On
March 8th, 1827, the committee which investigated this contest, reported in
favour of Archibald's retaining his seat as representative of Truro. John Crowe was returned for Onslow, and John
Wier for Londonderry. At the meeting of
the Assembly on February 1st, 1827, S. G. W. Archibald was unanimously chosen
Speaker of the House. In 1830, the
memorable election on the brandy question (as before mentioned) was held. S. G. W. Archibald, George Smith, William
Lawson, and Jotham Blanchard, were returned to represent the County of Halifax;
Alexander Lackie Archibald for Truro; Robert Dickson for Onslow, and John Wier
for Londonderry. Archibald continued
Speaker. In 1836, the law went into
operation for dividing the County of Halifax into three Counties, viz. :
Halifax, Colchester and Pictou. At the
election held in November, 1836, S. G. W. Archibald was returned to represent
Colchester County; Alexander L. Archibald, for Truro; Alexander McC. Upham, for
Onslow, and G. W. McLellan for
Londonderry. Archibald continued
Speaker. In 1841, S. G. W. Archibald
was appointed to the office of Master of Rolls, and Thomas Dickson was elected
to represent Colchester. In 1843, John
Ross was returned to represent Colchester; William Flemming, for Truro; John
Crowe, for Onslow, and G. W. McLellan for Londonderry. In 1847, Samuel Creelman, of Stewiacke, was
returned to represent the County of Colchester; Alexander L. Archibald, for
Truro; John Crowe, for Onslow, and G. W. McLellan, for Londonderry. In 1851, Adams G. Archibald and G. W.
McLellan were returned to represent the County of Colchester; James Campbell,
of Tatamagouche, for the north District, and Samuel Creelman for the
south. In 1855, Adams G. Archibald and
G. W. McLellan were returned again to represent Colchester; Thomas F. Morrison
for the north District, and Hiram Hyde for the south. During the sitting of the Assembly in the early part of 1858, G.
W. McLellan died in Halifax. His son,
A. W. McLellan, was returned without opposition, to fill the vacant seat for
one year. In the year 1859, Adams G.
Archibald and Alexander Campbell were returned to represent the south District
of Colchester, and Thomas F. Morrison and A. W. McLellan for the north
District. In the year 1863, A. W.
McLellan and William Blackwood, of Tatamagouche, were returned to represent the
north District of Colchester; Adams G. Archibald and Francis Parker for the
south District. In the year 1867, A. W.
McLellan was elected to represent the County of Colchester in the House of
Commons of Canada. Thomas F. Morrison
and Robert Chambers to represent Colchester in the Local Parliament of Nova
Scotia. In the year 1869, Adams G.
Archibald was elected to represent Colchester in the House of Commons of
Canada, in the place of A. W. McLellan, who had accepted office. In 1870, Frederick M. Pearson was returned
to present Colchester in the House of Commons, in place of Adams G. Archibald,
who had accepted office. In 1871,
Thomas F. Morrison and Samuel Rettie were returned, without opposition, to
represent Colchester in the House of Assembly of Nova Scotia. On August 15th, 1872, Frederick M. Pearson
was elected, by a large majority of votes, to represent Colchester in the House
of Commons of Canada.
It may here be mentioned, the
critical situation the people of Cobequid were in at one time, when their
friends and relations in the thirteen Provinces, or States, of New England rebelled
against British rule or authority. They
were strongly induced to join the States.
In 1777, two Justices of the Peace were sent from Halifax to Truro,
Onslow and Londonderry, to tender the oath of allegiance to the inhabitants,
when there were but five found willing to take the oath. When their representatives went to the House
of Assembly the next session, they were not allowed to take their seats, on
account of the people being suspected of disloyalty. At one time, the people of Truro assembled at Eliakim Tupper's
Inn, in the village, to consult about this matter. James Wright (who had been in His Majesty's service at Fort
Cumberland, when he was discharged, was allowed to retain his musket and
uniform), when he got notice of this meeting, he put on his uniform, shouldered
his musket, with fixed bayonet, and marched down and entered a crowded room in
Mr. Tupper's house in great rage. He
flourished his gun, and cried out, "Show me the man that will say anything
against the rule of King George."
He soon cleared the room, some escaping by the door, others by the
windows, without any one being killed or wounded. No doubt but he was one of the five who took the oath of
allegiance. They, soon after, made up
their minds to remain loyal to the British Crown. During this rebellion, the British soldiers were dependent, to a
certain extent, on the inhabitants, residing on the sides of the Bay of Fundy
for provisions. On one occasion, a
number of the soldiers came up the Bay in their boat or small vessel. They landed at Bass River, and went to the
house of James Fulton, Esq., entered the house, and helped themselves to what
they needed to eat, then laid themselves down for a night's rest. In the morning, they went to the bureau and
took out what clean shirts they could get, and dressed themselves. They then went to the pasture and took a
heifer three years old, butchered her, and took her away with them. The inhabitants dare not make the least
resistance.
On the night of October 4th, 1869, the tide
rose about four feet higher that* it was ever known to rise before in the Bay
of Fundy. It destroyed the dykes in
Colchester, which laid open about one thousand acres of marsh. It cost about five thousand dollars to
repair the dykes and fences. In the
County of Cumberland, the damage was very great, carrying away barns, stacks of
hay, dykes and fences. In 1770, a
Registrar of Deeds was appointed for Colchester. The office was kept by Joshua Lamb, in Onslow, from the year 1770
to 1777. Charles Dickson, Esq., of
Onslow, filled the office from that date until the time of his death, September
3rd, 1796. His third son, Robert
Dickson, filled the office, which was kept in Onslow, until 1803. At that date, William Dickson was appointed,
who had removed to Truro the year before.
He continued to fill the office until 1825. Israel Allison was then appointed Registrar, and continued until
1831. George Dill was then appointed,
and continued until the time of his death, January 4th, 1854. On February 21st, 1854, James K. Blair was
appointed, and continues to fill the office at the present time, May 1873. [*probably a typo, should be than]
Matthew
Harris died at Pictou December 9th, 1819, aged 88 years. He was among the early settlers of
Pictou. He was brother of Dr. John
Harris, and father of Thomas Harris, Land Surveyor. Thomas Harris surveyed and divided the back land of the Township
of Truro, under the writ of partition, and made a plan of the same, which is still
in use, and is dated August 12th, 1788.
The first
settlers of Upper Stewiacke assembled regularly for Public Worship in the house
of Samuel Fisher, from the year 1787 until 1793. They then erected a log Church on the north side of the river, on
the opposite side of the road from where the church now stands, in the
Village. In October, 1810, the frame of
a new church was raised quite near the site of the present church. It was fifty feet long, by forty feet wide,
and two storeys high. In 1853, owing to
the rapid increase of the congregation, it became necessary to provide more
church accommodation. In October same
year, a new frame was raised, forty-six feet wide, by seventy-five, and partly
covered in, but was blown down in December.
In July of the following year the frame of the present church was
raised, and the work progressed steadily until it was completed.
About
the year 1780 the first church in Onslow was raised, but the inside was not
finished until 1812. William McNutt,
grandfather of the McNutts in Lower Village, and at North River, was the
principal architect. In 1871 it was
taken down, and a new one erected on the same site.
In
1872, the Baptists of Onslow erected a church near the same place. It has been asked, how the old Onslow church
came to be owned and occupied by both Presbyterians and Baptists? At the time the church was built the
inhabitants of Cobequid were all Presbyterians; but, in course of time, some of
them changed, and joined the Baptists, and the house was occupied jointly by
the two denominations as long as it stood.
In June, 1856, a church was erected between Salmon River and Onslow
Mountain, called the Union Church.
Historical
and Genealogical Record of Colchester County Editor and Coordinator:
Viriginia
McCuin Sheppard
Historical and Genealogical Record of
Colchester County Transcribers:
Kathryn Allen-McPherson
Faith
Amadio
Greg Bishop
Noreen Burney
Kelly
Copeland
Sandra Devlin
Deanna Dodd
Roberta
Fisher
Lindsay Fraser
Joyce Fraser
Elizabeth
Glendenning-Stockman
Duane Goertson
Wanda Hamilton
Kelly
Hardy
Ken Henderson
Karl Holmes
Robert C.
Hull
Marjory Jacobs
Carroll Knox
John
Langill
John Latham
Dalton London
Thomas G.
Lynch
Anne MacCuish
Rose MacKinnon
Eleanor
Marshall
Teresa McLaughlan
Melody Pollock
Mary
Vail Rigler
Elizabeth Rodier
Liz Schmidt
Virginia
McCuin Sheppard
Claire Smith
Claire A. Smith
Judy
Stevens
Judy Stevens
Nellie J Stickles
Elizabeth
Taylor
A. Louise Tremblay
Pat Watson
Debbie
Webster
Chignecto Etext Programme
Coordinator: Claire Smith
Chignecto Etext Programme
Manager: Penelope Chisholm
___________
December
1998
Published by The Chignecto Project
*This
electronic edition is brought to you by the volunteers of The Chignecto Project
(http://www.chignecto.net). The Chignecto Project's mission is to
create easily-accessible
electronic editions of genealogical and
historical material for Nova Scotia and New Brunswick
for the
public domain. We have exercised all possible diligence to ensure the accuracy
of
this edition. If you would like to ensure our volunteers stay
inspired, please drop by our
web site and thank them in our guest
book.
This edition is released to the public for
not-for-profit use only, and for such use it
may be freely
distributed. For all other use, especially commercial, copyright applies
and
permission must be sought from The Chignecto Project. The Chignecto Project is
not
legally liable for any errors or omissions that may have crept
in; this electronic text
is provided on an "as is" basis.